E\1I Is I- 5.= umpnu uy ä f i z A M ' El s a M o h a m m a C n ' Ei s A t.Ti rm i dh i -II.- U IIl l Ft L I ___ •Ii Of -J. D-IZQ5 to . UK t,1 k.. M U L l rf l dl h di th e di te d re re ncvu uy; ii Abu Thhir a i r' A Ii 2 rb ALL RIGHTS RESERVED © Js- a - 4 No part of this book may be reproduced or utilized in any formor by any means, ,kLiljl lectronic or mechanical, including photocopying and recording or by any information DARUSSALAM torage and retrieval system, without the written permission ofthe publisher. First Edition: November 2007 Supervised by: Abdul Malik Mujahid HEA D OFFIC E P.O. Box: 22743, Riyadh 11416 K.S.A.Tel: 0096 -1-4033962/4043432 Fax: 4021659 E-mail:
[email protected],
[email protected]: www.dar-us-salam.com K.S.A .Da rus s a l a m Sh o wro o m s : Ri ya dh Ol a ya branch: Tel 00966-1-4614483 Fax: 4644945 M a l a z branch: Tel 00966-1-4735220 Fax: 4735221 Suwailambranch: Tel & Fax-1-2860422 • Jeddah Tel: 00966-2-6879254 Fax: 6336270 • Madinah Tel: 00966-04-8234446, 8230038 Fax: 04-8151121 • AI-Khobar Tel: 00966-3-8692900 Fax: 8691551 • Khamis Mushayt Tel & Fax: 00966-072207055 • Yanbu A I-Ba h r Tel: 0500887341 Fax: 04-3908027 • Al-Buraida Tel: 0503417156 Fax. 06-3696124 U.A.E • Darussalam, Sharjah U.A.E Tel: 00971-6-5632623 Fax: 5632624 Sharjah@dar - us -salam.com. PAKISTAN • Darussalam, 36 BLower Mall, Lahore Tel: 009242-724 0024 Fax: 7354072 • Rahman Market, Ghazni Street,Urdu Bazar Lahore Tel: 0092-42-7120054 Fax: 7320703 • Karachi, Tel: 0092-21-4393936 Fax: 4393937 • Islamabad, Tel: 0092-51-2500237 Fax: 512281513 U.S.A • Darussalam, Houston P.OBox: 79194 Tx 77279 Tel: 001-713-722 0419 Fax: 001-713-722 0431 E-mail:
[email protected] • Darussalam, Ne w Yo rk 486Atlantic Axe, Brooklyn New York-11217, Tel: 001-718-625 5925 Fax: 718-625 1511 E-mail: darusxalamny©hotmail.com U.K • DarussalamInternational Publications Ltd. Leyton Business Centre Unit-17, Etloe Road, Layton, London, ElO7BT Tel: 0044 20 8539 4885 Fax:0044 20 8539 4889 Website: www.darussalam.com Email: info(ädarussalam.com • DarussalamInte rna ti o na l Pub l i ca ti o ns L i m i te d Regents Park Mosque, 146 Park Road LondonNW8 7RG Tel: 0044- 2077252246 Fax: 0044 20 8539 4889 AUSTRALIA • Darussalam: 153, Haldon St, Lakemba (Sydney) NSW 2195, Australia Tel 0061-2-97407188 Fax: 0061-2-97407199 Mobile. 0061-414580813 Res 0061-2-97580190 Email:
[email protected] CANADA • Islamic Book Service 2200 South Sheridan way Mississauga, On LSJ 2M4 Tel: 001-905-403-8406 Ext. 218 Fax: 905-8409 • Nasser Khattab 2-3415 Dixie Rd. Unit #505 Mississauga Ontario L4Y 4J6, Canada Tel 001-416-418 6619 M A L A YSIA • Da rus s a l a m International Publication Ltd. No.109A, Jalan SS 21/1A, Damansara Utama, 47400, Petaling Jaya, Selangor, Darul Ehsan, Malaysia Tel: 00603 7710 9750 Fax: 7710 0749 E-mail:
[email protected] FRA NC E • Edi ti o ns & Librairie Essalam 135, Bd de Mdnilmontant- 75011 Paris T61: 0033-01- 4338 1956/4453 Fax: 0033-01-43574431 E-mail: nssalam@essalamcom. SINGA PORE • MuslimConverts Association of Singapore 32 Onan Road The Galaxy Singapore- 424484 Tel. 0065-440 6924, 348 8344 Fax: 440 6724 SRIL A NKA • Darul Kitab 6, Nimal Road, Colombo-4 Tel: 0094 115 358712 Fax: 115-358713 INDIA • Is l a m i c Bo o ks Inte rna ti o na l 54, Tandel Street (North) Dongri, Mumba) 4000 09, INDIA Tel: 0091-22-2373 4180 E-mail:
[email protected] SOU TH A FRIC A • Islamic Da'wah Movement (1DM ) 48009 Qualbert 4078 Durban,South Africa Tel: 0027-31-304-6883 Fax: 0027-31-305-1292 E-mail:
[email protected] / \J\ 11:i _ 1 € English Tra nsla tion of ia-mi6 At=Trmidh! i Volume 3 Compiled by: Imãm Hãfiz Abü 'Elsa Moha mma d Ibn 'Elsa At-Tirmidhi Tra nsla ted by: Abu Khaliyl (USA) Ahãdith edited and referenced by: Hfiz Abu Thhir Zubair 'Ali Za'i Fina l review by: Islamic Research Section Darussalam 1~i 42 DARUSSALAM DA RU SSA L A M GLOBAL LEADER IN ISLAMIC BOOKS Riyadh • Jeddah • AI-Khobar • Sharjah Lahore • London • Houston • New York In the Name ofAllâh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful © M a kta b a Da r-us -Sa l a m , 2007 King Fahd National Library Catalog-in-Publication Data A t-Ti rm i dh i , M uh a m m a d Ib n 'Elsa Sunan At-Tirmidhi I Muhammad lbn Eisa At-Tirmidhi 570p, 14x21 cm ISBN: 978-9960-9967-38 (s e t) 9960-9967-6-9 (Vo l .-3) 1 -Al-Hadith- Six books 2- Hadith 3-Title 235.3dc 1428/4679 L e ga l De po s i t no .142814679 ISBN: 978-9960-9967-38 (s e t) 9960-9967-6-9 (Vo l .-3) Contents 5 Contents 12. The Chapters On Business From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ma ttersTha t Are Not Clea r ........... 21 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Consuming Riba .......................... 22 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Severity Of Lying And Fa lse Speech............................................................................... 22 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Those Who Dea l In Tra de And Wha t The Prophet 0, Ca lled Them........................................... 23 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who Ma kesA Fa lse Oa th About HisMercha ndise.......................................................... 25 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Doing BusinessEa rly .................... 26 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Permission To Buy On Credit.... 27 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Recording The Conditions.............. 30 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Mea suresAnd Weights.................. 31 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Auctioning ................................. 31 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Sa le Of A Mudabbar............... 32 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Meet The OwnersOf The Goods........................................................... 33 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Dweller Of A Town IsNot To Sell On Beha lf Of The Bedouin'............................................... 35 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About the Prohibition of Muhaqalah a nd Muzabanah......................................................................... 37 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell FruitsUntil They Begin To Blossom ......................................................... 38 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Sa le Of Habalil-Habalah........... 40 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About: Sa lesOf Gharar Are Disliked ......... 41 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Two Sa lesIn One.... 42 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell Wha t One DoesNot Ha ve.................................................................... 43 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell Wala' And ToConfer It ....................................................................... 47 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ba rter Anima ls For Anima lsOn Credit .......................................................... 48 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Buying A Sla ve In Excha nge For TwoSla ves......................................................................... 49 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Tha t Whea t IsTo Be Excha nged For Whea t, Kind For Kind, And Tha t An Increa se In It IsDisliked........ 50 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Excha nge ................................... 52 Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Purcha sing Da te- Pa lmsAfter Pollina tion And A Sla ve Tha t Ha sProperty................................. 55 Contents 6 rAXI Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Both The Buyer And The Seller Reta in The Option AsLong AsThey Ha ve Not Sepa ra ted' ............. 57 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Option Of The Buyer And The Seller................................................................................ 60 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Who IsChea ted In Business........... 61 Cha pter 29. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Anima l Tha t Ha sNot Been Milked............................................................................... 62 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Stipula tion For Riding An Anima l At The Time Of The Sa le............................................. 63 Cha pter 31. [Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About] Using Wha t IsPa wned ................ 64 Cha pter 32. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Selling A Neckla ce Conta ining Gold AndJewels......................................................................... 65 Cha pter 33. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ma king A Condition To Reta in Al- Wald' And The Rebuke For Tha t.............................................. 66 Cha pter 34. Contingent Purcha sesAnd Sa les............................................... 67 Cha pter 35. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Muktab Who Ha sWha t Will Fulfill (HisRelea se).............................................................. 69 Cha pter 36. Wha t Ha sbeen Rela ted About When A Ma n In Debt Becomes Ba nkrupt And One'sGoodsAre Found With Him........................ 71 Cha pter 37. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition For The Muslim To Give Wine To The Dhimmi When Ba rtering With Him .................. 72 Cha pter 38. 'Fulfill The Trust For The One Who Entrusted You' ..................... 73 Cha pter 39. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Borrowed IsTo Be Returned'... 74 Cha pter 40. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Hoa rding ................................... 76 Cha pter 41. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Selling Al-Muhaffalat (Anima lsTha t Ha ve Not Been Milked) .................... 77 Cha pter 42. Wha t Wa sBeen Rela ted About The Fa lse Oa th To Deprive The Muslim Of HisWea lth........................................................... 78 Cha pter 43. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About When The Buyer And Seller Disa gree............................................................................. 79 Cha pter 44. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Selling SurplusWa ter.................... 80 Cha pter 45. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell The Sperm OfA Sta llion....................................................................... 81 Cha pter 46. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Price Of A Dog ..................... 82 Cha pter 47. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ea rningsOf The Cupper.......... 84 Cha pter 48. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Permitting The Ea rningsof A Cupper 85 Cha pter 49. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Price Of A Dog And A Ca t ...... 85 Cha pter 50. Permission Rega rding The Price Of A Hunting Dog...................... 87 Cha pter 51. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell Singers...... 87 Cha pter 52. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sepa ra te Brothers, And A Mother And Her Child In Sa les......................... 88 Cha pter 53. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Someone Who Purcha sesA Sla ve And He Profited From Him, Then He Found A Defect In Him ....... 90 Cha pter 54. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Permission For Ea ting Fruit For Thepa sserby ....................................................................... 91 Cha pter 55. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition From Ma king Exceptions.......................................................................... 93 Contents 7 Cha pter 56. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell Food Until It Ha sBeen Acquired............................................................ 94 Cha pter 57. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Selling Over The Sa le Of One'sBrother ........................................................... 95 Cha pter 58. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The 'ile Of Wine And The Prohibition Of Tha t .............................................................. 95 Cha pter 59. The Prohibition To Use Wine To Ma ke Vinega r .......................... 96 Cha pter 60. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Milking Livestock Without Permission Of The Owners..................................................... 97 Cha pter 61. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Selling SkinsOf Dea d Anima lsAnd Idols................................................................................. 98 Cha pter 62. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ta ke Ba ck One's Gift .......................................................................... 99 Cha pter 63. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted AboutAl- 'Araya And the Permission For Tha t . 101 Cha pter 64. Something Else About Tha t .................................................... 103 Cha pter 65. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About An-Najsh Being Disliked (In Sa les) ... 104 Cha pter 66. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Giving More In Weights................ 105 Cha pter 67. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Giving Respite To The Indigent And Being Kind To Him .............................................................. 106 Cha pter 68. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Rich Person'sProcra stina tion (Pa ying Debt) IsOppression.................................................... 107 Cha pter 69. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Al-Munabadhah And A1-Mulamasah.. 109 Cha pter 70. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Pa yment In Adva nce For Food And Fruits................................................................................ 109 Cha pter 71. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The La nd Tha t IsOwned By Pa rtnersWhen One Of Them Wa ntsTo Sell HisSha re.................. 111 Cha pter 72. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A1-Mukhabarah And Al-Mu 'awamah.. 112 Cha pter 73. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Price Fixing ................................ 113 Cha pter 74. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Chea ting In Sa lesIsDisliked .......... 114 Cha pter 75. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ta king A Ca mel Or Other Anima ls OnLoa n ............................................................................ 115 Cha pter (...) Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Tolera nce In Selling, Buying, And Repa ying............................................................................ 117 Cha pter 76. The Prohibition Of Selling In The Masjid.................................... 118 13. The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted From the Messenger of Alla h About The Judge................................................................................ 120 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Judge Tha t IsCorrect And The Judge Tha t Is Mista ken.......................................................... 123 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About How The Judge IsTo Ma ke A Judgement.......................................................................... 124 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Just Imam ............................ 125 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About the Judge Not Judging Between Two Disputa ntsUntil He Ha sHea rd Both Of Them............................ 126 Contents 8 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Imam Who LooksAfter People. 126 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Judge IsNot To Pa ssA Judgement While He IsAngiy' ................................................ 128 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About GiftsTa ken By Governors.............. 128 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The One Who GivesA Bribe And The One Who Ta kesA Bribe For Judgement .............................. 129 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Accepting The Gift And Accepting TheInvita tion...................................................................... 131 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Severe Threa t For One Who Is Awa rded A Judgement For Something Tha t IsNot HisTo Ta ke ...... 131 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Proof IsRequired From The Cla ima nt And The Oa th IsRequired From The One The Cla im Is Aga inst' ............................................................................. 132 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Oa th Along With A Witness..... 135 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Sla ve Owned By Two Men And One Of Them FreesHisPortion Of Him.................................... 137 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Lifelong Gift (Al-'Umra) ............. 139 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ar-Ruqba ................................... 141 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted From The Messenger Of Alla h About Reconcilia tion ..................................................................... 142 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Ma n Pla cing A Bea m On His Neighbor'sEnclosure Wa ll...................................................... 143 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Oa th IsBa sed Upon Wha t Will Ma ke HisCompa nion Believe Him' .......................................... 144 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Roa d: When There IsA Disa greement About It, How Should It Be Ma de? ........................ 145 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Boy Choosing Between His Pa rentsWhen They Sepa ra te................................................... 146 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Fa ther Ca n Ta ke From The Wea lth Of HisSon ............................................................... 147 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About When One'sProperty Ha sBeen Broken, Wha t IsThe Judgement For Him From The Property Of The One Who Broke It ........................................................ 148 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The LimitsOf Responsibility For A Ma nAnd Woma n................................................................. 149 Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Ma n Who Ma rried A Woma n His Fa ther Wa sMa rried To (Previously).......................................... 150 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ca se Of Two Men And One Of Them LivesDownstrea m From The Other.................................. 151 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who FreesHisSla vesWhen He Dies, While He Ha sNo Wea lth Aside From Them ....................... 153 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who Owned A Mahram (A Close Rela tive) .................................................................... 154 Cha pter 29. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who Fa rmsA People'sLa nd Without Their Permission....................................................... 155 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About GiftsAnd Equa lity Between Children 156 Cha pter 31. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Preemption ................................ 157 Contents 9 Cha pter 32. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Preemption For The Absent ........... 159 Cha pter 33. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About) When The Bounda riesAre Defined And The Area sAre Fixed Then There IsNo Preemption ............... 160 Cha pter 34. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Pa rtner IsThe Pre- emptor) ..... 161 Cha pter 35. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Lost Items, The Stra y Ca mel And Sheep................................................................................ 162 Cha pter 36. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Waqf ..................................... 166 Cha pter 37. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About InjuriesCa used By Domestic Anima ls............................................................................. 168 Cha pter 38. Wha t Ha sBeen Mentioned About Reviving Ba rren La nd ............... 170 Cha pter 39. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About La nd Reserves............................ 171 Cha pter 40. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Pla nting.................. 173 Cha pter 41. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Agriculture................................. 173 Cha pter 42. About Sha re- Cropping ........................................................... 175 14. The Chapters On Blood-Money From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Blood Money, How Ma ny Ca melsIs It? .................................................................................... 177 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Blood- Money, How Ma ny Dirha m Is It? .................................................................................... 179 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About the Mawadih ............................... 180 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Blood- Money For Fingers.............. 181 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Pa rdoning .................................. 182 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Whose Hea d Wa sFra ctured WithA Rock....................................................................... 183 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Gra vity Of Killing A Believer.... 184 Cha pter 8. JudgementsFor Ca sesInvolving Bloodshed................................. 185 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Ma n Who KillsHisSon: IsHe To Suffer Requita l For Him Or Not? ............................................. 186 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Blood Of A Muslim Ma n IsNot La wful Except For One Of Three Ca ses' .................................... 188 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who KillsA Muahid .............. 189 Cha pter12........................................................................................ 190 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Gua rdia n Of One Who Wa s Killed Deciding Between Qisas Or Pa rdon .................................. 191 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Mutila tion......... 193 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Blood- Money For The Fetus..... 195 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Muslim IsNot Killed For The Disbeliever.......................................................................... 196 Cha pter (...) Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Blood- Money For A Disbeliever. 197 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Ma n Who Killed HisSla ve.......... 198 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Woma n: DoesShe Inherit Wha t IsDue Of Her Husba nd'sBlood- Money9 .................................... 199 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Qi.sas ........................................ 200 Contents 10 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Imprisoning For An Accusa tion .......201 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Whoever IsKilled Over HisWea lth, Then He IsA Ma rtyr ............................................................. 201 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A1-Qasamah ................................ 204 15. The Chapters On Legal Punishments Al-.Iudüd) From The Messenger Of AllAh Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Those From Whom Punishment Is NotRequired ...................................................................... 207 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Averting Lega l Punishments............ 208 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Covering (The Fa ultsOf) The Muslim.............................................................................. 209 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Prompting In Ca sesOf The Lega l Punishments........................................................................ 211 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Averting The Lega l Punishments From The One Who Confessed If He Cha ngesHisMind................ 212 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Intercede In Lega lPunishments................................................................ 214 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Confirming Stoning ...................... 215 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Stoning The Ma rried Adulterer ....... 217 Cha pter 9. Something Else About Tha t (Refra ining From Stoning The Pregna nt Woma n Until She GivesBirth) ................................................ 221 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Stoning The People Of The Book 222 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ba nishment ................................ 223 Cha pter 12. Wha t ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Lega l PunishmentsAre Atonement For Those Who Receive Them .................................. 225 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Esta blishing Lega l Punishments Upon The Sla ve Girl ............................................................. 226 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Lega l Punishment For The Drunka rd 228 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Whoever DrinksWine Then La sh Him, And Whoever DoesIt A Fourth Time, Then Kill Him' ........... 229 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About: For How Much (Wea lth) IsThe Thief'sHa nd Cut Off') ........................................................... 231 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ha nging The Ha nd Of The Thief (Around HisNeck) ............................................................... 233 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Tra itor, The Embezzler And ThePlunderer ..................................................................... 234 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Not Cutting The Ha nd For (Da te) FruitsOr Pa lm Ma rrow.......................................................... 235 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ha ndsNot Being Cut In Ba ttles236 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Ma n Ha ving Rela tionsWith The Sla ve Girl Of HisWife........................................................... 237 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Woma n Who IsForced To Commit Adultery .................................................................. 238 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who CommitsBestia lity .......... 240 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Punishment Of The Sodomite 241 Contents Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Aposta te.............................. 243 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who Bra ndishesA Wea pon ..... 244 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Lega l Punishment For The Sahir 245 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The One Who Stea lsFrom The SpoilsOf Wa r, And Wha t IsTo Be Done To Him........................ 246 Cha pter 29. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who Sa ysTo Another: "0 You Effemina te!" ....................................................................... 247 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About At-Ta 'zir (Unregula ted Punishments) 248 16 . The Chapters On Hunting From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wha t IsEa ten From The Ga me Ca ught By DogsAnd Wha t IsNot Ea ten.................................... 250 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ga me Ca ught By A Zoroa stria n'sDog................................................................. 252 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ga me Ca ught By Fa lcons......... 252 Cha pter 4. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About A Ma n Who ShootsSome Ga me Then He LosesSight Of It...................................................... 253 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who ShootsSome Ga me, Then He FindsIt Dea d In The Wa ter............................................... 254 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Dog Ea ting From The Ga me 255 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ga me Killed By The Mir'ad ............ 256 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Sla ughtering With Al-Ma rwah (Gra nite)............................................................................ 257 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ea t Masburah 258 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Sla ughtering The Fetus.................. 260 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ea t Anything Tha t PossessesCa nine Teeth Or Ta lons..................................... 261 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Wha tever IsCut From Something Living, Then It IsDea d Flesh' ................................................. 263 Cha pter 13. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Sla ughtering At The Neck And Throa t 263 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Killing Geckos............................. 264 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Killing Sna kes............................. 265 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Killing Dogs............................... 268 Cha pter 17. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About) How Much IsDeducted from the Rewa rd of One Who KeepsA Dog........................................... 268 Cha pter 18. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Sla ughtering With ReedsAnd The Like.................................................................................. 271 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ca mels, Cows, a nd Sheep, When They Flee And Become Wild: Are They Shot With An Arrow Or Not? ......... 272 17. The Chapters On The Sacrifices From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The VirtuesOf Sla ughtering ........... 274 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Sa crificing Two Ma le Sheep............ 275 Contents 12 I Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Sla ughtering (Offering Sa crific) On Beha lf Of The Decea sed ........................................................ 276 Cha pter 4. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About) Wha t IsRecommended To Sla ughter (AsSa crifice) .......................................................... 277 Cha pter 5. Wha t IsNot Allowed For Sla ughtering (AsSa crifice) ..................... 277 Cha pter 6. Wha t IsDisliked For Sla ughtering (In Sa crifice) ........................... 278 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About the Jadha' Among Sheep For Sla ughtering........................................................................ 280 Cha pter 8. [Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About] Sha ring In The Udhiyah (Sa crifice) 282 Cha pter 9. Rega rding A Sa crificia l Anima l With A Stump Horn Or Ea r ........... 283 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'One Sheep Will Suffice For The People In The Household' ...................................................... 284 Cha pter 11. The Evidence Tha t The Udhiyah (Sa crifice) IsA Sunnah ................... 285 Cha pter 12. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Sla ughtering After The Salat......... 286 Cha pter 13. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About It Being Disliked To Ea t From The Sa crificia l Mea t Beyond Three Da ys........................................... 288 Cha pter 14. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About The Permission To Ea t From It Beyond Three Da ys............................................................... 288 Cha pter 15. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About The Fara' And The 'Atirah ........... 290 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The 'Aqiqah ................................ 291 Cha pter ( ... ) The Adhãn In The Ea r Of The Newborn .................................... 291 Cha pter 17. The Best Sa crifice IsThe Ma le Sheep........................................ 293 Cha pter 18. A Sa crifice Every Yea r........................................................... 294 Cha pter 19. The 'Aqiqah With One Sheep .................................................. 295 Cha pter ( ... ) The Sa crifice With Two Ma le Sheep .......................................... 295 Cha pter 20. Wha t IsSa id Upon Sla ughtering............................................... 296 Cha pter 21. About The 'Aqiqah ............................................................... 297 Cha pter 22. To Avoid Removing One'sHa ir For Those Who Wa nt To Offer Sa crifice............................................................................. 298 18. The Chapters On Vows And Oaths From The Messenger Of AllAh Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted From The Messenger Of Alla h About 'There IsNo Vowing For Disobedience' ..................................... 299 Cha pter 2. Whoever VowsTo Obey Alla h, Then He Should Obey Him ............ 301 Cha pter 3. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About There IsNo Vowing In Tha t Over Which The Son Of Ada m Ha sNo Control..................................... 302 Cha pter 4. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Atonement For A Vow When It Wa s Not Specified ................................................................ 302 Cha pter 5. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Whoever Ta kesAn Oa th And Then SeesTha t Something Else IsBetter Tha n It ................................... 303 Cha pter 6. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About The Atonement Before The Viola tion............................................................................ 304 Cha pter 7. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Ma king ExceptionsIn Oa ths......... 305 Cha pter 8. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About It Being Disliked To Swea r By Other Tha n Alla h................................................................. 307 Contents 13 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Whoever Swea rsBy Other Tha n Alla h, He Ha sCommitted Shirk' .............................................. 309 Cha pter 10. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About One Who Ta kesAn Oa th To Wa lk And He IsNot Able To ......................................................... 310 Cha pter 11. About VowsBeing Disliked..................................................... 311 Cha pter 12. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Fulfilling Vows.......................... 312 Cha pter 13. [Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted] About How The Prophet Would Swea r. 313 Cha pter 14. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About The Rewa rd For Freeing A Sla ve 314 Cha pter 15. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About A Ma n Who Sla psHisServa nt...... 315 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Swea r By A Religion Other Tha n Isla m ..................................................... 315 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who VowsTo Perform Hajj By Wa lking............................................................................. 316 Cha pter 18. The Mention Of Wha t Elimina tesSwea ring By Al- La t And Al- 'Uzza 317 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Fulfilling The Vow Of The Decea sed 318 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Freeing Sla ves.......... 318 19. The Chapters On Military Expeditions From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ca lling (To Isla m) Before Fighting 320 Cha pter 2. The Prohibition Of Atta cking If A Masjid IsSeen Or The Adhan Is Hea rd................................................................................ 322 Cha pter 3. Rega rding Nighttime And Surprise Atta cks................................. 322 Cha pter 4. Rega rding Burning And Destroying........................................... 324 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About the SpoilsOf Wa r ........................ 325 Cha pter 6. The Sha resGiven For The Horse ............................................. 326 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Saraya (Milita ry Unit) ............. 327 Cha pter 8. About Who IsGiven SpoilsOf Wa r (Al-Fay') .............................. 328 Cha pter 9. DoesThe Sla ve Receive A Sha re? ............................................ 329 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ahi Adh-Dhimmah Fighting With The Muslims, Are They To Receive A Sha re Of The SpoilsOf Wa r? 330 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Using The Conta inersOf The Idola ters 332 Cha pter 12. Rega rding The Nafal............................................................. 333 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Whoever KillsSomeone In Ba ttle, Then HisGoodsAre His' ....................................................... 335 Cha pter 14. About It Being Disliked To Sell The SpoilsOf Wa r Until It Ha s Been Distributed.................................................................. 336 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ha ve Intercourse With Pregna nt Fema le Prisoners............................... 336 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Food Of The Idola ters............ 337 Cha pter 17. About It Being Disliked To Sepa ra te (Rela ted) Ca ptives................ 338 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Killing Ca ptivesAnd Ra nsoming...... 339 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Killing Women AndChildren ...................................................................... 341 Cha pter 20. The Prohibition Of Burning With Fire ....................................... 343 Contents 14 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ghulül ...................................... 344 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Women Going Out For Wa r........... 346 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Accepting GiftsFrom The Idola ters 346 Cha pter 24. About The GiftsOf The Idola tersBeing Disliked ......................... 347 Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prostra tion Of Gra titude (Sajdah Ash-Shukr) .......................................................................... 347 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Assura nce Of Protection Gra nted By A Woma n And A Sla ve.......................................... 348 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Brea king Trea ties......................... 350 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'For Ea ch Person Who Betra ysA Trea ty There IsA Ba nner Erected On The Da y Of Judgement ......... 351 Cha pter 29. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Cessa tion For Arbitra tion............... 352 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Oa thsOf Allegia nce ..................... 354 Cha pter 31. About Ta king The Jizyah From The Zoroa stria ns.......................... 355 Cha pter 32. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wha t IsLa wful From The Wea lth Of AN Adh-Dhimmah ................................................................ 356 Cha pter 33. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Hijrah ....................................... 357 Cha pter 34. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Giving the Pledge To The Prophet iJ 358 Cha pter 35. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Viola ting A Pledge....................... 360 Cha pter 36. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Sla ve'sPledge .......................... 360 Cha pter 37. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Women'sPledge .................... 361 Cha pter 38. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Number Of Compa nionsWho Pa rticipa ted In The Ba ttle Of Ba dr ........................................... 362 Cha pter 39. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Khumus ............................... 363 Cha pter 40. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Looting Being Disliked.................. 363 Cha pter 41. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Greeting The People Of The Book With Salam......................................................................... 365 Cha pter 42. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Live Among TheIdola ters....................................................................... 366 Cha pter 43. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Expelling The JewsAnd The Christia nsFrom The Ara bia n Peninsula ..................................... 368 Cha pter 44. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wha t The Messenger Of Alla h jW LeftBehind ........................................................................ 369 Cha pter 45. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wha t The Prophet Sa id On The Da y Of The Conquest 'Verily ThisIsNot To Be Ba ttled Over After Toda y' 372 Cha pter 46. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Hour In Which It Is Recommend To Fight............................................................ 372 Cha pter 47. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About At-Tiyarah (Ba d Omens) ................ 374 Cha pter 48. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Exhorta tion Of The Prophet Ai Rega rding Fighting ............................................................... 376 20. The Chapters On The Virtues Of Jihad From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Jihad ..................... 379 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of The One Who Dies Gua rding The Frontier From The Enemy ................................... 380 Contents 15 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Fa sting In The Ca use ofAlla h ............................................................................. 381 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Spending In The Ca use Of Alla h............................................................................. 383 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Service In The Ca use OfAlla h ............................................................................ 384 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The One Who Prepa resa Fighter..... 385 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of The One Whose Two Feet Beca me Dusty In The Ca use Of Alla h................................. 386 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Dust In Alla h'sCa use 388 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue of Developing Gra y Ha ir In Alla h's Ca use................................................................... 388 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who KeepsAnd Prepa resA Horse In The Ca use Of Alla h.................................................. 390 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Archery In The Ca use OfAlla h ............................................................................ 391 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Sta nding Gua rd In The Ca use Of Alla h .............................................................. 392 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ma rtyr'sRewa rd .................... 393 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Excellence Of Ma rtyrsWith Alla h................................................................................. 396 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Na va l Ba ttles.............................. 397 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who FightsFor Show And For Wordly Ma tters.................................................................... 399 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Going Out In The Morning And The Afternoon In The Ca use Of Alla h .............................................. 400 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Who IsThe Best Of People............ 403 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who AsksFor Ma rtyrdom ....... 404 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Mujahid, The One Getting Ma rried, And The Mukatib, And Alla h'sHelp For Them................ 405 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who IsWounded In Alla h's Ca use................................................................................ 406 Cha pter 22. Which Deed IsThe Most Virtuous .......................................... 407 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Mentioned About 'The Ga tesOf Pa ra dise Are Under The Sha dowsOf The Swords' ......................................... 407 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Which Of The People Are Most Virtuous............................................................................. 408 Cha pter 25. Rega rding (The Rewa rdsFor The Ma rtyr) .................................. 409 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of The Ga rrisons.......... 410 21. The Chapters On Jihad From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About The People Who Ha ve An Excuse Not To Pa rticipa te................................................................ 415 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who GoesOut For Ba ttle Aba ndoning HisPa rents......................................................... 416 Contents 16 Cha pter 3. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Lone Ma n Being Sent (AsA Comma nder) Over A Milita ry Expedition ................................... 417 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked For A Ma n To Tra velAlone ....................................................................... 417 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Permission To Lie And Be Deceitful In Wa r.................................................................. 419 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ba ttlesOf The Prophet ; And How Ma ny There Were ................................................................ 420 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Lining Up And Positioning At The Time Of Fighting.................................................................. 420 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Supplica ting At The Time Of Fighting............................................................................. 421 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Sta nda rds................................... 422 Cha pter 10. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Fla gs...................................... 423 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Code Words............................... 424 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Description Of The Sword Of The Messenger Of Alla h jW .................................................... 425 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Brea king The Fa st At The Time Of Fighting............................................................................. 425 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Going Out During The Time Of Fright................................................................................ 426 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Sta nding Firm During The Time Of Fighting............................................................................. 427 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About SwordsAnd Their Orna menta tion 429 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About A Coa t Of Ma il........................... 430 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About the Helmet................................. 431 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Horses................... 431 Cha pter 20. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Wha t IsRecommend Rega rding Horses............................................................................... 432 Cha pter 21. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Wha t IsDisliked In Horses.......... 433 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Contests(And Ra cing) .................. 434 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ma te A Donkey WithA Horse...................................................................... 435 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Seeking Assista nce (From Alla h) By The Destitute Muslims........................................................... 436 Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About BellsOn Horses(Being Disliked)..... 437 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Who IsPla ced In Cha rge During Wa r 438 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Imam.................................. 439 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Obeying The Imam....................... 440 Cha pter 29. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'No Obedience To The Crea ted In Disobedience To The Crea tor' ................................................. 441 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Dislike Of Encoura ging Bea sts To Fight One Another [And Striking Them Or Bra nding Them On TheFa ce] ........................................................................... 442 Cha pter31........................................................................................ 443 Cha pter 32. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The (Age) Of Adulthood For A Ma n And When He IsTo Receive A Sa la ry....................................... 444 Contents 17 Cha pter 33. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About One Who IsMa rtyred While In Debt 445 Cha pter 34. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Burying The Ma rtyrs..................... 446 Cha pter 35. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Consulta tion............................... 447 Cha pter 36. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Not Ra nsoming A Ca ptive'sBody 448 Cha pter 37. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Fleeing From An Adva ncing Army 449 Cha pter 38. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Burying The One Killed Where He Wa sKilled.......................................................................... 450 Cha pter 39. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Meeting The One Who Wa sAwa y When He Arrives................................................................. 450 Cha pter 40. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Al-Fay' (Spoilsof Wa r).................. 451 22. The Chapters On Clothing From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Silk And Gold For Men................. 452 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted (About Permitting) The Wea ring Of Silk DuringWa r ........................................................................ 453 Cha pter 3. Touching Silk Without Wea ring It ............................................ 454 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Permitting The Red Ga rment For Men.................................................................................. 455 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked For Men To Wea r Ga rmentsDyed With 'Ufur .................................................... 456 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wea ring Furs.............................. 456 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The SkinsOf Dea d Anima lsWhen TheyAre Ta nned ................................................................. 457 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked to Dra g The Izãr 460 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About (Dra gging) Women'sHems............. 461 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wea ring Wool............................. 462 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Bla ck 'Imamah ...................... 464 Cha pter 12. (About) Ha nging The 'Imãmah Between the Shoulders.................. 464 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Gold RingsBeing Disliked ............. 465 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Silver Ring........................... 466 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wha t IsRecommended For A Ring's Fass.................................................................................. 467 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wea ring The Ring On The Right Ha nd 467 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Engra ving On Rings..................... 469 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ima ges...................................... 471 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ima gema kers.............................. 472 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Dye.................................... 473 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ha ir Rea ching The ShouldersAnd Cutting The Ha ir.................................................................. 474 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Combing Except EveryOther Da y.................................................................. 476 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Using Kohl................................. 477 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of IshumãlAs-Samma' AndAl-'htiba ....................................................................... 478 Contents 18 Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Artificia lly Lengthening The Ha ir.....478 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Riding Mayathir ..................... 47 9 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Bed Of The Prophet ........... 480 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Shirts........................................ 480 Cha pter 29. Wha t To Sa y When Wea ring A New Ga rment ............................. 482 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wea ring A Jubbah And Khuff. ......... 483 Cha pter 31. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Bra cing The Teeth With Gold......... 484 Cha pter 32. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Preda tor Skins 485 Cha pter 33. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Sa nda lsof the Prophet iii ........ 486 Cha pter 34. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Wa lk In One Sa nda l............................................................................... 487 Cha pter 35. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked For A Ma n To Don Sa nda lsWhile Sta nding ................................................... 487 Cha pter 36. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Permission (For Wa lking In) OneSa nda l......................................................................... 489 Cha pter 37. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Which Foot DoesOne Sta rt With When Wea ring Sa nda ls.......................................................... 489 Cha pter 38. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Pa tching A Ga rment..................... 490 Cha pter 39. The Entra nce Of The Prophet In Ma kka h .............................. 491 Cha pter 40. How Were The Kimãm (Ca ps) Of The Compa nions? ..................... 492 Cha pter 41. Rega rding The Length Of The Izar ........................................... 492 Cha pter 42. Wea ring Turba nsOver Ca ps.................................................... 493 Cha pter 43. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Iron Ring............................. 494 Cha pter 44. Two FingersUpon Which It IsDisliked To Wea r Rings................. 494 Cha pter 45. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Ga rment The Messenger Of Alla h Liked Most To Wea r................................................. 495 23. The Chapters On Food From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Wha t The Prophet Ate Upon...... 496 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha d Been Rela ted About Ea ting Ra bbit............................. 497 Cha pter 3. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Ea ting Ma stigure ....................... 498 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Ba dger............................. 499 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Horse Mea t....................... 500 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Mea t Of Domestica ted Donkey 501 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting From UtensilsOf The Disbelievers........................................................................ 503 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Mouse Tha t DiesIn Cooking Fa t 505 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Ea ting And Drinking With The Left Ha nd ................................................. 506 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Licking The Fingers(After The Mea l) 507 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Fa llen Morsel........................ 508 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ea t From The Middle Of The Food ............................................................. 510 Contents 19 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ea t Ga rlic And Onion................................................................................ 511 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Permission To Ea t Cooked Ga rlic 512 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Covering The Vessels, And Extinguishing The TorchesAnd FiresPrior To Sleeping ................. 514 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked Two Ta ke To Da tesAt Once..................................................................... 515 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Recommending Da tes................... 515 Cha pter 18. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Pra ising Alla h For The Food When One IsFinished Ea ting From It................................................ 516 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting With A Leper .................... 517 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Believer Ea tsWith One Intestine [And The Disbeliever Ea tsWith Seven Intestines]' ............ 518 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Food For One IsSufficient For Two' 519 Cha pter 22. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Locust.............................. 520 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Supplica ting Aga inst Locusts........... 522 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Consuming The Flesh Of The Jallalah And Milking It ......................................................... 523 Cha pter 25. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Chicken............................ 524 Cha pter 26. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Busta rd ............................ 525 Cha pter 27. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Roa sted Mea t .................... 525 Cha pter 28. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Ea t While Reclining............................................................................ 526 Cha pter 29. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'The Prophet , Liked SweetsAnd Honey................................................................................ 527 Cha pter 30. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Increa sing (The Wa ter In) The Broth 527 Cha pter 31. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Tharid.................... 529 Cha pter 32. (Tha t He Sa id:) 'Tea r The Mea t (With Your Teeth)' ..................... 530 Cha pter 33. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted From The Prophet 40 Permitting One To Cut Mea t With A Knife ......................................................... 530 Cha pter 34. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Which Mea t The Messenger Of Alla h ; Used To Like Most................................................... 531 Cha pter 35. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Vinega r ..................................... 532 Cha pter 36. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Melon With Fresh Da tes....... 534 Cha pter 37. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Sna ke Cucumber With Fresh Da tes................................................................................ 535 Cha pter 38. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Drinking Ca mel Urine................... 535 Cha pter 39. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted) About Wudü' Before Mea lsAnd Afterwa rds.......................................................................... 536 Cha pter 40. About Not Performing Wudü' Before Ea ting................................ 537 Cha pter 41. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Tasmiyah For Ea ting............... 538 Cha pter 42. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Gourd.............................. 539 Cha pter 43. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting Olive Oil .......................... 540 Cha pter 44. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Ea ting With Sla ves(And Dependa nts) ....................................................................... 541 Cha pter 45. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The VirtuesOf Feeding Others....... 542 Contents 20 Cha pter 46. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Virtue Of Al- 'Asha.................. 543 Cha pter 47. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Tasmiyah Over Food............... 544 Cha pter 48. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Spend The Night While One Ha sA Smell On HisHa nd............................... 545 24. The Chapters On Drinks From The Messenger Of Allah Cha pter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Drinking Khamr ........................... 547 Cha pter 2. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About 'Every Intoxica nt IsUnla wful' ......... 549 Cha pter 3. (Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About) 'Wha tever A Lot Of It Intoxica tes, A Little Of It IsUnla wful' ...................................................... 550 Cha pter 4. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Nabidh Prepa red In Ea rthenwa re Conta iners..................................................... . .................... 552 Cha pter 5. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It IsDisliked To Prepa re Nabidh In Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, And Al-Hantam ........................................ 553 Cha pter 6. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted Permitting Tha t Nabidh Be Prepa red In Conta iners.......................................................................... 554 Cha pter 7. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Prepa ring Nabidh In A Wa ter- Skin... 555 Cha pter 8. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Gra ins(And Berries) From Which Khamr Is Derived ................................................................. 556 Cha pter 9. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Mixing Unripe Da tesAnd Da tes...... 558 Cha pter 10. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Drink From Gold And Silver Vessels......................................................... 559 Cha pter 11. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Prohibition Of Drinking While Sta nding............................................................................. 560 Cha pter 12. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The Permission For Drinking While Sta nding............................................................................. 561 Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Brea thing Into The Vessel.............. 562 Cha pter 14. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Drinking With Two Brea ths............ 564 Cha pter 15. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Blow Into The Drink................................................................................ 565 Cha pter 16. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Brea th Into The Vessel............................................................................... 566 Cha pter 17. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About [The Prohibition Of] Bending The MouthsOf Wa ter- Skins.......................................................... 566 Cha pter 18. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted Permitting Tha t.................................... 567 Cha pter 19. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Those On The Right Ha ve More Right To The Drink.............................................................. 568 Cha pter 20. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About The One Providing Wa ter For People IsThe La st Of Them To Drink ...................................... 569 Cha pter 21. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Which Drink Wa sThe Most Beloved To The Messenger Of Alla h ................................................ 569 - - - - - - - .:..:..:. The Cha ptersOn Business 21 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 12. The Chapters On Business From The Messenger of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related About Matters That Are Not Clear 1205. An- Nu'mãn bin Ba shir na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The la wful isclea r a nd the unla wful isclea r, a nd between tha t a re ma tterstha t a re doubtful (not clea r); ma ny of the people do not know whether it is la wful or unla wful. So whoever lea vesit to protect hisreligion a nd hishonor, then he will be sa fe, a nd whoever fa llsinto something from them, then he soon will ha ve fa llen into the unla wful. Just like if someone gra zes(hisa nima ls) a round a sa nctua ry, he would soon wind up in it. Indeed for every king isa sa nctua ry (pa sture), a nd indeed Alla h'ssa nctua ry iswha t He ma de L)i - (' ç 'JI) jjj ( , I) tU - (\ ç Jl) (Another cha in of na rra tion) from the Prophet , a nd itsmea ning is simila r. AbU 'Eisa sa id: ThisHadith is 3 L'LL Jl Hasan Sahih, it ha sbeen reported ., by more tha n one from Ash- Sha bi, - - - - - from An- Nu'ma n bin Ba shir. o:Jt S S : The Chapters On Business 22 Comments: Pa sturesa re green a nd full of gra ssa nd there istempta tion for the a nima lsin it. It isduty of the shepherd to stop the a nima lsfrom going into the pa stures if the owner of the pa sture ha sprohibited gra zing the a nima lsin it. If the a nima lsenter the pa sture the shepherd will ha ve to bea r the punishment a s prescribed. Simila rly Alla h ha sdecla red the unla wfulnessof certa in things, a nd whoever goesnea r them ma y be tempted by their a ttra ction, a nd ma y knowingly or unknowingly commit the sin. So, it isrecommended to a void the doubtful things. It isa lso recommended to a void the stimula ting fa ctorswhich lea d to sinful a ctions. Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About Consuming Ribã 1206 . Ibn Ma s'Ud na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h cursed the one who consumed Riba, a nd the one who cha rged it, those who witnessed it, a nd the one who recorded it." (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, 'All, Ja bir [a nd AbU Juha ifa h]. The Hadith of 'Abdulla h (bin T-b,.,,.. C,.t,TL, LJ,.dr#L. t - (Ji) ( iJ)tiI :; [:3] .[ Iviao U¼1)ia a awtJt4&U&1114L44fl&. - - ft - r £ rrrr: I$ LJJ J~I j L ) ot....41 \\: jL- l 3L_ EL ) l j51 )Y Y V1:C - L ] }j * .['A1: i, [OA: .,-, Comments: Thisna rra tion showsthe severity of Riba or usury (lending money on interest.) Dea ling in Riba isso a bomina ble a nd such a gra ve sin tha t a ny kind of pa rticipa tion in it isa ca use of curse from Alla h. Whoever consumesRiba, whoever cha rgesit, whoever witnessesit a nd whoever recordsit - a ll a re pa rticipa ntsin thiscrime a nd lia ble to punishment. So, it isvery essentia l to a void such dea lings. - Chapter 3. What Has Been t. 171 - ( Related About The Severity Of .- Lying And False Speech - - - 1207. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Lç '1I ti. - The Chapters On Business 23 Prophetsa id a bout the ma jor - - - , ii 1- sins: Associa ting pa rtnerswith - - - Alla h, disobeying pa rents, killing 0I : oneself, a nd fa lse speech." (Sahih) - - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson :JI. LiI I thistopic from AbU Ba kra h, 3 JIc)I Ayma n bin Khura im, a nd Ibn - - - 'Uma r. [J1i] ((:,•II JI [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of ) Ana sisa Hasan Sahth Gharib Hadith. - AA: Lgb )LJI L a . JI] Ui , - ir: 1J, IJI I,, [ SA: L] i, [AV: 101: Comments: Zür' mea nsa ll those thingswhich a re a ga inst the truth. Any thing or a ction which ca usesa problem for othersor crea testrouble isZür. Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About Those Who Deal In Trade And What The Prophet Called Them 1208. Abu Wa 'il na rra ted tha t Qa isbin AN Gha ra za h sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h ca me to us, a nd we were wha t wa sca lled 'brokers,' he sa id: '0 people of tra de! Indeed the Shaitãn a nd sin a re present in the sa le, so mix your sa leswith cha rity." (Sazih) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Al- Ba rd' bin 'zib a nd Rifa 'a h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Qa isbin Abi Gha ra za h (a na rra tor) is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Ma nsUr, Al- A'ma sh, Ha bib bin AN Tha bit a nd othersreported it The Chapters On Business 24 from Abü Wã'il, from Qa isbin Abi - Gha rza h, from the Prophet . We - ' do not know of a nything from the : Prophet A na rra ted by Qa isother tha n this. - L-' 4L (Another cha in of na rra tion) from ) [J Qa isbin AN Gha rza h, from the Prophet , a nd it issimila r in 'Y si -'-s mea ning, a nd there a re na rra tions on thistopic from Al- Ba rd' bin - - - 'Azib a nd Rifã'a h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Sahth. I /V:LJi ! a: -1 , i, Li I U, {MA: Li JS LJa3t .i ,3t 1209. AbU Sa 'eed na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "The truthful, - - trustworthy mercha nt iswith the Prophets, the truthful, ma rtyrs." (Da'J) a nd the : JU L [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 4JL, LJ1j I Hasan, we do not know it except - - - - - - from thisroute, a na rra tion of Ath- - - Tha wrl from AbU Ha mza h. [Abü Lii Ha niza h'sna me is'Abdullãh bin Ja bir, a nd he isa Sha ikh from A]- Ba sra h.] :[L5, . (Another cha in) from AbU - 1 - - - - - - - , . - - Ha mza h, with thischa in of [iiLJ na rra tion, a nd a nd it issimila r. L 31 - Lø y Comments: Businessor tra ding isa n honesty testing profession. Usua lly in businessit a ppea rstha t if the rule of honesty isa pplied it will lea d to a lossa nd if the normsof expediency a ccording to the need of the time a re a dopted it will The Chapters On Business 25 e.. lea d to profit, but, the businessma n who ha strust in Alla h a nd dea lswith honesty a nd in a ccorda nce with the sta nda rdsof Isla m, then it ishe, in rea lity, who issuccessful in the test. For thisrea son on the Da y of Judgement he will be with the Prophets, the truthful, a nd the ma rtyrs. 1210. Ismã'Il bin 'Uba id bin Rifã'a h na rra ted from hisfa ther, from hisgra ndfa ther, tha t he went with the Messenger of Alla h to the Musalla, a nd he sa w the people doing businessso he sa id: '0 people of tra de!' a nd they replied to the Messenger of Alla h jQ0,, turning their necksa nd their ga zes towa rdshim, a nd he sa id: 'Indeed the mercha ntswill be resurrected on the Da y of Judgement with the wicked, except the one who ha s Taqwa of Alla h, who beha ves cha rita bly a nd istruthful." (Hasan) [AN 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. And they a lso sa y Isma 'iI bin 'Uba idulla h bin Rifa 'a h. 'fl t1: ;,JI IiI - L \So:C Comments: - Most people'sbusinessdependson chea ting, deceiving, a nd fra udulent tricks. So, the Prophet j sa id tha t such businessmen will be ra ised with the wicked offenders. Those who a bide by the La wsof Alla h a nd fulfill their promises with the people, a nd a re honest in their dea lings, will get their rewa rd a sha s been mentioned in the preceding na rra tion. Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About One Who Makes A False Oath About His Merchandise 1211. AbU Dha rr na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "There a re three whom Alla h will not look a t on the Da y of Judgement, nor will He purify them, a nd theirsisa pa inful punishment." We sa id: "Who a re —(o 4JI) t1- Lc - I :JI. I.,LA :JIj I :JU !lL • 5,_fr - >JI The Chapters On Business 26 they 0 Messenger of Alla h? For they ha ve indeed fa iled a nd a re lost!" He sa id: "The Mannan,11' the one whose Izär ha ngs(below the a nkels) a nd the one who promoteshismercha ndise with fa lse oa th." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'üd, AbU Hura ira h, AbU Umäma h bin Tha 'la ba h, 'Imrän bin Husa in, a nd Ma 'qil bin Ya sa r. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Abü Dha rr isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. .J.iL I JL 3L L 3L Lfl ), . t1V: JUa3 L ,. 1: [\1A: OV [\rv: J... , [\.A: tV:C Ji, \o:r Comments: Thisna rra tion pointsout tha t those who give something in cha rity a nd then boa st a nd point out the fa vor conferred a nd remind of it time a nd a ga in to the one they ga ve, those who keep their lower ga rment below the a nkles, a nd those who promote their mercha ndise with fa lse oa ths, to these three typesof people Alla h will not look a t them with mercy on the Da y of Judgement. Unfortuna tely toda y Muslimsdo not pa y a ny heed to these. Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About Doing Business Early 1212. 'Umãra h bin Ha did na rra ted from Sa ic!ir Al- Ghãmidi tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "0 Alla h blessmy Ummah in wha t they do ea rly (in the da y)." He sa id: "Whenever he would ? - U t - (1 (.. Zii) c. 4- - 4tTh :J 3 G :3 [1] The one who doesnot give a nything without obliging the one he ga ve it to. See Tufifat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Business 27 ,JJI dispa tch a milita ry expedition or a n a rmy, he would send them in the first pa rt of the da y." And Sa khr, a ma n who wa sa mercha nt, used to send hisgoods for tra de during the beginning of the da y, so he beca me rich, a nd his wea lth increa sed. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Bura ida h, Ibn Ma s'Ud, Ana s, Ibn 'Uma r, Ibn 'Abba s, a nd Ja bir. (Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Sa ir A1- GhãmidI isa Hasan Hadith. We do not know of a na rra tion tha t Sa lc!r A1- Gha midi reported from the Prophet other tha n thisHadith. Sufya n Ath- Tha wri reported thisHadith from Shu'ba h, from Ya 'la bin 'Ata '. I ,- ,4, [. oL4] : j L- I Y 1.1: ), 'rri: [or /\:._.J l] ) * y'1i [Y4 ) J.Jl] :Y oy/\.:7 JI fl 1vC I i. [rA: Comments: Thisna rra tion ma kesit clea r tha t sta rting religiousdutiesa nd worldly a ffa irs ea rly in the morning bringsthe blessingsof Alla h in businessa nd other worldly a ffa irs. It mea nsgetting up ea rly in the morning a nd sta rting the da y isa secret of prosperity a nd well being. Chapter 7 . What Has Been Related About The Permission To Buy On Credit —(vii) (V 1213. 'Aisha h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa swea ring The Chapters On Business 28 j. two thick Q4ri 11 ga rmentson. When he would sit, he would swea t since they were so hea vy for him. Some clothesa rrived from Ash- Sha m for so- a nd- so, the Jew. I sa id: 'Perha psyou could dispa tch a request to him to buy some ga rments(on credit) from him until it isea sy (to pa y). So he sent a messa ge to him a nd he sa id: 'I know wha t he wa nts. He only wa nts to ta ke a wa y my wea lth' or 'my Dirha m.' So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'He ha slied, indeed he knowstha t I a m the one with the most Taqwa a mong them, a nd the best a t fulfilling trustsa mong them." (Sahih) He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s, Ana s, a nd Asmã' hint Ya zId. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith. Shu'ba h ha sa lso reported it from 'Umãra h bin AN Ha fsa h. He sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d bin Fira sAl- Ba ri sa ying: "I hea rd Abu DãwOd At- Ta ya lisi sa ying: 'One da y Shu'ba h wa sa sked a bout this Hadith, a nd he sa id: "I will not na rra te it to you (people) until you sta nd up before Ha ra mi bin 'Uma ra h [bin Ha fsa h] to kisshis hea d." He sa id: 'And Ha ra ml wa s there a mong the people." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] mea ning: "a pproving of thisIadith." [1] A ga rment ma de with some coa rsenessa nd red designsin it. There wa sa lso a view tha t it isna med a fter Qa ta r a nd tha t it comesfrom there. See Tuhfat A1-Ahwadhi a nd An- Nihayah. The Chapters On Business 29 ['n:L] , * Comments: The Jewswere well a wa re of the honesty of cha ra cter of the Prophet jW, but a sthey were resentful, they a lwa ysta lked ill of him. 1214. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted: "The Prophet died while hisa rmour - - - - wa spa wned for twenty ã' of food )J L5 J1 tha t he got for hisfamily. "(Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - - Hasan Sahih. 4'YY : (,<3I L.. L 7JI) 1oo: r.r/v:JLJ ->-i, • _LA Li.S.UJ L) L..- r UA çr 1215. Ana sna rra ted: "I wa lked to the Prophet with some ba rley - - . brea d tha t ha d some ra ncid oil - poured over it. The Prophet ç ha d :[ri jtii pa wned hisa rmour with a Jew for twenty .a'of food tha t he got for hisfa mily. Tha t da y (he pa wned it), J I hea rd him sa ying: Not for one - - evening ha sthe household of - - - - Muha mma d ha d a Sã' of da tesor a , - -- - - $ã' of gra in.' And on tha t da y he H i+ ha d nine wives." (Sahih) i j [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - -- - .. - ft - a lp HasanSahih. • i 1 [: 3t] Comments: It isclea r from thisna rra tion tha t buying the needful a nd ba sic necessitieson loa n isa pproved a nd la wful. Such dea lswith non- Muslimsa re a lso permissible. Pa wning something a t the time of need isa lso la wful. The Chapters On Business 30 Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About Recording The Conditions 1216 . 'Abba d bin La ith Al- Ka räbisi [Al- Ba sri] na rra ted: "Abdul- Ma jid bin Wa hb na rra ted to us, he sa id: 'Al- 'Addã' bin Kha lid bin Ha wdha h sa id to me: "Sha ll I not rea d to you a letter tha t wa swritten for me from the Messenger of Alla h a ?" He sa id: 'I sa id: "Of course." So he took out a letter for me: "Thisiswha t Al- 'Adda ' bin Kha lid bin Ha wdha h purcha sed from Muha mma d, the Messenger of Alla h : He purcha sed from him a sla ve' - or - 'a fema le sla ve, ha ving no a ilments, nor being a runa wa y, nor ha ving a ny ma liciousbeha vior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim." (Hasan) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from 'Abba d bin La ith. More tha n one of the people of Ijadith ha ve reported this-Iadüh from him. ztic U ' L - (A (A Z6JS) 3 j il : L lJl J)t.ft.J C L5 44l j ro./3 s.1Ji Comments: Thisna rra tion pointsout tha t while doing a businessdea l, Muslimsshould ma ke it tra nspa rent a nd clea r. All the fa ultsa nd good qua litiesof the property should be ma de clea r to the buyer. Asthisdea l mentioned in the na rra tion wa sba rter ba sed, so in the deed sometimesthe na me of 'Adda ' is mentioned a sbuyer (Ashtara') a nd sometimesthe na me of the Propheti Jis mentioned a sbuyer. The Chapters On Business 31 Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About Measures And Weights 1217. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h j sa id to the people of weightsa nd mea sures: "Indeed you ha ve been entrusted with two ma tterstha t na tions preceding you in the pa st were destroyed for." (Da'iJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know thisHadith to be Marfu' except through the na rra tion of Husa in bin Qa is, a nd Husa in bin Qa iswa s gra ded wea k in Hadith. Thisha s been reported a sa Maquf na rra tion from Ibn 'Abba swith a Sahih cha in of na rra tion. JUi "Li :JI JU 3 iJ- - /S>Jl Comments: The Qur'a n mentionsthe destruction a nd extermina tion of the people of Shu'a ib due to their chea ting a nd deceiving in weightsa nd mea sures. There were ma ny tribesin thisna tion a nd a ll of them were involved in thisvice a nd Alla h destroyed them a ll. Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About Auctioning 1218. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sold a sa ddle bla nket a nd a drinking bowl. He sa id: "Who will buy thissa ddle bla nket a nd drinking bowl?" So a ma n sa id: "I will ta ke them for a Dirha m." So the Prophet sa id: "Who will give more tha n a Dirha m? Who will give more tha n a Dirha m?" A ma n a greed to give him two Dirha m, so The Chapters On Business 32 jfl he sold them to him. (Hasan) . . •• [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. We do not know of it . L4. Li except from the na rra tion of Al- - - - Akhla r bin 'Ajla n, a nd 'Abdullãh U [:, ,1 Jul Al- Ha na fi who isreporting from 74 Ana s, isAbu Ba kr Al- Ha na fi. - Thisisa cted upon a ccording to J some of the people of knowledge, they did not see a ny ha rm in a uctioning the spoilsof wa r a nd • inherita nce. L3J i ',L)Li A1- Mu'ta mir bin Sula imãn a nd - - othersa mong the people of Ijadith r i 3 reported from A1- Akh la r bin 'Ajlãn. j>Jy)j O\' )LJTA . Ij Comments: In the view of Imãm Awzã'i a nd Isia q a nd some other schola rs, only spoilsof wa r a nd the property of inherita nce ca n be sold by bidding a nd a uction. Most of the people of knowledge, Ima m Sha fi'i a nd Ima m Mãlik a re of view tha t a ll typesof property a nd commoditiesca n be sold by bidding a nd a uction. It is not a llowed to ra ise the price when the dea l isover. (Tuhfat Al-A zwadhi v. 2. p.230.) Chapter 11. What Has Been . - ( J) Related About The Sale Of A Mudabbar JUl 1219. Ja bir na rra ted: "A ma n a mong the Ansãr decided to free a sla ve of hisa fter hisdea th. He died but he left no wea lth behind beside the sla ve. So the Prophet ; sold him a nd Nu'a im [bin 'Abdullãh] bin An- Na b- ba m bought him." Jãbir sa id: "He wa sa Coptic sla ve who died during the first yea r of the lea dership of Ibn Az- Zuba ir." (Sahih) [AhU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is The Chapters On Business 33 jfl Hasan Sahih a nd it ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route from Jäbir bin 'Abdulläh. This-Iadith is a cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others. They did not see a ny ha rm in the sa le of a Mudabbar. Thisisthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i, Alma d a nd Isba q. There a re those a mong people of knowledge, a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others, who disliked selling the Mudabbar. This isthe view of Sufyn Ath- Tha wri, Mãlik a nd Al- Awzã'L oø/V: 3L .A 1V l : C L)J Comments: The sla ve who ispromised by hisowner to be freed a fter the owners' dea th is ca lled 'Mudabbar.' There a re different opinionsa bout the sa le of Mudabbar. But a ccording to a Sahih na rra tion, the sa le of a Mudabbar is proved (Tui!fat Al- A hwadhi v.2. p. 231). A Mudabbar ca n only be sold in ca se of dire need. Chapter 12. What Has Been - L- i. L- Y ç .Jl) Related About It Being () Disliked To Meet The Owners Of The Goods 1220. Ibn Ma s'ud na rra ted from the Prophet : "He prohibited meeting the ownersof the goods."' ) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Ibn 'Abbãs, AbU Hura ira h, AbU Sa 'eed, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd a ma n from the 1] Thisisa situa tion when mercha ntsfrom the town or city meet villa gersbefore they a rrive a t city ma rketsa nd inform them of depression a nd unsa la bility of their wa res, with the intention of deceiving them into selling those wa resa t pricesmuch chea per then a ctua l ma rket prices. The Chapters On Business 34 Compa nionsof the Prophet (Sahih) o\A: LJI - at L [o- ,J1 LJi 1JLJ , [:t1 , [: oA:C 'I [\oV: ,L...] [A /t:' Comments: The word 'Talaqqa' mea nsto go out of a popula ce to meet the mercha nt ca ra va n. Here 'Al-Buyu' sta ndsfor the mercha ndise or goodsfor sa le. 1221. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Prophet èj prohibited meeting the goodsbeing brought (to the ma rket). If someone were to meet them a nd buy them, then the owner of the goodsreta insthe option when he rea chesthe ma rket." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib na rra tion of AyyUb (a na rra tor). The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. There a re those a mong the people of knowledge who disliked meeting the ownersof the goods, sa ying tha t it isa type of deception. This isthe view of Ash- Sha fi'i, a nd othersa mong our compa nions. . 0 S JJ L . Comments: The Prophet ha sprohibited the purcha se of goodson the wa y while being brought to the ma rket until they rea ch it. It isprohibited to go out of the villa ge or town a nd meet the mercha ntson the wa y a nd purcha se the goodsa t a low price a sthe owner isuna wa re of the ma rket price. The Chapters On Business 35 Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About 'The Dweller Of A Town Is Not To Sell On Behalf Of The Bedouin' - (r.J) ('ri,.iI) 1222. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t - L - the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - ' - )L "The dweller of the town isnot to - - - - - - sell for the Bedouin." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson 4 ,*L .& - 4& J) J thistopic from Ta lba h, Jãbir, Ana s, - - - - - Ibn Abba s, Ha kim bin AN Ya zid U a t,.- )) - J ti from hisfa ther, 'Amr bin 'Awl Al- - Muza ni the gra ndfa ther of Ka thir .- - - - - bin 'Abdullãh, a nd a ma n from the Compa nionsof the Prophet :L Jt J Jt :L] ti.-., [or: ,L, Y I 4 j 6Jl] [rtt: ,i] [* o:C oA:C j.Jt ,- , iti )t, \A/r: - L, rA: Comments: There isgrea t wisdom in thisprohibition. Thisprevention isto elimina te the commission a gentsfrom in between the urba n popula tion a nd the residentsof the rura l a rea who come to the townsa nd citiesto sell their produce a nd products. Usua lly the people of rura l a rea sbring their goodsto sell to the people of a town with the intention of fulfilling the needsof both a rea s. If they sell their goodsdirectly to the dwellersof the town they will get the goodsa t a low price a nd the seller will get the money to fulfill hisother needs. But if a third person from the town or city comesin between, it crea tes ma ny problems. The seller getshismoney la te beca use the commission a gent will not give him money until he sellsit (since he likesto sell a t a higher price) a nd the purcha ser getsthe goodsa t a high price a nd the commission a gent ma kesthe money for nothing. There a re ma ny other viceswhich emerge from thisa ction. Hoa rding, bla ck ma rketing, problemsof dema nd a nd supply etc., ma ke life troublesome. The Chapters On Business 36 1223. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The dweller of the town isnot to sell for the Bedouin, lea ve the people; Alla h providesfor some of them through others." (aziz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadtth of AN Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith, a nd thisHadith of Jãbir isa Hasan Sahih Hadtth a swell. ThisIjadith is a cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others. They dislike the dweller of the town to sell for the Bedouin, while some of them permitted the town dweller to purcha se for the Bedouin. Ash- Shãfi'i sa id: "It isdisliked for the dweller of the town to sell for the Bedouin, a nd if he doessell, then the sa le ispermissible." \o: LU J >Ji L Comments: Thisna rra tion of Ja bir ma kesthe point clea r; if the buyer a nd seller dea l directly it isbeneficia l for both of them. When a person from a rura l a rea bringshisgoodsa nd sellsthem directly to the people of the town without a ny intervention of a third person, he sellsthem a t the price which suitshim a nd he getsthe money on the spot. Thisencoura geshim to bring more thingsto the town a nd ultima tely businessflourishesa nd the residentsof the town get needed thingson rea sona bly low prices. But if there isa n intervention of a third person, it complica testhe whole businessprocess. Supply a nd dema nd is a ffected. The third person or the commission a gent doesnot supply the needed thing in time a nd ra isesthe prices. The ownersof the goodsdo not get their money on the spot a nd their needsa re dela yed. So, Isla m ha s prevented such intervention. The Chapters On Business 37 Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About the Prohibition of Muhaqalah and Muzãbanah 1224. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: - : ti1. - rt "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited Muzaqalah a nd ' Muzãbanah." [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson L ULJ jç 'Uma r, thistopic from Ibn Ibn - J 'Abbãs Za id bin Thãbit, Sa 'd ii - - - Ja bir, Ra ft bin Kha dij, a nd Abu - - - - - - Sa 'eed. (Sahih) tj y-j Jj U [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of - - L*. Abu Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih - - Hadith. [:_ i Jul Muhaqalah isselling cropsfor - - - whea t, a nd Muzabanah isselling - da testha t a re on the da te- pa lm for 'J dried da tes. Thisisa cted upon '- - - - L' tiiJ a ccording to most of the people of knowledge, they disliked sa lesof JJ j Muifaqalah a nd Muzabanah. - - - - , - - , i I 1,SLJ1 -r4 [AV:Z ,_L, .:C )] ,, [\ori: -, [:] [1'V: A1: L 4jL4,j11 &Ij [1tt A '1V: i, r. : Comments: There isa difference of opinion in the expla na tion of Muhaqalah'. A) Selling of sta nding cropsfor clea ned a nd dry whea t. B) To give the la nd for cultiva tion on the ba sisof division of crop or on fixed a mount of money. C) Selling of the sta nding crop before it isrea dy for rea ping. Muzabanah' is selling of the fruitsstill on the treesfor dried da tes. Isla m ha sprohibited both typesof dea lingsbeca use sta nding whea t cropswhen not yet rea dy for rea ping, a nd fruitson the tree both, a re not mea sura ble or weigha ble. So, depending one'sguessisnot right, it ma y bring problemsfor one of the pa rties, tha t iswhy Isla m ha sprohibited thiskind of dea l. The Chapters On Business 38 1225. 'Abdullãh bin Ya zid na rra ted: "Za id, AbU Ayya sh a sked Sa 'd rega rding white whea t in excha nge for ba rley: which of them wa sbetter? He sa id the white, then he forba de tha t. Sa 'd sa id: 'I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h being a sked a bout selling dried da tesfor ripe da tesa nd he sa id to those present: "Will the fresh da tes shrink when they a re dry?" They sa id yes, so he forba de tha t." (Hasan) (Another cha in of na rra tors) with simila r mea ning. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, a nd thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. It isthe view of Ash- Sha fi'I a nd our compa nions. .La Ij LJI Ji ro:C 3l :L 7J /:UJ LUt. 11: S rA/ _9 I oV:C , 10V:(,y) 3- Comments: The point ma de clea r in thisna rra tion istha t the excha nge of the sa me kind of produce isnot a pproved if there isa difference in the qua lity or the qua ntity of the produce in being excha nged. Ima m AbU Ha nifa h a llowsthe excha nge of fresh a nd dried da tes, wherea sthere isa difference of weight in thisexcha nge. Fresh da teswhen dried up weigh less, for thisrea son the excha nge of fresh da tesa nd dried da tesisprohibited. Most of the people a ct on the na rra tion. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2 p. 233-234.) Chapter 15. What Has Been ) t A - ( o Related About It Being - - , - - - - - - Disliked To Sell Fruits Until They Begin To Blossom - 1226 . Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited selling da te- pa lmsuntil they ha ve . blossomed." (Sahih) LW 4i The Chapters On Business 39 0: 1227. With this(sa me a sno. 1226) ; cha in: "The Prophet prohibited +' selling ea rs(of gra in) until they L ha ve whitened (shown their ui kerna ls) a nd a re sa fe from blight, he forba de it for the seller a nd the L [:Ji] buyer." - - - - .- ' [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - - - - thistopic from Ana s, 'Aisha h, Abü yji Hura ira h, Ibn 'Abba s, Ja bir, Abu - - ' Sa 'eed, a nd Za id bin Tha bit. - ' - (Sahih) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of ' - - 'Uma r Ibn isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. -- - - - Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the - - - - - . j&9 Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They dislike selling fruits before their usefulnessa ppea rs, this is the view of Ash- Sha fi'I, A1ma d a nd Isha q. LJ I [oA: fl . V /1 :l]ZtjLPj j J2i] L L5 i [ol:C \AV: [\orV: ,L. [S.Ao/o V:C oo 1228. Ana sna rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h1, prohibited selling gra pesuntil they a ppea r a nd selling gra insuntil they become firm." (Da'iJ) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it being Marfu' except from the na rra tion of Ha mma d bin Sa la ma h. Y'A -- _ -_ • i '4 The Chapters On Business 40 i Yy y" 31 j )LJI L4] :Jij tv :(3L.,.-') 3L.,- L5 1JI Comments: - The ordersof not selling the gra insa nd fruitsuntil they a re ripe enough a nd sa fe from blight, were given to stop the conflict between the buyer a nd the seller. Though it isprohibited to sell before it isripe a nd sa fe but if the buyer wa ntsto rea p the crop a nd pick up the fruit from the treesbefore it isrea dy, then a ccording to the Four A 'immah it isa pproved a nd la wful to sell it. Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About The Sale Of Habalil- Habalah 1229. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited the sa le of Habalil-Habalah." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdulla h bin 'Abbãsa nd Abu Sa 'eed A1- Khudri. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. And Ijabalil- Habalah is the offspring of the offspring (of a n a nima l). It isa n inva lid sa le a ccording to the people of knowledge a nd it isa type of Gharar sa le.111 Shu'ba h reported thisHadith from AyyUb, from Sa 'eed bin Juba ir, from Ibn 'Abba s. 'Abdul- Wa hha b Ath- Tha qa fi a nd othersreported it from Ayyub, from Sa 'eed bin Juba ir a nd Nãfi', [11 See the next cha pter. The Chapters On Business 41 from Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophet , a nd thisismore correct. \r: Comments: [': 5 L1 £. 'Habalah' is plura l of ¶FIabl' a s'Katabah' is plura l of 'Katab 'Habalil Habalah' isa n offspring of the offspring of a n a nima l. Expla na tion: A) To pa y a t the time when the she- ca mel will give birth to a she- ca mel a nd tha t offspring she- ca mel will give birth to a ca mel or she- ca mel. Ima m Sha fi'i a nd some others support thisexpla na tion of ¶Habalil Habalah'. B) Otherssa id it isto pa y a t the time when the she- ca mel givesbirth to a she- ca mel a nd tha t offspring she- ca mel getspregna nt. In both situa tionsthe dea l isunla wful a nd strictly disa pproved beca use of the time fa ctor. Nobody knowswha t will ha ppen during thislong period of time. Chapter 17. What Has Been LA L (w Related About: Sales Of - - Gharar"' Are Disliked J) jj.J 1230. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited the Gharar sa le, a nd the Hasah sa le." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Ibn 'Abba s, AbU Sa 'eed, a nd Ana s. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abü Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Iladith. ThisIadith is a cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge, they dislike the Gharar sa le. Ash- Shãfi'I sa id: "The Gharar sa le includesselling fish tha t a re in the wa ter, selling a sla ve tha t ha s esca ped, selling birdstha t a re in the sky, a nd simila r typesof sa les. And the mea ing of the Ijaãh sa le iswhen the seller sa ysto the buyer: y) 5 5 -- ' LL L5L I j LS 'L Ell A sa le involving uncerta inty or deceit. It norma lly refersto the sa le of wha t one doesnot possess, or wha t ca n not be defined, see the commentsof the a uthor. The Chapters On Business 42 'When I tossthe pebble a t you, ,., , . - L>Ji - - then the sa le between you a nd I is $J ii L) J fina l.' Thisresemblesthe sa le of Munabadhah a nd thisisone of the - - - - - - selling pra cticesof the people of L)J LI•J Jahiliyyah." j o\r L5 iJ JI, ;LJ, 35U L 1 At: il LJI .L l, [\0 ] Comments: A sa le involving uncerta inty a nd deceitful tricksisca lled a sa le of 'Gharar'. All such sa lestha t a re ba sed on deceiving othersa re unla wful a nd prohibited. All A 'immah a nd schola rsa gree on thisissue. The exa mple of the sa le of Gharar is selling a n a nima l which isstill in the womb of the mother or sa le of the fish which isstill in wa ter a nd the net ha sbeen thrown for their ca tch, or selling a sla ve tha t ha sesca ped, or sa le of birdswhich a re in the sky a nd sa le of run a wa y or lost a nima ls. Chapter 18. What Has Been J J t. A - (' A Related About The Prohibition - .- •- - .- Of Two Sales In One A it) j 1231. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited two sa lesin one." There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd Ibn Ma s'Ud. (Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve expla ined it by sa ying tha t two sa les in one iswhen one sa ys: "I will sell you thisga rment for ten in ca sh, a nd twenty on credit." He doesnot distinguish between either of the two sa les. But when he distinguishesit a sbeing one of them, then there isno ha rm when The Chapters On Business 43 jfl one of them isa greed upon. Ash- Shãfi'I sa id: "Included in the mea ning of wha t the Prophet ii prohibited of rega rding two sa lesin - one, isif one sa id: 'I will sell you - - - 4,P thishouse of mine for tha t (price), upon the condition tha t you sell me your sla ve for this(price). When I - 'SU 136, get the sla ve, then you get the - house.' In thiswa y the sa lesa re distinguished without the prices J ',i- - being known, a nd neither of them - 4Li; L knowswha t will ha ppen a t the conclusion of it (the a greement)." L JI jL.J 4L Ui , * a- c,.. 1r: o [rAA/ :..LJl ,.Jl. I {rr/o :,iJl Vo •Oj.. J [r4A/ :i...,.- l] Comments: Three Three expla na tionsha ve been given of "two sa lesin one" by schola rs. Ima m At- Tirmidhi ha sa lrea dy given two expla na tionsof the na rra tion a nd the third expla na tion istha t a person pa ysa nother person one Dina r on the promise tha t he will give him ten kilosof whea t next month. After one month when he dema ndsten kilosof whea t the other ma n sa ystha t the whea t he oweshim ma y be sold to him a ga in a nd next month he will give him twenty kilosof whea t. All kindsof such sa lesa re unla wful a nd strictly prohibited. It isa lso a kind of Ribã. Chapter 19. What Has BeenLAI . U Related About It Being ° ) Disliked To Sell What One Does Not Have 1232. Ha kim bin Hizäm na rra ted: "I a sked the Messenger of Alla h , I sa id: 'A ma n ca me to me a sking to buy something tha t I did not ha ve. Ca n I buy it from the ma rket for him a nd then give it to him?' 11 He sa id: 'Do not sell wha t :Zt- Y ' 3 JL :j r Jl L L5 L r-' L'I Tha t is: Collect the money from him a sin a sa le, pa y it in the ma rket a nd then give it to him? See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Business 44 h isnot with you." (Hasan) - - ,- - - - ' 't) YV:Z A/V:}LJ :,. ,4, ro.r: ç (U 1 • : L.J - i. (3J AJj 1233. Ha kim bin Hizãm na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited me from selling wha t wa snot with me." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is kiasan. He sa id: There issomething on thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Uma r. Islia q bin Ma nUr sa id: "I sa id to Abma d: 'Wha t isthe mea ning of the prohibition from a loa n a long with a sa le?' He sa id: 'Tha t he gives him a loa n a nd then he ma kesa sa le to him grea ter then it'sa ctua l worth. And, it ca rriesthe mea ning of him loa ning it to him in excha nge for something (a scolla tera l), so he sa ys: 'If you a re una ble to pa y it (the loa n), then it (the colla tera l) will be a sa le for you.' Isa q [mea ning Ibn Ra huwya h] sa id a she sa id. And I sa id to A1ma d: 'Wha t a bout selling wha t one doesnot possess?' He sa id: 'To me it doesnot a pply except in ca sesof food - mea ning when one ha snot ta ken possession of it.' And Isla q sa id the sa me for a ll of wha t ismea sured or weighed. Ahma d sa id: 'When he sa ys: "I will sell you thisga rment, with the condition tha t I a m the ta ilor for it, a nd I a m the one who blea chesit.' Thisisa n exa mple of two conditionsin one sa le. But if he sa ys: "I a m selling it to you with the The Chapters On Business 45 condition tha t I a m itsta ilor," then there isno ha rm in it. And, if he sa id: "I a m selling it to you with the condition tha t I a m the one who blea chesit" then there isno ha rm in it, beca use thisisonly one condition.' And Isba q sa id a she sa id." Li JY L çJ Lii Li 1234. Ayyub na rra ted: 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted to us, sa ying: My fa ther na rra ted to me from his fa ther' until he mentioned 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr: "The Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'It is not la wful to lend a nd sell, nor two conditionsin a sa le, nor to profit from wha t isnot possessed, nor to sell wha t one doesnot ha ve." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Ha kim bin fliza m isa Hasan Hadith, it ha sbeen reported from him through other routes. Ayyüb As- Sa khtiya nI a nd AbU Bishr report from YUsuf bin Mãha k, from Ha kim bin Hiza m. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] 'Awf a nd Hishãm bin Ha ssa n reported thisHadith from Ibn SIrIn, from Ha kim bin Hiza m from the Prophet . And thisisa Mursal Hadith. Ibn Sir-in only reported it from AyyUb As- Sikhtiya nI from Yusuf bin Ma ha k, from Ha kim bin Hiza m like this. The Chapters On Business 46 Jfl :L cji yi 1O: L- AA:C - L. i, ro.: 1235. Ha kim [bin Hizãm] i tI. - r na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h , • - , , 11 11 prohibited me from selling wha t wa snot with me." (Sahih) [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] Wa ki' reported - - - - - thisHadith from Ya zId bin 'ç i4 Ibra him, from Ibn SirIn, from Ayyub, from Ha kim bin Hiza m, - - - - - - - a nd he did not mention in it: "From YUsuf bin Mãha k." - - And the na rra tion ofAbdus - - - Sa ma d (a na rra tor in the cha in of LL L5- ")- [: Jt1] Hadith no. 1235) ismore correct. --------—------' - '- Ya ya bin AbI Ka thir reported - -- - - -- -- - thisHadith from Ya 'lã bin Ha kim, from YUsuf bin Ma ha k, from ILL- - -., - . • -- ' 'Abdullãh 'Isma h, bin from Ha kim bin Hizãm, from the Prophet ç . . ThisHadith is a cted upon - - a ccording to most of the people of - : - knowledge, they dislike for a ma n to sell wha t isnot with him. L5 Comments: : According to Ima m Abma d's view it isrela ted to gra insonly. It mea nstha t the gra inswhich a re not in possession, it isillega l to sell them. Imäm Isha q sa ysa ll thingstha t a re mea sured a nd weighed a nd a re not in possession a re included in it. In the view of Imãm Ash- Shãfi'i a nd Muha mma d, a ll the things which a re not in possession a re included in it. According to Ima m Ma lik it is not la wful to sell gra insa nd fruitswhich a re not in possession, a nd in the view of Imãm AbU Ha nifa h, a ll movea ble property which isnot in possession, its sa le isunla wful. (See for deta ils: Sharh Muslim lin-Nawawi v.2. p5) The Cha ptersOn Business 47 Cha pter 20. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell Walã' And To Confer It"' 1236 . Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited selling the Wald' a nd conferring it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of 'Abdullãh bin DInãr, from Ibn 'Uma r. ThisHadith isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. Ya bya bin Sula im reported this Hadith from 'Uba idullãh bin 'Uma r, from Nãfi' from Ibn 'Uma r from the Prophet , (sa ying) "Tha t he prohibited selling the Wald' a nd conferring it." But thisisa mista ke from Ya hya bin Sula im. Beca use 'Abdul- Wa hhãb Ath- Tha qa fi, 'Abdullãh bin Numa ir a nd othersreported it from 'Uba idullãh bin 'Uma r, from 'Abdullãh bin Dinãr, from Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophet . And thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Ya ya bin Sula im. ,Ii - (Y J) , '.. Lz. .L. LA,. - Y Lc4 _ [:1 L L5 - i -3 jA J LJi - LJ) - i LY LS ' j yj j 3. 4 - L- 11- ç i I Yoro: JI L iI LJ L - i.o Comments: 'Wald' isthe rela tionship between a sla ve a nd the one who ma numits. By this rela tionship one who getsfreedom isconsidered the fa mily member of the one who frees. If the freed sla ve dieswithout ha ving a ny lega l heir his property goesto the one who ma numited him. Ara bsbefore the a dvent of Isla m used to sell or confer thisrela tionship of Wald. The Prophet prohibited it. " A1-Walã' isthe right for the one who freed a sla ve to inherit hisor her property. It isnot la wful to sell tha t right, nor give it to someone a sa gift. The Chapters On Business 48 Chapter 21. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Barter Animals For Animals On Credit 1237. Sa mura h na rra ted: The .' -' -------- - Messenger of Alla h &ç prohibited . - - • - - - ba rtering a nima lsfor a nima lson credit." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abbãs, Jãbir, 6 a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of U; - - - -. - - [:J] Sa mura h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. It iscorrect tha t Al- Ha sa n hea rd from Sa mura h, thisiswha t 'All bin Al- Ma dinI a nd otherssa id. Rega rding (the prohibition of) ba rtering a nima lsfor a nima lson credit, thisisa cted upon a ccording OJ LJ LY , to most of the people of knowledge J a mong the Compa nionsof the -, - - - - Prophet a nd others. Thisisthe JI view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrI a nd the people of Al- KUfa h, a nd it isthe '- ' UL j view ofAhma d. j J Some of the people of knowledge, a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others, permitted ba rtering a nima lsfor a nima lson credit. Thisisthe view of Ash- ' uØ Shãfi'I a nd Isa q. [A ° Y AA/o:L,.J] Lc. , * .[•/ 1238. Ja bir na rra ted tha t the 1.iii- - lYrA Messenger of Alla h it sa id: - - - - "Anima ls[two for one] a re not - : The Chapters On Business 49 proper on credit, a nd there isno - - - - i5, - , - ha rm in a ha nd to ha nd' &.1 (excha nge)." (Pali) JL J :J ThisHadith is Hasan [Sahih]. - - - - - - - 3,...>JL {4....L,... .t.] L,LJ Comments: There isa na rra tion in 5ahiiz Al-Bukhari tha t the Prophet i; bought a ca mel on credit from a Bedouin a nd la ter on returned a better ca mel to him. Imãm Bukha ri ha swritten a 'Cha pter on Loa n of Ca mels'. It provestha t a n a nima l ca n be ba rtered on credit. According to Hãfiz Ibn Ha ja r most of the people of knowledge a ct upon thisna rra tion. Chapter 22. What Has Been Related About Buying A Slave In Exchange For Two Slaves - ( ('fl' iii) 1239. Jãbir na rra ted: "A sla ve ca me to give the pledge to the Prophet jW for Hijrah, but the Prophet ç did not rea lize tha t he wa sa sla ve. So hisma ster ca me to get him a nd the Prophet sa id: 'Sell him to me.' So he purcha sed him for two bla ck sla ves. Then he would not ta ke the pledge from a nyone until he a sked him if he wa sa sla ve." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ana s. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Jãbir is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. There isno ha rm in a sla ve for two sla vesin a ha nd to ha nd excha nge, but they differ when it ison credit. The Chapters On Business 50 e jh 3,JL 3tJ - L 1LJI - p.4, 4J_.j Y 4AV: J b YIJ Y Y VT L. I] L.r' * 4U k Chapter 23. What Has Been Related About That Wheat Is To Be Exchanged For Wheat, Kind For Kind, And That An Increase In It Is Disliked 1240. 'Ubãda h bin As- Sãmit na rra ted tha t the Prophet ; sa id: "Gold for gold, kind for kind; silver for silver, kind for kind; dried- da tes for dried- da tes, kind for kind; whea t for whea t, kind for kind; sa lt for sa lt, kind for kind; a nd ba rley for ba rley, kind for kind. Whoever increa sesor seeksa n increa se, then he ha sdea lt with Ribã. Sell gold for silver a syou wish, ha nd to ha nd; a nd sell whea t for dried- da tesa s you wish, ha nd to ha nd; a nd sell ba rley for dried- da tesa syou wish, ha nd to ha nd." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abü Sa 'eed, AbU Hura ira h, Bilãl, [a nd Ana s]. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Ubãda h bin As- Sãmit isHasan aiii. Some of them reported this Hadith from Kha lid, with this cha in, a nd he sa id: "Sell whea t for ba rley a syou wish, ha nd to ha nd." Some of them reported thisHadith from Kha lid, from AM Qila ba h, from Ash'a th, from 'Uba da h from the Prophet . In tha t Hadith, they a dded tha t Kha lid sa id: "AbU Qila ba h sa id: "Sell whea t for ba rley a syou wish, ha nd to ha nd." ThisHadith is a cted upon Z, L A - (r (Y r .ill) The Chapters On Business 51 a ccording to the people of knowledge, they do not think tha t one ma y sell whea t for whea t except when it isthe sa me kind for the sa me kind, a nd (the sa me for) ba rely in excha nge for ba rely, kind for kind. When the itemsa re themselvesdifferent, then there is no ha rm in one being more tha n the other if it isha nd to ha nd. This isthe sa ying of most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. It isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ash- Sha fi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. Ash- Shãfi'I sa id: "And the proof for tha t isthe sa ying of the Prophet : 'Sell ba rely for whea t a syou wish, ha nd to ha nd." [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked tha t whea t be sold for ba rely unlessit wa skind for kind. Thisisthe view of Ma lik bin Ana s, but the first view ismore correct. \oAV: LU A LJ : S/Y :(.lI 1J] [Y OVA : Lii] J, [ a AA: Comments: Riba (Usury or Interest) isof two kinds, a ) Direct a nd b) Indirect. The exa mple of direct Riba isvery clea r, it isto ta ke money or a nything else on loa n a nd settle the termsa nd conditionsof return in a dva nce a nd to a gree by both pa rtiesto pa y more tha n the origina l loa n ta ken, or to return a better thing tha n the thing ta ken on loa n. Thisisunla wful. The second kind of Riba isindirect interest for which the na rra tion in the cha pter ha sthe ba sic sta nding. Riba mea nsincrea se. Excha nge of one kind of gra in with the sa me kind of gra in with some a ddition isbeca use it resemblesthe Direct Interest, therefore, it ha sbeen decla red unla wful. (See for deta ils: Hujjatullah Al- Balighah v.2. p.106 - 107 .) The Chapters On Business 52 Chapter 24. What Has Been Related About Exchange 1241. Na fi' na rra ted: "Ibn 'Uma r a nd I went to AbU Sa 'eed a nd he na rra ted to us: 'the Messenger of Alla h sa id - a nd I hea rd him with these [two] ea rs: "Do not sell gold for gold except kind for kind, nor silver for silver except kind for kind, do not excha nge more of one tha n the other, a nd do not sell wha t isnot present from them for wha t ispresent." (aziaz) [Abu 'Eisa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AN Ba kr, 'Uma r, 'Uthmãn, AbU Hura ira h, Hishãm bin 'mir, Al- Ba rd', Za id bin Arqa m, Fa cäla h bin 'Uba id, AbU Ba kra h, Ibn 'Uma r, Abü Ad- Da rda ', a nd Bila l. [He sa id:] the Hadith of AbU Sa 'eed, from the Prophet [a bout Ribã] isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others, except for wha t ha sbeen rela ted from Ibn 'Abba s; he did not see a ny ha rm in excha nging gold for gold or silver for silver, more for less, when it isdone ha nd to ha nd, a nd he sa id: "Riba isonly in credit." Simila r ha sbeen rela ted from some of hiscompa nions. It ha sbeen rela ted tha t Ibn 'Abbãscha nged his opinion when Abu Sa 'eed na rra ted it to him from the Prophet . The first view ismore correct. And thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge [a mong the The Chapters On Business 53 Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others]. It isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ibn Al- Mubãra k, Ash- Shäfi'I, Ahma d, a nd Isa q. It ha s been reported tha t Ibn A1- Muba ra k sa id: "There no difference over excha nge." I; •lL r j Lj ç LJj L1 - vr/r:,- i [a ] . \V1:C ç ,Ji, U [r A: i.S) J] ,5 UI , * ['oAA: L] i, ['oAo: [tr:LJ {oA: L Y \A\ Y\A:: '4)'- 1 I 'J JLi [rv r1A/ [\S: \A: '] L [ ovQ : ,Ld] [t oVi JLJI rt /: .W LA Comments: "La Y ushaffu" mea nsma king a n increa se or decrea se during excha nge. And "Nãjiz" mea nspresent. Excha nge of gold with silver, or silver with gold, or gold with gold, a nd silver with silver, on credit, isnot la wful. It isuna nimously a greed upon. An excha nge of the sa me kind with increa se or decrea se isa lso unla wful. The comma nd of the Prophet istha t "Riba isin loa n." It mea ns ta king a loa n a nd returning it with increa se in it. Thistype of excha nge wa s customa ry a mong the people of tha t time. The Prophet disa pproved it a nd decla red it unla wful. If the kind isnot the sa me in the excha nge there ca n be increa se or decrea se in it, a nd it isa pproved, but if the dea l of excha nge ison credit, it isunla wful. 1242. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "I would sell ca melsa t Al- Ba qI', so I would sell them for Dina r but ta ke in pla ce of them Dirha m, a nd, I would sell for silver a nd ta ke Dina r -. - - - - - - - in itspla ce. So I went to the Messenger of Alla h 4t a nd found P U him lea ving the house of Ha fsa h. I - - - . - a sked him a bout tha t a nd he sa id: LLti jiL 'There isno ha rm in tha t when it , (equa ls) the price." (Ijasan) L7 [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] We do not know 3. :ft iu JU of this1Iad(th being Marfu' except from the na rra tion of Sima k bin - - - The Chapters On Business 54 jfl i44 Ha rb from Sa 'eed bin Juba ir, from 'Uma r. Ibn DãwUd bin AN Hind na rra ted this !ft i-Iad(th form Sa 'eed bin Juba ir, from Ibn 'Uma r in Mawquf form. , - - --' •Y c Thisisa cted upon a ccording to Li some of the people of knowledge. - - - - - - -. - There isno ha rm in pa ying for gold -'- -'- with silver a nd silver with gold. j Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Isa q. Some of the people of knowledge, a mong the Compa nions a nd others, disliked tha t. Lit :1 tj J1 i - - i, oL41 10 O: t, Y A: C 3L- t LL rro Comments: All A 'immah, Mãlik, Abu Ha nifa h, Shãfi'i, Ahma d, Ath- Tha wri, Al- Awzã'i a nd Ha sa n, a nd others, a gree a nd a pprove if a thing issold in Dina r, a nd Dihra msa re ta ken instea d of Dina r, or vice versa , but the dea l must be ha nd to ha nd. If the dea l ison credit, it isunla wful. 1243. Ibn Shiha b na rra ted from Ma lik bin Awsbin Ha da thãn tha t he sa id: "I once sa id: 'Who ca n cha nge some Dirha m?' So • a lha h bin 'Uba idullãh - a nd he wa swith 'Uma r bin Al- Kha tta b - sa id: "Lea ve your gold with us, then return to uswhen our serva nt comesa nd we will give you your silver." 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb sa id: "No! By Alla h! Either give him his silver or return hisgold to him. Indeed the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Silver for gold isRiba, except for ha nd to ha nd; a nd whea t for whea t isRiba except for ha nd to ha nd; a nd ba rley for ba rley isRibã except for ha nd to ha nd; a nd dried- da tesfor dried- da tesisRiba except rL9 i L.iL jii)) _jj '- , 'i J 55 The Chapters On Business for ha nd to ha nd." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. This is a cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. And the mea ning of Ha' Wa Ha' is ha nd to ha nd. VS / oAl : ;ULJi : __ Jii V. : Comments: Nowa da ys, pa per currency isin circula tion instea d of Dirha m a nd Dina r, so their excha nge comesunder the ordersof gold a nd silver. Currency of one country will be dea lt on equa l ba siswith the currency of a nother country. Ta king or giving one hundred rupees(for exa mple) in pla ce of a lesser or grea ter a mount of rupeesisunla wful beca use it resemblesRiba. The currency of different countriesca n be excha nged with increa se or decrea se a sin the excha nge of Dolla r or Pound or Riya l. Thisexcha nge isla wful beca use the kind isnot the sa me. Thisexcha nge will be ha nd to ha nd a nd not on credit. Chapter 25. What Has Been Related About Purchasing Date-Palms After Pollination And A Slave That Has Property 1244. Sa lim na rra ted from his fa ther tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever purcha sesa da te- pa lm a fter it ha sbeen pollina ted then itsfruitsa re for the one who sold it, unlessthe buyer ma de it a condition. And whoever purcha sesa sla ve who ha sproperty, then hisproperty isfor the one who sold him, unlessthe buyer ma de it a condition." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ja bir. The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Simila rly, it ha sbeen reported by more tha n one route from Az- Zuhri, from Sa lim, from Ibn 'Uma r, tha t the Prophet sa id: - (o jt. i Js3 U4 ji; (a I) The Chapters On Business 56 "Whoever purcha sesa da te- pa lm a fter it ha sbeen pollina ted, then its fruitsa re for the seller, unlessthe :3 buyer ma de it a condition. And '1 whoever purcha sesa sla ve who ha s property, then hisproperty isfor . L. the seller, seller, unlessthe buyer ma de it - a condition." And it ha sbeen Ci reported from Nãfi' from Ibn ' - UL " 4JLJ , L L 'Uma r, tha t the Prophet sa id: - - - - "Whoever purcha sesa da te- pa lm oj iL tha t ha sbeen pollina ted, then its L fruitsa re for the seller, unlessthe buyer ma de it a condition." LL It ha sbeen reported from Näfi', ' ..• - - - , 'Uma r, from Ibn 'Uma r from tha t L5 he sa id: "Whoever sold a sla ve jj. ) who ha sproperty, hisproperty is for the seller, unlessthe buyer -- - - - - - - c J9 ma de it a condition." Thisishow j the two Azadith were reported by - - - -- - I LJi J 'Uba idulla h 'Uma r bin a nd others L"-J from Näfi'. Ly 3 Some of them ha ve a lso reported - - - - thisHadith from Nãfi', from Ibn ] ' 'Uma r, from the Prophet 'Ikrima h bin Khälid reported simila r to the Hadith of Sa lim, from Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophet . ThisHadith is a cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. It isthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isa q. Muha mma d bin Ismä'il sa id: "The Hadith of Az- Zuhri from Sa lim, from hisfa ther, from the Prophet isthe most correct [of wha t ha s been reported on thistopic]." A./o:C L Jl UI - . V° Zi L... - The Chapters On Business 57 Comments: "Tu'abbar" mea nspollina tion. In the time of the Prophet people used to ta ke more produce with a rtificia l pollina tion, a stoda y treesa re gra fted to ha ve more produce. Chapter 26 . Wha t Has Been 3LZil : . - (r 'Both Related About The Buyer - - -. - And The Seller Retain The Option As Long As They Have - Not Separated' 1245. Näfi' na rra ted from Ibn - 'Uma r, tha t the Messenger of Alla h - -, - - - sa id: "Both the buyer a nd the L seller reta in the option a slong a s L they ha ve not sepa ra ted or they Y give ea ch other the option." 3iI)) I He (Nãfi') sa id: "So when Ibn - - -. - j J L )L.>J1.J 'Uma r purcha sed something while - - - - he wa ssitting, he would sta nd to Z 33 :JL complete the sa le." (ahiz) - - - t ,- - - 4J - eU [Abu Eisa sa id:] There a re '- - -- - - - - na rra tionson thistopic from Abu [:L,.. •, J] Ba rza h, [Ha kim bin Hizäm], - - - - 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr, Sa mura h, AbU °- Hura ira h, a nd 'Abdulla h bin .,. 'Abba s. Abü 'Elsa sa id: The Hadith of Ibn - - - -. - - - ! J1 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. a l p Thisisa cted upon a ccording to -, - some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. It isthe view of Ash- Shãfi'l, Ahma d, a nd i~Jl Isba q, they sa id: "The sepa ra tion Jjj mea nspa rting, not in speech." Some of the people of knowledge held the view tha t the sa ying of the I J J "As Prophet : long a sthey ha ve not sepa ra ted" mea nsma king a .UJ 4. J JA sepa ra tion in speech. 1' But the Mea ning when the seller sa ys: "Sold" or the buyer sa yssomething simila r. The Chapters On Business 58 first view ismore correct, beca use I I - - - ,, Ibn 'Uma r - who na rra ted it from : k LJ) the Messenger of Alla h — is L$ more knowledgea ble a bout the - mea ning of wha t he na rra ted, a nd it isreported tha t when he wa nted to conclude a sa le, he would wa lk a wa y to conclude it. :L Ji L5 :j [oV: L3 jj * .[/'c:,S.Ji V'/O:)+J, Comments: A ba rga in isnot considered complete until the consent isgiven from both sides. There isthe possibility of ca ncella tion until the ba rga in isfinished a nd a greed upon by both the pa rties. After giving the consent both the pa rties keep the right of ca ncella tion of the dea l a slong a sthey a re present a t the pla ce where the dea l ista king pla ce but if one of the pa rties, or both of them, left the pla ce, they loose the right of ca ncella tion a nd the dea l issea led. 1246. Ha kim bin Flizãm na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Both the buyer a nd the seller reta in the opition a slong a sthey ha ve not sepa ra ted. If they spoke the truth a nd cla rified (a ny defects or conditions), then they would be blessed in their sa le, a nd if they hid something a nd lied then their sa le would be deprived of blessings." (Sahih) And thisisa Sahih Hadith. Thisishow it wa sreported from Abü Ba rza h Al- Asla mi, tha t two men ca me disputing to him a fter the sa le of a horse, a nd they were on a ship, so he sa id: "I did not see the two of you sepa ra te, a nd the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'The buyer a nd the seller reta in the choice a slong a sthey did not The Chapters On Business 59 sepa ra te." - - . Some of the people of knowledge, L- JLJL - - - - a mong the people of A1- KUfa h a nd a.4 . .ij others, held the view tha t the sepa ra tion refersto speech. Thisis - -- - - - - ' the sa ying of [Sufyãn] Ath- Tha wrI. JI [tL] 1 i Thisha sbeen reported from Ma lik - - - bin Ana s, a nd it ha sbeen reported )J 'r u Li 9J - ' from Ibn Al- Muba ra k tha t he sa id: "How could thisbe refuted?" And - the Hadith a bout it from the L l Prophet is SahThh, a nd it I JLAI strenghtensthisview. - And the mea ning of the sa ying of ((1J !i :i Ji the Prophet : "Except for the i opitiona l sa le" is, tha t (while they -- - - - - a re still together) the seller gives i - 41 1,1i.0 the buyer the option to ca ncel a fter - - - - - the conclusion of the sa le. If he choosesto a gree to the sa le, then he doesnot ha ve the choice to JIJ iJ : ca ncel the sa le a fter tha t, even if they did not sepa ra te. Thisishow Ash- Shãfi'I a nd othersexpla ined it. And wha t strengthensthe view of those who sa id tha t the sepera tion refersto them pa rting, (a nd) it doesnot refer to speech, isthe (following) Hadith of 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr from the Prophet . Y: 3LJI, JI jJI L - • V °:J,3 WiJI 1247. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted : [- )] .± '4- ti. - from his fa ther, from his - - - - ' L) gra ndfa ther, tha t the Messenger of -. - - - - Alla h sa id: "Both the buyer a nd ji . the seller reta in the option a slong • - • -- - - - a sthey did not sepa ra te, unlessthey H IJ 4JIi : I a greed to ma king it optiona l. And it ' j- ' isnot la wful for him to sepera te - • - - - ---4 - ' from hiscompa nion, fea ring tha t he The Chapters On Business 6 0 9fl will cha nge hismind." (Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is -Iasan a nd thismea nssepa ra ting from him a fter the sa le, fea ring tha t he will cha nge hismind. And if the sepa ra tion referred to speech, a nd there wa sno option left for him a fter the sa le, then this Ijadith would be mea ningless, since he sa id: "And it isnot la wful for him to sepa ra te from his compa nion, fea ring tha t he will cha nge hismind." L 3t 5- ---------- . o l: .V.:C tJt UAA: )L.J, Comments: Here "Iqalah" mea nsthe a ppea l for the ca ncella tion of dea l. Here it doesnot mea n the dema nd of return of goodspurcha sed a fter the dea l iscomplete, beca use the return of purcha sed thingsispossible even a fter the sepa ra tion, with consent of the two pa rties. One pa rty doesnot ha ve the choice a lone. Chapter 27. What Has Been . ] - (y Related About The Option Of The Buyer And The Seller (" ii) 1248. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "They (the - - - - - - - - - two) a re not to sepa ra te from a sa le except in a greement." (Hasan) --.- - - r i . - jJ4. kjj [He sa id:] ThisHadith s Ghanb. - -- - L [: oA: LaI yl 1249. Jãbir na rra ted: "The Prophet ga ve a Bedouin the option a fter a sa le." (a'11) ) i LJ L.- ThisHadithisHasan Gharib. U t - (A (A Z) Yo. 5 ' ji L :JL 1 :3 f - - - 5 - L5 The Chapters On Business 6 1 tj.~ Jl L o t - - 0 - ç iJI kii1jj B ly:4— . l 4 LL JL Comments: The ba sisof a businessdea l a ccording to Isla mic La w (Shari'ah) dependson mutua l consent a nd good- will, a sAlla h sa id: "But let there be a mong you tra de by mutua l good- will" (Snrat An-Nisa' 4:29.) So, the Isla mic Shari'ah givesthe option of a nnulment of a dea l to a ll the pa rtiesbefore the conclusion of the meeting, a nd it a lso a dvisesnot to lea ve the meeting for the fea r of the other pa rty'sa ppea l of ca ncelling the dea l. If both pa rtiesa gree on the fina l decision they a re a llowed to end the meeting. They a re a lso a llowed to give the option of ca ncella tion of the dea l to one or both the pa rtiesa fter the end of the meeting, but thischoice isgiven in the meeting. Chapter 28. What Has Been Related About Who Is Cheated In Business 1250. Ana sna rra ted tha t there wa s a ma n who wa snot very sensible a nd he would ma ke purcha ses. So hisfa mily ca me to the Prophet a nd sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! Stop him (from ma king purcha ses)." So Alla h'sProphet ca lled him to prohibit him, a nd he sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! I ha ve no pa tience for business." So he sa id: "When you a re buying, sa y: 'Ha nd to ha nd, a nd no chea ting." (Sahik) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There isa na rra tion on thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r. The Hadith of Ana sisa Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. They sa y tha t the free ma n ca n be prevented from selling a nd buying when his The Chapters On Business 6 2 intellect iswea k. Thisisthe view of L5 ISI A1ma d a nd Is15q. Some of the s schola rsdid not think tha t the free ; j i- person who ha d a tta ined the a ge of responsibility could be prevented dYt L from tha t. (Ji 1L : O• : c.'lLL ' ro : .- - 'y O'V: (3L.>-'J) 0 IA: C . _ ç,.L.oj LJ A. Ij, • ' / t .>J i a • A Comments: Asfor a person of low ca libre a nd lessintellingence or not so sma rt for businessa nd tra de; if he sa ysbefore ma king a ny ba rga in: 'ha nd to ha nd a nd no chea ting' a nd he keepsthe choice of ca ncella tion of the dea l if there isa ny chea ting, he should be given thischoice. The court of the country ha sthe right to prevent such a person from doing businesson the request of hisheirs. Chapter 29. What Has Been j Related About The Animal . That Has Not Been Milked 11 1251. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet J sa id: "Whoever purcha sed a n a nima l tha t ha snot - - . - . - - been milked, then he ha sthe : it Ji :JU i choice when he milksit, if he - - - , - - - - - wisheshe ma y return it, returning a ' Oif_ ($Y ã' of dried- da tesa long with it." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re ji ; Jul na rra tionson thistopic from Ana s, i a nd a ma n from the Compa nions - of the Prophet . LL L- A1 /' : * & Oo: A:C V1V:C OO/O:). \Vt:C ,lJt] .[\t /t Al-Musarrat: It isthe ca mel, cow or sheep, whose milk ha sbeen reta ined in itsudders. See Tuhfat A1-Ahwadhi a nd An-Nihayah. The Chapters On Business 6 3 1252. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t - the Prophet sa id: "Whoever purcha sesa n a nima l tha t ha snot been milked, then he reta insthe - - - - option for three da ys. If he returns it, then he isto return with it a 'ã' of food, not Samra. (Sahth) [AbU 'Elsa sa d]: The mea ning of: A JL L)9 "Not Samra" is"not whea t." -- - ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. This - - - - - Hadith isa cted upon a ccording to ' : yL 'J L Jul our compa nions, a mong them Ash- Sha fi'i, Alima d, a nd Isba q. - - - - LJ _ Li •L-j - _; Comments: "Al-Musarrat" is derived from 'Tasrrah' which mea nsto withhold or block. "A1-Musarrat" is a ca mel, cow or sheep whose milk isleft in itsudder to tempt the buyer tha t the a nima l givesplenty of milk. Chapter 30. What Has Been Related About The Stipulation For Riding An Animal At The Time Of The Sale 1253. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted tha t he sold a ca mel to the Prophet a nd ma de the condition tha t he could ride it to (return to) his fa mily. (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. It ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom Jãbir. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They consider it a llowed to ma ke a condition in a sa le when it isone condition. Thisisthe view of I . t - (r. Jl) (r. : L LY - 641 : L5 J+ 'rj L5 3j l 11- Ij L5 I ç : The Chapters On Business 6 4 Ahma d a nd Isa q. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t it isnot a llowed to ma ke a condition in a sa le, nor to complete a sa le when there isa condition for it. Vo:C L -.-i V:,UJij Comments: Putting a condition on a sa le by which only one pa rty getsthe benefit is la wful. For exa mple the seller of a horse ca n ma ke a condition tha t he would ride the horse to return to hishouse, or on the sa le of a house the seller ca n ma ke a condition tha t he will reside in thishouse for such a period a nd then the possession will be given. 'Allãma h Ta qi a lso a pprovesof putting only one condition. (See Appendix of the Mujjalah Al-4hkm Al-Adliyah (Urdu) v. 1 p.636. and p.49 and Sahih Muslim, Fawaid.) Chapter 31. [What Has Been Related About] Using What Is Pawned [ t. U1 LL - (r 1254. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h t sa id: "A riding a nima l ca n be ridden while it ispa wned, a nd a milking a nima l ca n be milked while it ispa wned, a nd it isup to the one riding a nd drinking (the milk) to ma inta in it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it being Marfu' except by the na rra tion of 'Amir Ash- Sha 'bi from AbU Hura ira h. Othersha ve reported thisIjadith from Al- A'ma sh, from AN Sa lib, from Abü Hura ira h in Mawquf form. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Ahma d a nd The Chapters On Business 6 5 e j Isl. aq. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t one ma y not benefit in a ny wa y from wha t ispa wned. i J:LJii Jul Comments: '.' It isproved from thisna rra tion tha t the benefit of a pa wned thing or a nima l be ta ken in proportion to the expenditure of ma intena nce. Imãm Ahma d a nd Isha q a pprove thisview, a nd a ccording to most of the people of knowledge thisview is correct. Chapter 32. What Has Been Related About Selling A Necklace Containing Gold And Jewels 1255. Fa da la h bin 'Uba ida h na rra ted: "On the Da y of Kha iba r I purcha sed a neckla ce tha t conta ined gold a nd jewelsfor twelve Dina r. I sepa ra ted it a nd found tha t it wa sworth more tha n twelve Dina r. I mentioned tha t to the Prophet a nd he sa id: 'Do not sell it until it issepa ra ted." (Sahih) (Another cha in of na rra tion) with simila r mea ning. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet 4h a nd others. They did not think tha t a n embellished (silver- gilded) sword could be sold for Dirha m, nor a silver- pla ted wa ist- ba nd, or something simila r, until it (the silver) wa s distinguished a nd sepa ra ted. Thisis the view of Ibn Al- Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfi'I, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. Some of the people of knowledge, - (r JUcii - - ) - " --'c - L W [: f Jul L ;L5 ç LJj .±i,LJI iz4, The Chapters On Business 6 6 '4 a mong the Compa nionsof the - . , •.. - - Prophet a nd others, permitted '-' '-' L'- L9j - tha t. . Comments: This Thisna rra tion showstha t if a nything ismixed with gold a nd it isbeing sold for the sa ke of gold, the gold must be sepa ra ted from the object. The sa me formula isa pplied to silver. Thisha sbeen comma nded so tha t every meta l is sold sepa ra tely a t itsown price. In ca se of mixture of meta ls, it isnot possible to weigh ea ch meta l exa ctly, a nd selling a thing ba sed upon estima tion is prohibited. To a void thisdoubt, it ha sbeen ordered to sepa ra te the meta ls. Chapter 33. What Has Been Related About Making A Condition To Retain Al- WaM''1 And The Rebuke For That (rri) (r - Jj ji 1256 . A1- Aswa d na rra ted from 'Aisha h tha t she wa nted to purcha se Ba rIra h, but they (her owners) ma de the condition tha t they would reta in the Wald'. So the Prophet sa id: "Buy her; the Wald' is only for the one who gives the price, or for the one who gra nts the fa vor." [21 [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r. (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. And Ma nsUr bin Al- Mu'ta mir'sKunyah is Abü 'Atta b. AbU Ba kr Al- 'Attãr Al- Ba sri na rra ted to usfrom 'All bin Al- Ma dini who sa id: "I hea rd Ya hya bin Sa 'eed sa ying: 'When you get a na rra tion from Ma nsur, then your (1] See no. 1236. 121 Mea ning, the one who freesthem. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi) The Chapters On Business 6 7 e'1 4J;,9.jI ha nd ha sbeen filled with goodness, - i&; -- without needing others.' Then -Lb -'•' Ya ya sa id: 'I did not find a nyone U : J more relia ble in (na rra ting from) - - - - Ibrãhim An- Na kha 'i a nd Mujãhid tha n Ma nsUr." [He sa id:] Muha mma d informed me from 'Abdullãh bin Abi Al- Aswa d who sa id: "'Abdur- Ra hmãn :jG I ) bin Ma hdi sa id: 'Ma nsUr isthe most - - - - relia ble of the people of A1- KUfa h." : LiI i L_- y>-1 3 7I 4, Jl oi c,- 3U2i3i L e [VO: 'c-4- J Comments: A person who freesa sla ve or a sla ve- girl, or ma kesthe pa yment for their freedom, or buysthem, ha sthe right of their inherita nce. At the time of selling a sla ve, putting a condition of Wald' isa ga inst the Shari'ah, a nd whoever goesa ga inst the Isla mic La w islia ble to punishment a nd a ction performed. (See for deta ilsFath Al-Bdrf v. 5 p.335- 336.) Chapter 34. Contingent JIj, J] - (r t JI) Purchases And Sales - - (r i zi~jI) 1257. Ha bib bin Abi Thäbit na rra ted from Ha kim bin Uiza m, tha t the Messenger of Alla h sent Ha kim bin Hizãm with a Dinãr to buy a n a nima l for Udhiyah (a n a nima l for sa crifice) for him. He purcha sed a n Ui4i)yah which he sold a nd profited a Djnãr from, so he purcha sed a nother in itspla ce. And he returned to the Messenger of Alla h with the Udhiyyah a nd the Dinär, so he sa id: 'The sheep isfor sa crifice a nd the Dinãr isfor cha rity." (Da'iJ) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:]: We do not know of the Hadith of Ha kim bin Hizãm The Chapters On Business 6 8 except through thisroute, a nd Ha bib bin AN Thäbit did not hea r from Ha kim bin Hizäm - in my view. - j Comments: The Prophet ga ve one Dinãr to Ha kim to buy a n a nima l for sa crifice a nd not for the sa ke of business. Ha kim, in good fa ith a nd a sa well- wisher of the Prophet , ea rned one Dina r by a businesstra nsa ction. He ca me to the Prophet a nd presented the a nima l a nd the Dinãr. The motive of the Prophet wa sonly to ma ke a sa crifice a nd not a ny kind of business, so he ordered Ha kim to sla ughter the a nima l a nd give a Dlnãr in cha rity. 1258. 'Urwa h Al- Ba riqI sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h jgv, ga ve me one DInär to purcha se a sheep for him. So I purcha sed two sheepsfor him, a nd I sold one of them for a Dina r. So I returned with the sheep a nd the Dlnãr to the Prophet , a nd I mentioned wha t ha d ha ppened a nd he sa id: 'Ma y Alla h blessyou in your businessdea lings.' After tha t he went to Kuna sa h in Al- KUfa h, a nd he ma de tremendousprofits. He wa sa mong the wea lthiest of the people of Al- Küfa h." (Sahih) (Another cha in of na rra tion) with simila r mea ning. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith a nd sta ted their view a ccordingly. Thisisthe view of Alma d a nd Islia q. Some of the people of knowledge did not use thisHadith, a mong them a re Ash- Sha fi'I a nd Sa 'eed bin Za id the brother of Ha mnia d bin Za id. And AbU La bId's(a na rra tor) na me is Lima za h [bin Za bba r]. The Cha ptersOn Business 69 e ;441 •iL j - Lii ri:6J . 4, 41 - j ..L rrAo: Comments: Some A 'immah a nd schola rs, on the ba sisof thisna rra tion, ha ve a pproved of ma king a profit with the money of otherswithout their permission, a nd giving the profit to them. 'Urwa h purcha sed two goa tswith the money given to him by the Prophet , without the permission of the Prophet , wherea sthe money wa sgiven to him for the purcha se of one goa t. He sold one goa t a nd ea rned one Dinär. He returned to the Prophet with a goa t a nd Dina r. The Prophet a pprecia ted hissentimentsa nd invoked Alla h'sblessingsfor him. Chapter 35. What Has Been Related About The Mukatab'1 Who Has What Will Fulfill (His Release) 1259. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Prophet it sa id: "When the pena lty (of blood money) goesto a Mukatab, or a n inherita nce, then he inheritsin a ccorda nce with a s much a she isfreed from it." And the Prophet sa id: "The Mukatab isgiven the blood- money of a free person in a ccorda nce to wha t he ha spa id (for hisfreedom), a nd tha t of a sla ve in a ccorda nce to wha t rema ins." 21 (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thisfrom Umm Sa la ma h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of ; 4l4 - ( (ra t. a xp L5 III ]1] The Mukãtab is the sla ve tha t ha sa n a greement from hisowner to free him for a price. 121 If the Mukatab deservessome inherita nce or he isto be pa id some blood money, then the portionsof these tha t he isdue will depend on the portion of freedom tha t he ha s purcha sed from hisowner. The Chapters On Business 70 Ibn 'Abba sisa Hasan Hadith. This - - - - - - - ishow it wa sreported from Ya ya L7 L $f bin AN Ka thir from 'Ikrima h, from Ibn 'Abba s, from the Prophet -- Kha lid bin A1- Ua dh- dha ' reported ' it from 'Ikrima h, from 'All a shis sa ying. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to - some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. - - - - - - - 3 c-& J- } Most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd otherssa id tha t the . - - -i LJ J Mukatab rema insa sla ve a slong a s he still owesa Dirha m. Thisisthe - view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrI, Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. oA : Ao: LJ, 126 0. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted from hisfa ther, from hisgra ndfa ther tha t he hea rd the Messenger of Alla h delivering a Khu;bah in which he sa id: "Whoever givesa writ of ema ncipa tion to hissla ve, for one hundred Uqiyyah, a nd he pa ysit to him lessten Uqiyyah," - or he sa id: "Ten Dirha m" - "then he becomes inca pa ble (of pa ying the rema inder), then he rema insa sla ve." (Hasan) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Ghartb. And thisisa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet jj a nd others: The Mukatab is a sla ve a s long a ssomething rema insdue from him for hisKitabah. L:Zi t - a - 9- J L:J 2 t. L - : 'J KJI3 jJ jy4. The Chapters On Business 71 jo Al- a jja j bin Arta t reported simila rly from 'Amr bin Shu'a ib. rv :L ,) -,.>-1, ro1:C b 4iJ 1261. Umm Sa la ma h na rra ted tha t ) I1. - the Messenger of Alla h sa id: When one of you (women) ha sa -, - - - Mukãtab who ha swith him wha t J] 3 will fufill (the Kitabah) then -. - - - - , - - - observe Hijãb from him." (Hasan) LP 3S : JJL) JU [AbU Isa sa id:] ThisHadith is LI1 U Hasan attih. And the mea ning of - - - - thisIjadith a ccording to the people of knowledge istha t of ca ution. L LL They sa y tha t the Mukatab is not - freed, even if he ha sthe a mount to LJ : pa y, until he pa ysit. ç U L5 L S i, (LJl )) rA: o.L...4] 1- ii i LyJ L5 ' Comments: oy.èj 3L> - If a Mukatab sla ve ha senough money to pa y for hisfreedom, the woma n ma ster of the sla ve should observe Hijab from him. The sla ve isnot free until he pa ysthe a mount in full, though he ha senough a mount to pa y for his freedom, so, one should observe Hijab a sa preca ution a she ha sthe a bility to get freedom. Chapter 36 . What Has Been Related About When A Man In Debt Becomes Bankrupt And One's Goods Are Found With Him 126 2. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whichever person becomes ba nkrupt, a nd a ma n findshis pa rticula r mercha ndise with him, then he ismore deserving of it tha n others." (Sahih) r- (n ,Jo (n zL- _- J0 :Zi- \YY The Chapters On Business 72 [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa mura h a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan SaW/i 1-Iadflh. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a nd it isthe view of Ash- Shãfi'I, Ahma d, a nd Isa q. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t he isjust like one of the debtors. Thisisthe view of the people of Al- KUfa h. jp . ,- :.,~Ji [:3] [: -VI Jul L5 i • LJt L -L L I-. i U 3L.- ] [ro: .,L y.ii Li j, * Comments: .[ 'io:(,) According to thisna rra tion, if a person becomesba nkrupt a nd he still ha s a nother person'smercha ndise with him, the owner of the goodsca n ha ve his stock ba ck beca use he isthe rea l owner. Three A 'immah, Ma lik, Shãfi'i, a nd Ahma d, a nd most of the schola rsa nd people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsa pprove of thisview. Chapter 37. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition For The Muslim To Give Wine To The Dhimmi When Bartering With Him 1263. AbU Al- Wa dda k na rra ted tha t AM Sa 'eed sa id: "We ha d some wine tha t belonged to a n orpha n. When Al-Mã'idah wa s revea led I a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout it, I sa id: 'It belongs to a n orpha n.' He sa id: 'Spill it out." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ana sbin Ma lik. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of ç t —(rv J) (rv The Chapters On Business 73 AbU Sa 'eed isa Hasan [Sahth] Hadith. Simila r to thisha sbeen reported through other routesfrom the Prophet . Some of the people of knowledge sta ted a ccording to this, they dislike the usa ge of wine for ma king vinega r. And the only thing tha t they disliked a bout it, a nd Alla h knows best, isfor a Muslim to ha ve wine in hishouse until it becomes vinega r. Some of them permitted wine vinega r when it isfound tha t it ha sbecome vinega r. [AbU Al- Wa ddäk'sna me isJa br bin Na wf]. .iJL /r:,- i * rvo: r: 4, Ao: .[\A i:t LJI L)i - ]L. Comments: Most of the people of knowledge do not a pprove of ma king vinega r from wine; they a rgue tha t if it ha d been a ccepta ble why would the Prophet order him to spill it out. Thispoint iscorrect a nd most of the people a ct a ccording to this. According to Ima m AN Ua nifa h a nd Imãm Awza 'i it is a pproved to ma ke vinega r from wine. (For deta ilssee Sahiz Muslim.) Chapter 38. 'Fulfill The Trust For The One Who Entrusted You' 126 4. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Fulfill the trust for the one who entrusted you, a nd do not chea t the one who chea ted you." (DaiJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge followed thisHadith, they sa id tha t when something beloning to a ma n iswith a nother a nd he lea ves(with it), then he ha s something tha t belongsto him, he ma y not withhold from him a n The Chapters On Business 74 fl equiva lent to wha t the other took -- - -, ft- - - - - - - of his. ' Some of the people of knowledge Li 'i Z. a mong the Tãbi'in a llowed tha t. - - Thisisthe view of Sufyãn Ath- - (' Tha wri, he sa id: "If one ma n ha s some Dirha m tha t belong to a nother, a nd the second ha ssome ' Dina r belonging to the first, he ma y not withhold a ny in pla ce of - - - - - hisDirha m, unlessit so ha ppens J tha t he ha ssome Dirha m of his, then in tha t ca se he ca n withhold some of hisDirha m equa l to wha t he isowed by the first." Comments: There a re different viewsof different schola rson thisissue of Al-Zafar. Al- Zafar isa n issue concerning withholding of money of a nother person in pla ce of one'sown money or property which he oweshim. 1) According to Imãm Shãfi'i one whose a mount ha sbeen seized by a nother person, if by cha nce he getshis(the second's) money, he isa llowed to deduct equa l to hisa mount from the a mount he got by cha nce. 2) The Ahnaf a re of the view tha t if the kind of the thing issa me then it isa llowed to deduct one'sdue sha re. Imãm Shãfi'i a lso a pprovesof thisview point. 3) It isnot a llowed to cut one'ssha re Without judicia l verdict. 4) According to Ibn Ua zm, in a ny ca se, one should cut hisdue sha re. It isnot only hisright but if he doesnot deduct hisa mount or due sha re he isa wrong- doer. He must get it or forgive. If he forgiveshe not only sa veshimself from a crime but a lso getsthe rewa rd from Alla h. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadht v.2 p.252.) Chapter 39. What Has Been (r q Related About 'The Borrowed Is To Be Returned' (S 126 5. AbU Uma ma h na rra ted: "During the yea r of the Fa rewell Pilgrima ge, I hea rd the Prophet : sa ying during the Khu;bah: 'The borrowed isto be returned, a nd the gua ra ntor isresponsible, a nd the debt isto be repa id." (Ijasan) The Chapters On Business 75 h.d; [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from '° Sa mura h, Sa fwa n bin Uma yya h, j- a nd Ana s. [He sa id:] The Hadith of - - , AbU Umãma h isaHasan [Ghartb] 1Iadith. It ha sa lso been reported .J'.] through other routesbesidesthis - - - - - - from AbU Uma ma h, from the Jij [':- ?] Prophetç . * LJI LL- 4 -L Lr [ro: y.11 Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t it isnecessa ry a nd essentia l to return the borrowed things. There should not be a ny dela ying ta cticsin the pa yment. Ma king dela y in return isa mora l crime. The gua ra ntor must ma na ge a nd ma ke sure tha t the tleht ic ri,i1 1266. Qa ta da h na rra ted from Ad- Ha sa n, from Sa mura h, tha t the Prophet t sa id: "Upon the ha nd is wha t it took, until it isreturned." Qa ta da h sa id: "Then Al- Ha sa n forgot, so he sa id: 'It issomething you entrusted, he isnot lia ble for it." Mea ning the borrowed property. (Dali) [Abü Isa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge, a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others, followed thisIjadith. They sa id tha t the possessor of the borrowed thing islia ble. Thisisthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i a nd Ahma d. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsa nd others sa id tha t the possessor of the borrowed thing isnot lia ble unless there isa dispute. Thisisthe view of Sufyãn Ath- Tha wri a nd the The Chapters On Business 76 people of Al- KUfa h, a nd it isthe view of Isba q. L Uii l oL.4] ..L - rov: L. .> U iJ t: Comments: A borrowed thing must be returned even if it isda ma ged or lost unintentiona lly. Though there isno lega l responsibility of the borrower a she ha d no intention to da ma ge or loose the borrowed thing. It ishismora l duty to return or compensa te for it. The Ainaf a nd Maliki ha ve the sa me point of view tha t it must be returned or compensa ted in a ny ca se. Chapter 40. What Has Been Related About Hoarding 1267. Muha mma d bin Ibra him na rra ted from Sa 'eed bin Al- Musa yya b, from Ma 'ma r bin 'Abdulla h bin [Na dla h] who sa id: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: 'Hoa rding isnothing but sin." So I (Muha mma d) sa id to Sa 'eed: "0 AbU Muha mma d! You hoa rd?" He sa id: "And Ma 'ma r would hoa rd." (Sahih) It ha sonly been reported tha t Sa 'eed bin A1- Musa yya b would hoa rd oil, (ca mel) fodder, a nd the like. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, 'All, AbU Umãma h, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. The Hadith of Ma 'ma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge, they dislike hoa rding food, a nd some of them ma ke a concession for hoa rding things other tha n food. Ibn Al- Mubära k sa id: "There isno ha rm in hoa rding cotton, goa t peltsa nd the like." The Chapters On Business 77 j.lI \o: ,JI L [. ,. u. . a] I L5 L. [. /1:C ] [roo .[i/ :.L.- l] [o.,.-1 .Jj AA:7.. Comments: "Ihtikr" ishoa rding. According to Ha fiz Ibn Ha ja r it mea nsto store the gra insa nd stop their supply in the ma rket to ma ke the price rise. (TuhfatAl- A.fwadhi v. 2. p. 253.) Most of the schola rsdisa pprove of hoa rding gra insbut a re not a ga inst the hoa rding of other things. The na rra tor of thisna rra tion is a Compa nion of the Prophet . Ma 'ma r a nd pupil Sa 'eed bin A1- Musa yya b took thisvery mea ning of thisna rra tion, a nd hoa rded olive oil a nd fodder a nd other items. According to 'Alla ma h Ta qi a ll Four A 'immah a lso ha ve the same view. (TuhfatAl-Ahwadht v.2. p. 257 .) Chapter 41. What Has Been Related About Selling Al- Muhaffalat (Animals That Have Not Been Milked) 126 8. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Do not go out to meet the ma rket (ca ra va n), do not lea ve the a nima lsun- milked (to deceive the buyer), nor out- spend one a nother." (Hasan) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud a nd AbU Hura ira h. The Hadith of Ibn 'Abba sisa Hasan Sahih Iadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge, they dislike selling the Muhaffalah, a nd it isthe Musarrah tha t ha snot been milked by its owner in da ysor more tha n tha t, so the milk a ccumula tesin itsuddersto impressthe purcha ser. Thisisa type of deceit a nd misrepresenta tion. L. : iL- - IYIA ;, '- L1 ;j L i [o'A:C J] t ,c. * 'iY o\:Ji.] The Chapters On Business 78 Chapter 42. What Was Been Related About The False Oath To Deprive The Muslim Of His Wealth 126 9. 'Abdulla h bin Ma s'Ud na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever ta kesa fa lse oa th to deprive a Muslim of hiswea lth, he will meet Alla h while He isa ngry with him." Al- Ash'a th bin Qa issa id: "It is a bout me, by Alla h! There wa sa dispute a bout some la nd between myself a nd a ma n from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Pophet jLt,. the Messenger of Alla h sa id to me: 'Do you ha ve a ny proof?' I sa id: 'No.' So he sa id to the Jew: 'Ta ke a n oa th.' I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! If he ta kesa n oa th then my property will be gone!' So Alla h, Most High revea led: Verily those who purcha se a sma ll ga in a t the cost of Alla h'sCovena nt a nd their oa ths... until the end of the Ayah"1 1 (aiiz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Wã'il bin Uujr, AbU Musa , AbU Umãma h bin Tha 'la ba h Al- AnsãrI, a nd 'Imrãn bin Husa in. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. L 1iLJI 6.J1 U.Js, rtr:C rA: Yro1: [: y L' [r/.:..-i ), A'V:jH Iii 4J.,J] L' [rv: U.* 111 Al 'Imran 3:77. The Chapters On Business 79 Comments: Thisna rra tion isa proof tha t if there isa dispute between two personsthe cla ima nt ha sto produce two witnessesin hisfa vor, a nd if he fa ilsto produce, the respondent will ta ke a n oa th, a nd the decision will be given on the oa th of the respondent, whether he swore a true oa th or fa lse. fl[ ,iji I Y- I Oj)j r/o:af.J lo: . J) Jl I t1 : ro : ro' i. napter '. vvnai nas iseen Related About When The Buyer And Seller Disagree 1270. Ibn Ma s'Ud na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When the two pa rties(in a dea l) disa gree then the seller'ssta tement ista ken a sva lid, a nd the purcha ser reta insthe option." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Mursal. 'Awn bin 'Abdullãh did not see Ibn Ma s'Ud. ThisHadith ha s a lso been reported from Al- Qa sim bin 'Abdur- Ra hma n, from Ibn Ma s'Ud, from the Prophet 4Lt,f. But tha t isa lso Mursal. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] [Isla q] Ibn Ma nsUr sa id: "I sa id to Ahma d: wha t if when the two pa rties disa gree a nd there isno proof (wha t isdone)?' He sa id: 'The sa ying of the owner of the mercha ndise is ta ken a sva lid or they both refuse.' And Isa q sa id a she did, a nd tha t in every ca se where hissa ying is ta ken, he must swea r." [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] Simila r to thisha s been reported from some of [the people of knowledge a mong] the Tãbi'in, Shura ih isa mong those. The Chapters On Business 80 t Comments: The ba sic ca use of dispute isnot clea r in thisna rra tion. Disa greement of the pa rtieswa son the commodity itself, or on itsprice, or on some condition put on it. Ma ny of the schola rsgenera lize the a pplica tion of thisna rra tion. This na rra tion isa pplica ble to a ll kindsof disputes, a nd a ccording to 'Alläma h Ibn Quda ma h, if someone ha sno witness, then both of the pa rtieswill ta ke a n oa th. Chapter 44. What Has Been Related About Selling Surplus Water 1271. AbU A1- Minhãl na rra ted from Iya sbin 'Abd Al- Muza ni who - - - sa id: "The Prophet 4b,F prohibited selling wa ter." (aiiz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - thistopic from Ja bir, Buha isa h from her fa ther, Abü Hura ira h,L L [:Jul 'Aisha h, Ana s, a nd 'Abdullãh bin - - - - - - 'Amr. i rJ di 0 &r LSJ ' [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of . Iya sisa Ijasan Sa/z1/i 1Iadith. This isa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge; they , jI JA dislike selling wa ter. Thisisthe - - - , - view of Ibn Al- Mubãra k, Ash- ç iL,fl c Sha fi'i Ahma d a nd Isha q. Some of - - - - LJi. the people of knowledge permitted -., selling wa ter, Al- Ha sa n Al- Ba srI is ji,J.a iI J i- 1 one of them. - - - rtvA: , PWI :L .,.Ji *1U/ \V:: 3L- l, ot:C .)j).JI 3 . 4 J [/:,..ii ,JiI] .i, ['VS: I] [V':] .['flv: )jlJ.Jij V4 /' Comments: - - Some of the schola rs, in the context of thisna rra tion ha ve ta ken the word 'wa ter' in itsentirety to mea n wa ter of a ll kinds, a nd in a ll senses, a nd they ha ve prohibited itssa le. According to Ibn Ha zm a nd Ima m Sha wkãni, sa le of wa ter isunla wful. The correct sense of the word 'wa ter' in thisna rra tion The Chapters On Business 81 tj seemsto be the wa ter which isfree for a ll, a nd no one ha sto toil for bringing it up to the pla ce of use. But the wa ter brought from fa r off pla cesby rented tra nsport or by other mea nswith a n expenditure on it, ca n be sold. (For details see NaylAl-Awtãr v. 5. p. 259.) 1272. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Do not - - - - withhold surpluswa ter so tha t it is prevented from the pa sture." Lil 3.i ) :jU 31 (Sahih) - - [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. -It L u { :,_ 3tJ [AbU Al- Munha l'sna me is - 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Mu1'im, he is from A1- KUfa h, a nd he isthe one Ji4JI tha t Ha bib bin Abi Tha bit reports iI from. AbU A]- Munha l Sa yya r bin L $i Sa la ma h isfrom Al- Ba sra h, he is the compa nion of Abu Ba rza h Al- - - - - - - - - Mia mi.] 3, iJl LJi ;tL.JI &A Yror:C Comments: One who ha sa well or source of wa ter nea r a pa sture, he isnot a llowed to put restrictionson hissurpluswa ter. He should a llow the people to use the wa ter for their a nima lsa nd domestic needs. Chapter 45. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell The Sperm Of A Stallion i - (o (o:H) , j.p 1273. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited studding the stallion. " (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h, Ana s, a nd AM Weed. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Ijadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. The Chapters On Business 82 There a re those who ma de a - - - - - - concession for a ccepting a n LS JJ honora rium for tha t. Jifl • L [ 1VV: )LJi] .{il VA: /V:)L.J] Comments: - In the view of Ima m AbU Ha nifa h, Ima m Shãfi'i a nd Imãm Ahma d, the owner of the ma le a nima l isnot a llowed to ta ke money or rent it out for ma ting purposes. In the view of Imäm Mãlik thisisprohibited only beca use it isa ga inst the genera l welfa re of the community. Normsof a civilized society do not a llow receiving money for such purposes. 1274. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: "A 44 V ma n from (the tribe of) Kilãb - - - - - - Jt a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout studding a sta llion a nd he - ) prohibited it. So he sa id: '0 - - - - ç 4 Messenger of Alla h! We stud the sta llionsso tha t we get honora rium JL (from the ownersof the fema le - - - - - horse)!' So he permitted it for the honora rium." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - 5. Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Ibra him - , - - - L= - L L .Jul bin Huma id, from Hisha m bin - - - ; - . - 'Urwa h. 1 y- Ji) i 1V1: r 1\• /:LJ Comments: - ' If some gift isgiven to the owner of the ma le a nima l, it ca n be a ccepted. Giving a gift isnot a compulsion nor isthisa fee for the ma le. Thisview is considered the correct view. Chapter 46 . What Has Been - t. - (t i Related About The Price Of A - - - - ' Dog 1275. Ra fi' bin Kha dij na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h The Chapters On Business 83 4.Iji sa id: "The ea rningsof the cupper is filth, the ea rningsof the fornica tor -, - .------ - (from ha rlotry) isfilth, a nd the price of a dog isfilth." (ahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson ' -) ' - ' • ' thistopic from 'Uma r, ['All], Ibn Ma s'Ud, [AbU Ma s'Ud], Jãbir, AN Hura ira h, Ibn 'Abbãs, Ibn 'Uma r, - - - a nd 'Abdullãh bin Ja 'fa r. • , [L] J [:j] [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Ijadith of - - - Rãfi' isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. This -&A j j -j sL] isa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge, they - f t - - - - disliked the price of a dog. Thisis the view of Ash- Shãfi'l, Ahma d, ' - - - - - - - - a nd Isha q. Some of the people of ' knowledge permitted the price of J,i J the hunting dog. 3i r 1I ljl,-j LJ&Z UL-.J :. [v 1/v:*1i IJ Jl , * b.- {tM: )1 , [1/1:).Ji, 'IA:C 4iL- 411.J [olA/r :..5t..JI1 i,_ 4LLc [000V: Y/i:k_j'JI Comments: 1, .rr/T: ~J Fornica tion isone of the grea test sinsa nd the ea rningsof a fornica tor is una nimously a greed upon a sunla wful. The ea rningsof the soothsa yer a re a lso unla wful. 1276. AbU Ma s'Ud Al- Ansãri na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h ç prohibited the price of a dog, the ea rningsof the fornica tor (from ha rlotry), a nd the newsof the fortune- teller."111 (Sahih) ThisHadith isHasan Sahih. :i- v- IJJ j (1] ThisHadith preceded, no. 1133. The Chapters On Business 84 e J. J:J r Ji L LJ -tj )U o r i -t i L i o1V:C L ;J! Chapter 47. What Has Been Related About The Earnings Of The Cupper 1277. Ibn Muha yysa h of Ba nü Hãritha h na rra ted from hisfa ther, tha t he sought permission from the Prophet to ta ke the wa gesfor cupping a nd he ii forba de him from it. He continued a sking him a nd seeking hispermission until he sa id: "Use it to give fodder to your wa ter- ca rrying ca mels, a nd to feed your sla ves." (aiiz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ra fi' bin Kha dij, AM Juba ifa h, Jãbir, a nd As- Sã'ib [bin Ya zid]. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Muhayyisah is a 1Iasan [ahiz] Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. Ahma d sa id: "If I a m a sked for something by the cupper then I deny him, a cting upon this ladith. (vA,:) rtT riyy: .._.S 1 3j1 3 _V1 L- () V t/ : .L3L j sr: rv/r: -fl -, L.Jl] ,fl,- The Cha ptersOn Business 85 Cha pter 48. Wha t Has Been Related About Permitting The Earnings Of A Cupper 1278. Ana sna rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa scupped; AbU Ta iba h did the cupping. So he ordered tha t he be given two a'of food, a nd he spoke to hisma sters to reduce hista xes. He sa id: 'The most virtuousof wha t you trea t with iscupping.' Or, he sa id: 'The best of your trea tementsis cupping." (aaziz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Ibn 'Abba s, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet 4t, a nd otherspermitted pa ying the cupper. Thisisthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i. (A ;!,- J1) ç tA.JI IYVA :JrJl i - - j y kJ JJI J) L :J LI 3)) S .Ji \OVY: - i iI] 5L LlI *a uJJ 31°1: JJ Comments: : JLJl According to Ima m Na wa w! most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd their followersha ve a llowed one to a dopt thisprofession. According to some, a free ma n should not a dopt this profession but a sla ve isa llowed. Cha pter 49. Wha t Has Been . t. Jt - U ° Related About The Price Of A (t ii) Jj Dog And A Ca t 1289. Jãbir na rra ted: "The Messenger - "v of Alla h prohibited the price of the dog a nd the ca t." (aiiz) The Chapters On Business 86 [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] There issome confusion (Idtirab) in the cha in for - - - - - - , thisHadith. [The price of a ca t is • . 4 not correct]. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported from A1- A'ma sh, from - - - i JU] some of hiscompa nions, from Jãbir, a nd they ca used some confusion for Al- A'ma sh in this - - - na rra tion. - J- -- - - - - YJ-i J LJ There a re those a mong the people - - - - - - of knowledge who disliked the - - - price of a ca t, a nd some of them - - - - -- - - ' 3 permitted it. Thisisthe view of Abma d a nd Isba q. It ha sbeen j i l- J reported from Ibn Al- Fuda il, from - - - , A1- A'ma sh, from Abü Ha zim, from AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet , through other tha n thisroute. - rvs: :L , I .i;- L.A:.Jij 5 Ji k4JIjj •1'r L5l.c A' : ü Comments: Some Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd their followersha ve disa pproved of a ccepting the price of a ca t. Most of the schola rsa nd a ll Four A 'immah consider thisprohibition just a counsel a nd ca ution a nd no more. Ta king the price of a ca t isa llowed but it isa ga inst good ma nnersa nd politeness. 1280. Ja bir na rra ted: "The i- :)) - Messenger of Alla h 4t prohibited - - - ea ting the ca t a nd from itsprice." - - (Sahih) :3 [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is - Gharib. We do not know of a ny ma jor (known) na rra torswho 1 {: ;t reportsfrom 'Uma r bin Za id (one -- - - - - of the na rra tors) besides'Abdur- Lii i ) Ra zza q. - - : L :L I The Chapters On Business 87 jfl Chapter 50. Permission Regarding The Price Of A Hunting Dog (a. 2Ji) [.aJ 1281. Abu A]- Muha zzim na rra ted : ..4 ii- -IVAI from AbU Hura ira h who sa id: "The - - price of a dog wa sprohibited, ' except for the hunting dog." (Da'iJ) Y :j [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - not correct from thisroute. AbU 4c Al- Muha zzim'sna me isYa zid bin [: Sufya n, a nd Shu'ba h bin Al- Ha jja j - - criticized him [a nd gra ded him - YI J I la. wea k]. Simila r to thisha sbeen . i± reported from Jäbir, from the Prophet, but itscha in isa lso not Cj [] correct. JLZ, a t Comments: See the discussion a bout the wea knessof thisna rra tion a nd the person who secondsit. (See ZadAl-Ma'ad v. 5. p. 682-685.) Chapter 51. What Has Been ti i i. Related About It Being - - Disliked To Sell Singers 1282. AbU Umãma h na rra ted tha t ) t.- : - the Messenger of Alla h Jsa id: "Do not sell the (sla ve) fema le singers, nor purcha se them, nor JL tea ch them (to sing). And there is -- - - . - - 'i- ' no good in tra ding in them, a nd . their pricesa re unla wful. It wa s a bout the likesof thistha t this - - - Ayah wa srevea led: And a mong c/ ''L9 o j ma nkind ishe who purcha sesidle ta lk to divert from the wa y of - - - - - Alla h." 11 (Da'iJ) L [He sa id:] There is na rra tion a bout thisfrom 'Uma r bin Al- Luqman 31:6. The Chapters On Business 88 ' 4* Kha ttäb. - - , - - [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] We only know of L J] the Hadith of AbU Uma ma h, like i jti] this, from thisroute. Some of the - - - - . - people of knowledge ha ve '- ' criticized 'All bin Ya zid (one of the na rra tors) a nd gra ded him wea k, a nd he isfrom Ash- Sha m. U * .;js.* '.,- .[AV: vr/ Comments: - 'Qaynah' mea nsfema le singer. Here it mea nsthe sla ve girl who isa singer. As music a nd singing isprohibited, therefore, buying a nd selling a singing sla ve girl isa lso prohibited, otherwise the buying or selling of sla vesisa llowed. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. v.2. p. 259.) Chapter 52. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Separate Brothers, And A Mother And Her Child In Sales 1283. AbU Ayyub na rra ted: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: 'Whoever sepera tesa mother from her child, Alla h sepera teshim a nd hismost beloved on the Da y of Judgement." (Hasan) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. ç Lo lJ- 1W Comments: Rela tives, like two brothers, a brother a nd sister, mother a nd her child; ha ve very deep a nd strong feelingsof love for ea ch other. They a re mutua lly interdependent, so it isnot a pproved to sepa ra te them by selling one of them The Chapters On Business 89 tjojp or giving one of them a sa gift. When they a re a ble to live independently, then it isa llowed to sell them. 1284. 'All na rra ted: "The ji - Messenger of Alla h j ga ve me - - - two boyswho were brothers, so I sold one of them, a nd the - - - Messenger of Alla h sa id to me: O 'Ali! Wha t ha ppened to your L *j boy?' So I informed him, a nd he - - - - sa id: 'Return him, return him." (a'/) Li [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - ))) :J JL Ilasan Ghanb. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd - - - - others, disliked sepa ra ting between the ca ptiveswhen selling them. I Some of the people of knowledge - - - ' permitted sepa ra ting the children tha t were born in the la nd of Isla m, but the first view ismore correct. It - - - —. ha sbeen rela ted tha t Ibra him An- 3 L5 U Na kha 'I sepera ted a mother a nd her child in a sa le, so he wa sa sked - - - - - - . - a bout tha t. He sa id: "I sought her .)j J1 JiI permission for tha t a nd she - - - - - - - - - - a pproved." ' I L :Ji U L J L >-L i I5 i/JI L- - Y/:,a.JI n .- riS -i: .,I. Comments: It iscorrect tha t a mother a nd her child or two brothersshould not be sepa ra ted by selling one of them, or giving one of them a sgift to someone since they a re interdependent. Sepa ra tion ma y ca use severe problemsfor them. Some of the schola rssa y tha t they ca n be sepa ra ted if there isneed for it. When they rea ch the a ge of ma turity they ca n be sepa ra ted. (Tuhfat Al- Ahwadhi v. 2. p. 259-260.) The Chapters On Business 90 e,h Chapter 53. What Has Been Related About Someone Who Purchases A Slave And He Profited From Him, Then He Found A Defect In Him 6. U Lt - (or (or 1285. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h judged: - "The produce isfor the responsible c- J one." (Hasan) - - - - :7 Li [AbO 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - -, - Hasan [Sahih]. ThisHadith ha s 3 L 4 JJLJ 3i been reported through routesother tha n this, a nd thisisa cted upon - - - a ccording to the people of knowledge. Li L5 4-1 TT iT,- , t o ro.A:C 1286 . 'Aisha h na rra ted: "The Prophet judged tha t the produce isfor the responsible one." (Hasan) [He sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih, Gharib a sa Hadith of Hishãm bin 'Urwa h (a na rra tor). [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Muslim bin Khälid Az- Za nji reported this Hadith from Hishãm, from 'Urwa h. Ja rir reported it from Hishãm a s well. It issa id tha t the na rra tion of Ja rir ha sTad/is in it, tha t Ja rir commited the Tad/is; he did not hea r it from Hisha m bin 'Urwa h. Asfor the mea ning of "the produce isfor the responsible one," he isthe ma n who purcha sed the sla ve then the sla ve produced The Chapters On Business 91 for him, a nd he found some defect in him so he returned him to the seller. Then the produce (of his work) isthe purcha ser's. In ca ses simila r to this, the produce isfor the responsible one. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] Muha mma d bin Ismä'il ca lled thisHadith Gharib, a s a na rra tion of 'Uma r bin 'Al! (one of the na rra tors). [I sa id: "Do you think tha t he committed Tadlis?" He sa id: "No."] i Lii 3• 'L4 ii 'Y' Lc LJ i U -L I, Y- 1 Jul ['J :i i ro\. 'Li Y 1 iJI, \t:C 3L- 1 Y t:C j,JI I Yr: - L ,- ,,- I (...L. LL- a J 3LJ .ro\. : Chapter 54. What Has Been Related About The Permission For Eating Fruit For The Passerby 1287. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet jj$r, sa id: "Whoever enters a n orcha rd then let him ea t, but not ta ke a ny in hisga rment." (Da'ij) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr, 'Abba d bin Shura hbll, Räfi' bin 'Amr, 'Uma ir the freed sla ve of Abi Al- La lm, a nd AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Gharib Hadith. We do not know of it from thisroute except from Ya lya bin Sula im. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve permitted the wa yfa rer to ea t from the fruits, a nd some of them disliked it without pa ying. The Chapters On Business 92 L iUit 351.0 i / :J oS/ :J j L y] Lc. j [\A4 :L] Ji i , Y t Comments: - yI , [r/o It dependson the custom of the a rea . In some a rea s, the owner of a ga rden a llowsthe pa sserby to ea t the fruit of hisga rden tha t ha sfa llen from the trees, a nd in ca se someone ishungry, he isa llowed to pick from the tree a nd ea t. In some a rea sit isstrictly prohibited by the owners. No one ca n ha ve a nything from the ga rden. In the a rea swhere it isprohibited, first one should seek permission, a nd then ta ke some fruit to ea t. If the fruit ista ken a nd ea ten without prior permission, it isnecessa ry to pa y for it. According to Ima m Ahma d if there isno fence a round the ga rden it ispermitted to ta ke the fruit from there. (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi v. 2. p. 261.) 1288. Räfi' bin 'Amr sa id: "I wa s throwing stonesa t a da te- pa lm belonging to some of the Anar.t11 They took me a long with them to the Prophet 4b,F. He sa id: '0 Rafi'! Why were you throwing stonesa t their da te- pa lm?" He sa id: "I sa id: 'Out of hunger, 0 Messenger of Alla h!' He sa id: 'Do not throw stonesa t them, ea t wha t fa lls. Ma y Alla h fill you a nd quench your thirst." (Da'J) ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih. Comments: It a ppea rsfrom thisna rra tion tha t a hungry person should be a llowed to ea t the fa llen fruit from the ga rden, a nd in ca se of severe hunger he should be a llowed to pick from the treesa sisclea r from the next na rra tion. [1] He wa sthrowing stonesa t it to get itsfruitsto fa ll so he could ea t them. See 'Awn Al- WNW by Al- 'Azima bädi. The Chapters On Business 93 t,9Jl 1289. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted - - - - - - . from hisfa ther, from his - gra ndfa ther, tha t the Prophet wa sa sked a bout ha nging fruits(on - - - - - the trees), so he sa id: "Whoever is J iI JI L) in need a nd pickssome of it without ta king a ny in hisga rment, - - . - - - - then there isno sin upon him." 5- (Hasan) • iL y [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. .ka JiL i,iI L J.a Ul Jlz ,.i Chapter 55. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition From Making Exceptions (o) 1290. JAbir na rra ted: "The :Ii1I 3j,i - Messenger of Alla h it prohibited ' - , - - r - ' - Al-Muiaqalah, Al-Muzabanah, Al- LU i Mukhabarah, a nd ma king a n exception (in a sa le) unlessit is - - - - - ma de known." (Sahih) AiJ4Jl i I J,L 31 :A [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sazih, Gharib from this - - route a sa na rra tion of YUnusbin 'Uba id, from 'Ata ', from Jãbir. Jl LJI L 't'1 1rv: S1/Y:)L.Jl Comments: "Al-Muhaqalah" isselling un- ha rvested gra in in the field in excha nge for ha rvested gra in like whea t. "Al-Muzabanah" isselling a n estima ted a mount of fresh da teson the tree for dried da testha t a re mea sured, or the sa me for gra pes. "Al-Mukhabarah" isrenting la nd in excha nge for a portion of its produce. Ma king a n exception in a sa le mea nsto ma ke a n exception for one item a mong those purcha sed, without telling the purcha ser tha t seller did not include tha t item, or the like. The Cha ptersOn Business 94 I Cha pter 56. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About It Being Disliked To Sell Food Until It Ha sBeen Acquired 1291. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the ..._ 1 . "1 1 7L..-.,.-._ k....., riopliel stiu; vvnuvci uuys food, then he isnot to sell it until - Y he ta kespossession of it." Ibn :5 'Abba s sa id: "All things a re considered the sa me (in this - - - _ rega rd)." (Sahih) : [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Mir, Ibn 'Uma r 4.c . JJ y j [:J] [a nd Abü Hura ira h]. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn isa Hasan SahIh - - - - - 'Abba s 7-I diL a . -, - - - - - 4 L) (.L))yjJ LL . , t (y4J L)t J 4 L •lj Js 3 ii 35U . Comments: Some Sahih na rra tionsa lso support the view of Ibn 'Abba s, tha t until a nd unlessthe complete possession of a thing isobta ined it should not be sold. So thisisa correct view tha t the thing should be sold only when the complete possession isobta ined. The Chapters On Business 95 Chapter 57. What Has Been . - - t 4 . - (oy Jj) Related About The Prohibition Of Selling Over The Sale Of (ov JI) 4...- 1 One's Brother - - 1292. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla hii sa id: "None - - - - of you isto sell over the sa le of :JIJ others, nor to propose over the J2 - - - proposa l of others." (Saathz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tion on .5 thistopic topic from AbU Hura ira h a nd LJ [:j] Sa mura h. - - - [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahth Hadith. And it ha sbeen reported from the - - - - "Do Prophet tha t he sa id: not ha ggle in competition with your - ,L brother's ha ggling." And the - " -- - mea ning of sa le in thisIjadith of -" - ' J the Prophet , a ccording to some j of the people of knowledge isto ha ggle. [A/ -L Iii LJI Comments: When two pa rtiesha ve rea ched a n a greement on price of a commodity, the third one should not enter the dea l to offer lessor more. Simila rly, in the ca se of proposa lsof betrotha ls, it isnot a llowed to propose over the proposa l of others. (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhiv. 2. p. 306-307 .) Chapter 58. What Has Been - (OA . - - - Related About The Sale Of . Wine And The Prohibition Of (a " i) U J 3;.j 3I That 1293. Ana sna rra ted from Abu Ta lha h tha t he sa id: "0 Prophet of '- - . - 5t Alla h! I ha d purcha sed some wine - for the orpha nsunder my ca re. He sa id: 'Spill out the wine, a nd brea k ! 1 :J 4.I the jugs." (azii) The Chapters On Business 96 [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - thistopic from Jãbir, 'Aisha h, Abü :J r r°- Seed, Ibn Ma s'üd, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd Aria s. [Abti 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 4JJjJ.- ), [:J1 - Abti Ta llia h, Ath- Tha wri reported . thisHadith from As- Suddi, from - - - - - - - - Ya ya bin 'Abbãd, from Ana s: L? I Jl] "Tha t AbU Ta lha h wa swith him" a nd thisismore correct tha n the -- - -, - na rra tion of Al- La ith (no. 1293). [ qv: L] ,.- , * yj ) [1r:.1 L. [oA.:C :t] [r IV i: )I , fl• l Comments: Ma nufa cturing, selling a nd purcha sing a nd dea ling in wine in a ny form is unla wful. It isuna nimously a greed upon. According to Imãm AbU Ua nifa h businessof wine through a Dhimmi disbeliever isa pproved, but thisisnot the correct view. (A1-Mughni v. 6. p.320) Chapter 59. The Prohibition To Use Wine To Make Vinegar 1294. Aria sbin Ma lik na rra ted: "I a sked the Messenger of Alla h : 'Ca n wine be used for vinega r?' He sa id: 'No." (Sahih) [Abti 'EIsa sa id:] Thisladith is Hasan Sahih. L; ¶'5 : • i)) :Ji 3U - \0Ar: JJi J1 L r vo :C Comments: - In view of the three A 'immah a nd most of the schola rs, it isnot a llowed to prepa re vinega r from wine by some a rtificia l methods, but if wine becomes vinega r by itself na tura lly it will be la wful a nd ca n be used. According to The Chapters On Business 97 e 's Imam AbU Ua nifa h a nd Imãm Awzã'i a nd La ith prepa ring vinega r from wine by a n a rtificia l method isa pproved. We ha ve not found a ny Sa,zii na rra tion infa vor of thisview. 1295. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: -- :J "The Messenger of Alla h li cursed - - • - - ten involved with wine: The one who pressesit, the one who ha sit 1 :3 JJ the one it isca rried to, itsserver, pressed, itsdrinker, itsca rrier, a nd itsseller, the consumption of its j price, the one who purcha sesit a nd - - - the one it wa spurcha sed for." j L JSj (Ilasan) L J] - . . - - - ---- ----------- ------ -- [Abu Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is This - - Gharib a sa na rra tion of Ana s. ------------ Simila r to thisha sbeen reported from Ibn 'Abba s, Ibn Ma s'Ud, a nd Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophet jL&. JJY VVO. /t:ç ...Jlj rvt: jL.,.- i. r1/:.,. -i ] 3l .[Wt : ,i)] r \\r/\ ) [to Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t the wine a nd itsrela ted business, a nd a ny kind of involvement in thisbusiness, isstrictly disa pproved. Verse no. 2 of Sürat Al- Ma 'ida h "...Do not help one a nother in sin a nd tra nsgression." isa a nother proof of the disa pprova l a nd unla wfulness. Chapter 6 0. Wha t Has Been *- ) U Li. - (1' Related About Milking - - -, • - -, Livestock Without Permission ' ) j Of The Owners 1296 . Sa mura h bin Junda b na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "When one of you comesupon livestock, if itsowner iswith it then seek hispermission. If he permits him then let him milk it a nd drink. If there isno one with it then ca ll out three times, if someone a nswersthen seek hispermission. JAI t ~ i. .4 L) ç°J 44: :i The Chapters On Business 98 If no one a nswersthen let him milk ,. - - - - - - • . . • L- kl'- 'Li jaJ it a nd drink without ca rrying (a ny - of it a wa y)." (a '/) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - thistopic from [Ibn] 'Uma r a nd - AbüSa 'eed. Ij Ull L [:j] [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of - - - - - - Sa mura h isa Hasan Gharib Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon i. Jul a ccording to some of the people of - - - , - knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Ahma d a nd Isa q. ç J*. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] 'All bin Al - - - Ma dini sa id: "It iscorrect tha t Al- Ha sa n hea red thisfrom Sa mura h." : Some of the people of Hadith - - - - - - - criticized the na rra tionsof Al i, I Ha sa n from Sa mura h, they sa id - - '- - - - - tha t he only na rra ted from a writing of Sa mura h. J J..JI j :U L yl :; cdLL * A/o:fl 1j Comments: : .L [AV:i] L3i Thiskind of pra ctice dependson the customa ry normsof the a rea . If a ccording to the pra ctice of the a rea it isa llowed, then one ca n drink the milk of the a nima l in the a bsence of the owner, but in view of most of the schola rs if the pra ctice of the a rea doesnot a llow tha t, then one ca n use the milk but he will pa y for it. In the view of Imãm Ahma d a nd Isha q, there isno need to pa y the price if three ca llsha ve been uttered a loud. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2. p.264.) Chapter 6 1. What Has Been - U - (i Related About Selling Skins Of - - - Dead Animals And Idols j ' 1297. Jãbir bin 'Abdulla h na rra ted tha t during the Yea r of the Conquest, while he wa sin Ma kka h, he hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: "Indeed Alla h a nd His "- The Chapters On Business 99 Messenger ma de unla wful the sa le 4i : of wine, dea d ca rca sses, the pig, a nd . J• Y)J idols." They sa id: "0 Messenger of :i Alla h! Wha t a bout the fa t of ca rca sses? For indeed it isused to ..fl !4 coa t the ships, skinsa re oiled with it, a nd people use it for la mps?" He sa id: "No. It isunla wful." Then, with tha t, the Messenger of Alla h MJsa id: ft :U Lii 4j1 JL Ji "Ma y Alla h fight (curse) the Jews! Indeed Alla h ma de the fa t unla wful - c for them, they melted it, sold it, a nd '- - c consumed itsprice." (aziz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson i j i L [3d] thistopic from 'Uma r a nd Ibn 'Abba s. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of ii Ji Jãbir isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. This - 1iJI isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. [ioA Y YYYr: JI] , \oA': : •l] Comments: Unla wfulnessof the sa le of dea d ca rca sses, pigsa nd idolsisuna nimously a greed upon. According to three A 'immah Ma lik, Ahma d, a nd Shãfi'i dea d ca rca ssesa nd wine a re unla wful due to their filthiness; therefore, the sa le of a nything filthy isunla wful a nd strictly prohibited. Chapter 6 2. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Take Back One's Gift 1298. Ibn 'Abba s, [ma y Alla h be plea sed with them], na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Oursisnot a ba d exa mple: The one who ta kesba ck hisgift islike the dog who ta kesba ck hisvomit." (Sahih) [He sa id:] On thistopic, there is the na rra tion from Ibn 'Uma r from LA I 3) , 9_ The Chapters On Business 100 t the Prophet ç tha t he sa id: "It is not la wful for a nyone tha t ha s given a gift to ta ke it ba ck, except for a fa ther who givessomething to hisson." 1299. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted tha t he hea rd Twusna rra ting from Ibn 'Uma r a nd Ibn 'Abbts, a nd they both na rra ted thisIjadith from the Prophet . (a Ijadith simila r to no. 1298) ($ahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abba s, [ma y Alla h be plea sed with them], isa Hasan Sahih Ijadith. ThisUadith is a cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet They sa id whoever givesa gift to a closely rela ted rela tive, then he isnot to ta ke ba ck hisgift. And whoever givesa gift to someone other tha n a close rela tive, then he ma y ta ke it ba ck a slong a sit ha snot been reciproca ted. Thisisthe view of Ath- Tha wri. Ash- Shäfi'I sa id: "It is not la wful for a ny tha t ha sgiven a gift to ta ke it ba ck except for wha t the fa ther ga ve to hisson." Ash- Sha fi'I a rgued with the Ijadith of 'Abdulla h bin 'Uma r from the Prophet : "It isnot la wful for a nyone tha t ha sgiven a gift to ta ke it ba ck, except for a fa ther who givessomething to hisson." [:Jul The Chapters On Business 101 04 L LiI [uA a LJ] 4.S: tJi I, 3L,.- i :'1 iJ Chapter 6 3. What Has Been Related About Al- 'Arãyã And the Permission For That 1300. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted from Za id bin Thãbit tha t the Prophet prohibited Al-Muzaqalah a nd Al-Muzãbanah, except tha t he permitted those who pra ctice Al- 'Araya to sell it for a like estima tion. (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h a nd Jãbir. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Za id bin Thãbit: Thisishow Muha mma d bin Isa q reported this Hadith. AyyUb, 'Uba idulla h bin 'Uma r, a nd Ma lik bin Ana s reported it [from Nãfi'], from Ibn 'Uma r: "The Prophet prohibited Al-Mu,fzaqalah a nd Al-Muzabanah." With thischa in of na rra tion, it ha s been reported from Ibn 'Uma r, from Za id bin Thãbit, from the Prophet ç tha t he permitted Al- Araya in ca seslesstha n five Wasq. Thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Muha mma d bin Isa q. t ;i; j it .. ULt - or orA Y \V VY: t• 4ij IU ,.i, V/ Or1 : ..L.] ['r .:U] LJI The Chapters On Business 102 1301. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h j, permitted Al-'Araya in ca sesless )] JJ JI- tha n five Wasq. Or simila r. (Sahih) - - - - - - Simila r wa sna rra ted to usby L5Y (a nother cha in). ThisHadith ha s Lo been rela ted from Mãlik: "The - - - - - - - Prophet permitted Al-'Arayã in i ca sesof five Wasq, or for wha t wa s : lesstha n five Wasq. - , 1 1 j - 3 i UL J 3, L j &a i 1302. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted from Za id bin Thãbit tha t the Messenger of Alla h permitted selling in Al- 'Araya by estima ting it. (ahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] thisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The Hadith of AbU Hurairah is Hasan Sahih. And this isa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. Among them Ash- Shãfi'I, Abma d a nd Isa q. They sa id Al-'Arãya is a n exception from the genera l scope of the prohibition of the Prophet when he prohibited Al- Muhaqalah a nd Al-Muzabanah. They a rgued using the Hadith of Za id bin Tha bit a nd the Hadith of AbU Hura ira h. They sa id tha t he ma y buy wha t islesstha n five Wasq. According to some of the people of knowledge, thismea nstha t the Prophet wa nted to ma ke less restriction for them on thisma tter The Chapters On Business 103 beca use they compla ined to him sa ying: "We don't buy a nything with dried da tesexcept fruit." So he permitted them to buy lesstha n five Wasq worth so they could ea t fresh da tes. iL L JI iz. Comments: Different A 'immah ha ve different pointsof view rega rding the expla na tion of Al-A raya - to sell something with estima tion. 1) In view of Imãm Ma lik if the owner of the ga rden ma kesa gift of the fruit of one or more treesto some — one, a nd la ter on findstha t hispresence or hisvisitsto the ga rden hindersthe priva cy of hisfa mily, in thissitua tion he ca n ba rter fresh fruit with dried da tes. 2) In the view of Imäm Ash- Sha fi'i, Al-Arayã is to buy the fresh da tes still on the tree from the owner of the ga rden by estima tion in excha nge of dried da tes. 3) According to Ima m Ahma d, Al-Araya mea nsif someone gets lesstha n five Wasq of fresh da teswhich a re still on the treeshe isa llowed to ba rter these fresh da teswith someone in excha nge of dried da tes. Chapter 6 4. Something Else (1 t o [ L] - ( About That 1303. Busha ir bin Ya sa r the freed sla ve of Ba nU Ha ritha h na rra ted - - - :JJ tha t Räfi' bin Kha dij a nd Sa hl bin AbI Ha thma h na rra ted to him tha t the Messenger of Alla h prohibited Al-Muzabanah sa les, c J 3 (buying) fruitswith dried da tes, except for for those who pra ctice Al- - - - Arãyd - for he permitted it for LI$JI them - a nd from buying gra pes j As - with ra isins, a nd from every fruit by - -- - - - itsestima tion. (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is L. JUI Hasan Sahih Gharib from this - - - - route. JU L The Chapters On Business 104 tJ Chapter 6 5. What Has Been - - . - - - LA1 - (o Related About An- Najsh Being Disliked (In Sales) (lo Qj JI )] 'uLJ 1304. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t z tIi- - r • t the Messenger of Alla h , sa id: - - • - - - : "Do not pra ctice An-Najsh." (Sahih) 3 :3 [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson '•. - ' - thistopic from Ibn a nd 'Uma r Ana s. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of - - -, - - • J.- , [:JI Abü Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Ijadith. This is a cted upon Jul a ccording to the people of knowledge, they disliked An-Najsh. c r -' '-'' [Abu 'EIsA sa id:] An-Najsh iswhen ç Li a ma n who knowsa bout the goods comesto the owner of the goodsto offer him more tha n wha t it is worth, doing so in the presence of - - - a buyer. He intendsto seduce the °- - 4 L buyer while he himself doesnot - - - wa nt to buy it, ra ther he only wa nts to deceive the buyer with hisoffer. And thisisa type of deceit. - - - - - - 3. L_y.. -- - "If Ash- ShAfi'i sa id: a ma n - commitsAn-Najsh then he ha s :,iLJ j sinned due to wha t he ha sdone, - - - . ,- • Lfi - Ji - - but the sa le ispermissible, beca use the buyer did not commit An- Najs/i." - - :L I L J1 'LJ \oo: 3U... &- ['oi: ,L.., Jl] y •5i _5' Comments: - The litera l mea ning of 'An-Najsh' isto drive a wa y the wild a nima ls, but in the Shari'ah it mea nsto seduce the buyer by offering higher price of the thing, a nd posing a she isa lso a buyer, but a ctua lly he doesnot wa nt to buy the thing. So the offer of the higher price isjust to seduce the buyer. The Chapters On Business Chapter 6 6 . What Has Been Related About Giving More In Weights 1305. Suwa id bin Qa isna rra ted: "Ma khra fa h Al- 'Abdi a nd I brought linensfrom Ha ja r.111 The Prophet ca me to usto ba rga in with uswith some pa nts. There wa s someone with me who weighed (the goods) to determine the va lue. So the Prophet ç sa id to the one weighing: 'Weigh a nd a dd more." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Jãbir a nd AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Suwaid is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. The people of knowledge consider it recommended to a dd more when weighing. Shu'ba h reported thisHadith from Simãk, so he sa id: "From AbU Sa fwa n" a nd he mentioned the na rra tion. ; • r ._jI; :jUi Y: 3i 31.- Jl L iit L. i 4) .e., rrri: b rrrv: i[rfl: - L UI , * .[\1T Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t mea sure a nd weight should a lwa ysbe a little extra in fa vor of the buyer. A person who worksa sa professiona l for mea suring a nd weighing ca n fix hiswa gesfor hiswork. [1] There a re ma ny pla ceswith thisna me, one of which isa villa ge close to A1- Ma dina h. The Chapters On Business 106 Chapter 6 7. What Has Been - (.y Related About Giving Respite - - - To The Indigent And Being (W J J Kind To Him - 1306 . AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t - - : - • the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - - - •- , "Whoever gra ntsrespite to a n LJ LY indigent or a llevia tesit for him, Alla h will sha de him on the Da y of - - 3 Judgement under the sha de of His -" - '- Throne, a Da y in which there isno Ji in iS i sha de except Hissha de." (ahih) - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Al- Ya sa r, AbU L Qa ta da h, Hudha ifa h, [Abu] - - - -------------- Ma s'ud, 'Uba da h, a nd Jãbir. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih - - - - - - - Gha rib Hadith from thisroute. LL yA L j [ - r - .1: L] JI * - 5 , ij [1. : 1° : .1: i- 3i l] - , Comments: In the Qur'a n it ha sbeen comma nded to Muslimsto be gentle a nd kind with a debtor who isin difficulty. It isbetter to forgive hisdebt. Sürat Al-Ba qarah Verse no. 280 sa ys"If the debtor isin a difficulty gra nt him time till it isea sy for him to repa y, but if you remit by wa y of cha rity tha t isthe best for you, if you know." In thisna rra tion the rewa rd of a virtuousdeed ha sbeen mentioned. On the Da y of Judgement, which will be a very ha rd da y, a nd when there will be no sha de a t a ll except the Sha de of Alla h, doersof virtuousdeedswill get a pla ce under thisSha de. 1307. Abu Ma s'Ud na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "A ma n a mong those before you wa s ca lled to reckon a nd nothing of good wa sfound with him. Except tha t he wa sa wea lthy ma n so he used to mix with the people a nd he would tell hisserva ntsto be lenient L J- j :JU , u is1 )j The Chapters On Business 107 with the insolvent. So Alla h, Mighty a nd Sublime isHe, sa id: 'We a re more worthy of tha t tha n him, so be lenient with him." (Sahih) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [AbU Al- Ya sa r is Ka 'b bin 'Amr.] .(( L Li [: 3] • i) Lj] . Comments: In the light of thisna rra tion it issuggested to the well- off personsof the society a nd the businesscommunity to dea l with kindnesswith poor debtors, a nd to give them time to repa y their debts, a nd if possible, they should remit their debits. Alla h will give them good rewa rd in the Herea fter. Chapter 6 8. What Has Been Related About The Rich Person's Procrastination (Paying Debt)Is Oppression 1308. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Procra stina tion (in pa ying a debt) by a rich person is oppression. So if your debt is tra nsferred from your debtor to a rich debtor, you should a gree." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, a nd Ash- Sha rid [bin Suwa id Ath- Tha qa fi]. J6 . )1 -AJI) (A JI) [i] . ' 31t:C T AV: C - - .[r1A: i]JiJI £JIj [r.:L] 1309. [Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the tii.] - • Prophet sa id: "Procra stina tion - - - .- - - (in pa ying a debt) by a rich person isoppression. So if your debt is tra nsferred from your debtor you - - - The Chapters On Business 108 4Ti should a gree, a nd do not ma ke two sa lesin one sa le." (Sahih) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h (no. 1308) isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. And its mea ning istha t when the debt of one of you istra nsferred then a gree. Some of the people of knowledge sa id when a ma n is offered to tra nsfer hisdebt to a rich ma n a nd he doesso, then the tra nsferor isfree of it, he isnot to seek itsreturn from the tra nsferor. Thisisthe view of Ash- Sha fi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. Some of the people of knowledge sa id: "When thiswea lth could not be collected due to ba nkruptcy of the one it wa s tra nsferred to, then he ma y seek its return to the first one." They a rgue for thisview with the sa ying of 'Uthmãn a nd others, when they sa id: "There isnothing due on a Muslim'swea lth tha t islost." Isa q sa id: "The mea ning of thisHadith: 'There isnothing due on a Muslim'swea lth tha t islost' thisis when a ma n tra nsfersit to a nother whom he thinksiswea lthy, then he becomesba nkrupt, so there is nothing due on the Muslim's wea lth tha t islost." JJi L Comments: In thisna rra tion, 'rich person' mea nsa person who ha sthe a bility to repa y the debt. If the rich person procra stina tesin the repa yment of the debt, it is oppression. If the debtor refersthe lender to a nother rich person who ha sthe a bility to pa y the a mount, he should a ccept thisreference. He should dema nd hisa mount from him, a nd if he refusesto pa y he ca n dema nd hisa mount from the debtor. The Chapters On Business 109 U - ( os- jJ; L LJ LJ :Ji L L i I LY LcJ [:Jul L) -'-- - - - L c , ~.jl Oç JI Li L o\ 5LJI JU L Jl Comments: According to the Isla mic Shari'ah, a ll kindsof tra nsa ctionsa nd commercia l dea lswhich a re fra udulent, dishonest a nd trea cherousa re prohibited. Al- Muna ba dha h a nd Al-Mulamasah a re a lso of the sa me ca tegory, since the buyer ha sno choice to exa mine the commodity. Chapter 70. What Has Been . - - - - _4. LJ Related About Payment In - - Advance For Food And Fruits (v' ). 4. J . . 6 J I ) 1311. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "When i- the Prophet a rrived in Al- - Chapter 6 9. What Has Been Related About Al-Munãbadhah And Al-Mu ía masah 1310. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited sa lesof Al-Munãbadhah a nd Al-Mulamasah." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Weed a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Ha dith. And the mea ning of (Munabadhah in) thisHadith is when it issa id: "When I throw something to you then the sa le between you a nd I isconcluded." And Al-Mulamasah istha t he sa ys: "When you touch something then the sa le isconcluded." Even if he did not see it a t a ll, like if it wa s inside of a ba g or something else. These a re merely sa lespra cticesof the people of Jahili'ah so they were prohibited. The Chapters On Business 110 1 '4 Ma dina h, they were pa ying in a dva nce for fruits. So he sa id: 'Whoever pa ysin a dva nce, then let him pa y in a dva nce for known mea surements(of da tes), a nd known weightsfor a specified period of time." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn AN Awfa a nd 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Abz. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of lbn 'Abba sisa Hasan Sahih J- Jadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a n I others. They a llow for a dva nced pa ymentson food, ga rmentsa nd other thingsin which the limitsa nd description a re known. They differed over dela y in delivery of a nima ls. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd othersthought tha t dela y in delivery of a nima lsisa llowed. This isthe view of Ash- Sha fi'i, A1ma d a nd Isia q. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others, disliked dela y in delivery of a nima ls. Thisisthe sa ying of Sufyãn a nd the people of Al- Küfa h. [And AbU Al- Minhãl's(a na rra tor) na me is'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Mut'im]. rUt L L,tJt -..i, Ut j, 1. t: Comments: "Salam" or "Salaf sa le isto ma ke the pa yment of fruitsor ediblesin a dva nce. The people of Hijãz ca lled it Salam sa le a nd the people of 'Ira q The Chapters On Business 111 ej41 na med it Salaf sa le. In thissa le the price of the thing purcha sed ispa id in a dva nce a ccording to itsmea surement or weight, a srequired, a nd the da te a nd period of delivery isa lso fixed. All termsa nd conditionsof the dea l a re clea r beforeha nd to a void the dispute tha t ca n a rise la ter on. It isa ssured tha t nothing rema insa mbiguous. If the dea l isa bout a n a nima l, itsgender, a ge a nd a ll rela ted thingsa re ma de clea r. Chapter 71. What Has Been Related About The Land That Is Owned By Partners When One Of Them Wants To Sell His Share 1312. Jãbir bin 'Abdulläh na rra ted tha t Alla h'sProphet 4ki, sa id: "Whoever ha sa pa rtner in a n orcha rd, then he isnot to sell his sha re of tha t until he proposestha t to hispa rtner." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The cha in of this Hadith isnot connected. I hea rd Muha mma d bin Ismã'Il sa ying: It is sa id tha t "Sula imãn Al- Ya shkuri: died during the lifetime of Ja bir bin 'Abdulläh." He sa id: "And Qa ta da h did not hea r from him, nor did AbU Bishr." Muha mma d sa id: "We do not know of a ny of them hea ring from Sula imän Al- Ya shkurI, except tha t 'Amr bin Dina r possibly hea rd from him during the lifetime of Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh." He sa id: "Qa ta da h only na rra ted from a writing of Sula ima n Al- Ya shkuri, a nd he ha d a book from Ja bir bin 'Abdulla h." AbU Ba kr Al- 'Attär 'Abdul- Quddusna rra ted to us, he sa id: "'All bin Al- Ma dinI sa id: 'Ya tiya bin Sa 'eed sa id: "Sula imãn At- Ta ymi sa id: 'They went with the book of Ja bir bin 'Abdullãh to Al- Ha sa n Al- Ba sri a nd he took it' - or Lt -v 4i) (v iJI) The Chapters On Business 112 he sa id - 'a nd they reported it. Then they took it to Qa ta da h a nd reported it, so they ga ve it to me but I did not report it [he sa id: 'I refused it']. Thiswa sna rra ted to us by AbU Ba kr Al- 'Afla r from 'All bin Al- Ma dinI. . rov/r:-i 4-,,4, 3L.L. J !i 01/5JI - Comments: 5J It isproven by thisna rra tion tha t a sha re holder in a property ca nnot sell his sha re until he consultshisco- sha re holder rega rding thisissue. If the sha re is sold out without the consent of co- sha reholder, he keepsthe right of preemption. Chapter 72. What Has Been 6 . t. ' U - (V's' Related About A1- Mukhabarah .. - - - -- And Al-a wamah Mu ' 1313. Abü Az- Zuba ir na rra ted :,W ) ti. - from Jãbir tha t the Prophet , I- -. . prohibited Al-Muzaqalah, Al- " ''Y- Muzabanah, Al-Mukhabarah, a nd I biU. Al-Mu'ãwamah, a nd he permitted it - - - - in the ca se of Al-'Araya. (aziz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is L. Hasan Sahih. - - - - - .,- - - .J.,- rA: i- Comments: - "Al-Muizaqalah" is selling un- ha rvested gra in in the field in excha nge for ha rvested gra in like whea t. "Al-Muzãbanah is selling a n estima ted a mount of fresh da teson the tree for dried da testha t a re mea sured, or the sa me for gra pes. "A1-Mukhabarah" is renting la nd in excha nge for a portion of its produce. Ma king a n exception in a sa le mea nsto ma ke a n exception for one item a mong those purcha sed without telling the purcha ser tha t seller did not include tha t item, or the like. Mu 'ãwamah is selling two or three yea rsworth of produce in a dva nce. In 'Al-Muiiaqalah" a nd "Al-Muzãbanah" there isa cha nce of ending up with lessor more of the produce which comesunder Riba, so it is unla wful. In the form of Mukhabarah a nd Mu 'awamah, deceiving a nd chea ting a re involved so it isa lso unla wful. See TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah. The Chapters On Business 113 Chapter 73. What Has Been Related About Price Fixing" 1314. Ana sna rra ted: "Prices beca me excessive during the time of the Messenger of Alla h , so they sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! Set pricesfor us!' So he sa id: 'Indeed Alla h isAl-Musa "ir, [2] Al- Qabid, Al-Bãsib [3] Ar-Razzaq. And I a m hopeful tha t I meet my Lord a nd none of you a re seeking (recompense from) me for a n injustice involving blood or wea lth." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Y'[•' : . J[)t.zfl L. I 0L.....j] LL. . L.a - L- r i 0 : b ) rr' : A/o o.,,[,t A I Comments: Ra tes Ra tesof the ma rket depend on dema nd a nd supply. If the required commodity isin surplusa nd freely a va ila ble in the ma rket the ra te will drop. It isthe duty of the buyer to be ca reful a nd observa nt a nd he should not buy more tha n hisneed, a nd it isbetter if the purcha se of the item a t the period of sca rcity isa voided. Thiskind of beha viour of the customersca n keep the price a t a rea sona ble level. Deciding a nd fixing the ra tesof the commodities by the government isnot the solution of the issue of high ra tes. Most of the schola rs, in the light of va riousSahih na rra tions, disa pproved the fixing of ra tes. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. v. 2. p 27 2.) " Tha t iswhen the a uthoritiesset a price limit on goods. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. [2] In An-Nihayah he sa id: 'It istha t He isthe One who ma kesthingsinexpensive a nd expensive, He ca nnot be opposed by a nyone. So beca use of tha t, it isnot a llowed to fix prices.' (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi). [3] Mea ning: He restrictssustena nce a nd other tha n tha t from whom He wills, rega rding wha t He wills, a nd how He wills, a nd He ma kesit unrestricted. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhO. The Chapters On Business 114 Chapter 74. What Has Been Related About Cheating In Sales Is Disliked 1315. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h pa ssed by a pile of food. He put hisfingers in it a nd felt wetness. He sa id: '0 owner of the food! Wha t isthis?' He replied: 'It wa sra ined upon 0 Messenger of Alla h.' He sa id: 'Why not put it on top of the food so the people ca n see it?' Then he sa id: 'Whoever chea ts, he isnot one of us." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Abü Al- Ha mra ', Ibn 'Abba s, Bura ida h, AbU Burda h bin Niya r, a nd Hudha ifa h bin Al- Ya mãn. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. They dislike chea ting a nd they sa y tha t chea ting is unla wful. -L. y] L5'-' [o. /r:...,- iJ Ui , JUJi a or: :,Jt [o/ 1/r:,- ] ,L. ; [0 o: V\/r:Jii Comments: Chea ting, deceiving a nd brea ching the trust isa ga inst the fa ith, well being, a nd trust of the society. Therefore, the one who hidesthe defectsa nd dra wba cksof sa le commoditiesa ctsa ga inst the normsof Isla m. Tha t iswhy the Prophet sa id, "He isnot from us." The Cha ptersOn Business 115 e.. Chapter 75. What Has Been Related About Taking A Camel Or Other Animals On Loan 1316 . Abu Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h ç took a ca mel of a pa rticula r a ge on loa n. He ga ve ba ck to him a ca mel of a better a ge tha n the one he wa s given. He sa id: 'The best a mong you isthe best in repa ying." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from AN Ra fi'. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Shu'ba h a nd Sufya n reported it from Sa la ma h. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, they sa w no ha rm in ta king a ca mel of a pa rticula r a ge a sa loa n. Thisis the view of Ash- Shãfi'I, Ahma d, a nd Isba q. But some of them disliked tha t. 3JI L iL..JI - r.o: i L I Comments: .[\1A:L] I, i LJ Obta ining a n a nima l on the condition tha t it will be returned in the form of a n a nima l isla wful, a nd returning a better a nima l without a ny prior commitment isa lso a pproved. Most of the schola rsa nd Imãm Shäfi'i, Mälik a nd Ahma d a pprove of thisdea l in the light of the $ahih na rra tion. 1317. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "A ma n beha ved in a rude ma nner while trying to collect a debt from the Messenger of Alla h . So his Compa nionswere a bout to ha rm him. The Messenger of Alla h The Chapters On Business 116 sa id: 'Lea ve him, for indeed the - - - (.Oi : J J owner of the right ha sthe right to spea k.' Then he sa id: 'Purcha se a ca mel for him a nd give it to him.' -- So they sea rched but they did not find a ca mel but of a better a ge tha n hisca mel. So he sa id: Buy it a nd give it to him. For indeed the best of you is the best in i. IL repa ying." (Saiii) - - -- - (Another cha in of na rra tion with simila r mea ning) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. r.1: ii it.sfl Comments: j.,- 1 • : C A creditor ha sthe right to a sk for the return of hisdebt. In thisconnection, if the debtor ha sthe a bility to return the a mount but he ma kesla me excuses a nd dela ysthe pa yment, the lender ha sthe right to presshim through society, a nd ca n ta ke him to court. In the context of thisna rra tion, the lender ha d no genuine rea son to utter ha rsh wordsto the Prophet , but a sthe occa sion a rose, the Prophet ç expla ined the deta ilsof the issue, a nd the beha viour of the Muslimsa sit ought to be in such situa tions. 1318. Abu Rãfi', the freed sla ve of iii1- :..i ) 11i3.- — the Messenger of Alla h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h - - ft .- - - - ft s - 3 :ri got a ca mel on a dva nce. Some ca melsca me from the cha rity."- AbU Ra fi' sa id: "So the Messenger - - - - - - of Alla h told me to pa y the ma n . ba ck for hisca mel. I sa id: 'I did not - . find a mong the ca melsbut a 3 •i superior selection of Raba". the : Messenger of Alla h W, sa id: Give it to him, for indeed the best of 46.i : 4 J,L 3 people is isthe best of them in repa ying." (aiiz) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan SaM/i. 'J A ca mel tha t ha sentered itsseventh yea r. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi a nd An-Nihayah. The Chapters On Business 117 'J L I. II L;UL- J1 - p4, \1d Comments: If the Prophet ; ha d borrowed the ca mel for hispersona l need, he returned it a fter purcha se, from the ca melsof cha rity, a sit isclea r from the na rra tion of AbU Hura ira h. If he borrowed it for fulfilling the needsof Muslims, a better ca mel wa sreturned to him from the ca melsof the cha rity. Chapter ( ... ) What Has Been Related About Tolerance In Selling, Buying, And Repaying (vi [LiiI3 IJIJ 1319. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - "Indeed Alla h lovestolerence in 3LL selling, tolera nce in buying, a nd tolera nce with repa ying. (Da 'if) - - - - - [He sa id: There issomething on 4ii : JU jii JL 3 thistopic from Ja bir.] [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHad is - Gharib. Some of them reported this .JJi Hadith from YUnus, from Sa 'eed A1- Ma qburi, from AbU Hura ira h. ,- - - -, - - LSJ) -i Comments: In the light of thisna rra tion, a Muslim'sbeha vior a sa buyer, seller, a nd in mutua l dea lingsha sbeen described. It isrequired to be tolera nt in a ll kindsof commercia l dea lings. One should be truthful, ea sy a nd kind to the other pa rty. Defectsa nd dra wba cksa swell a sgood qua lity of the sa le commodity should be ma de clea r before the sa le. Mea sure a nd weight should a lwa ysbe in fa vor of the customer. The lender isrequired to be ea sy a nd kind with the poor a nd needy debtor. He should be given time for repa yment. 1320. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the -, - - - Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Alla h - - - - forga ve a ma n who wa sbefore you: He wa stolera nt when selling, - L Lr tolera nt when purcha sing, a nd - - tolerent when repa ying." (Hàsan) ..L 4LJI The Chapters On Business 118 [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib - - - - - Sahih Hasan from thisroute. 'L - - - i,-Y • Vi: Comments: - It a ppea rsfrom a una nimously a greed upon Sahih na rra tion, tha t one should be tolera nt in buying, tolera nt in selling a nd tolera nt in repa yment. His beha viour with people should be commenda ble, he must give time to people for repa yment, a nd he must remit the debtsof poor a nd needy. Lt Oyy tL5 ;; 5 \Vi:C H Ls Lii [ L4] y oiA:C iii, oi/ :rL. Chapter 76 . The Prohibition Of Selling In The Masjid 1321. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "When you see someone selling or buying in the Masjid then sa y: 'Ma y Alla h not profit your business.' And when you see someone a nnouncing a bout something lost then sa y: 'Ma y Alla h not return it to you." (azii) The Hadith of Abü Hura ira h is Ijasan Gharib. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. They dislike selling a nd buying in the Masjid. Thisisthe view of A1ma d a nd Isha q. Some of the people of knowledge permitted selling a nd buying in the Masjid. The Chapters On Business 119 Comments: Mosquesa re Housesof Alla h, people go to mosquesfor performing obliga tory pra yers, remembra nce of Alla h a nd recita tion of the Qur'a n. If the dea lingsof the worldly a ffa irswere permitted in the mosques, the rea l purpose of mosqueswould ha ve suffered, therefore, it isnot a llowed in the mosques. The Chapters On Judgements 120 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 13. The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related From The Messenger of Allah About The Judge 1322. 'Abdulla h bin Ma wha b na rra ted tha t 'Uthmãn sa id to Ibn 'Uma r: "Go a nd judge between the people." So he sa id: "Perha psyou ca n excuse me (from tha t) 0 Comma nder of the Believers!" He sa id: "Why do you ha ve a n a version for tha t when your fa ther judged?" He sa id: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h i i sa ying: 'Whoever wa sa judge a nd judged with justice, it still would ha ve been better for him to ha ve turned a wa y from it completely.' Wha t do I wa nt a fter tha t ?" (Da'f) There isa story with thisHadUh, a nd there issomething on this topic from Abü Hura ira h. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isGhartb. To me, its cha in isnot connected. 'Abdul- Ma lik, the one from whom Al- Mu'ta mir reported this, is'Abdul- Ma lik bin AN Ja mlla h. - (r ç .i) i'i 0 Jj. . 2j [JI 4 LJ)L .L 4LLJt \\O: 3L.- t, OVV: :) l &•j lj L.jI Lit , *() LLJI- LP - The Chapters On Judgements 121 Comments: "Whoever wa sa judge a nd judged with justice, it still would ha ve been better for him to ha ve turned a wa y..." If there isno rewa rd or punishment for him, then why should he a ccept thisposition. For thisrea son, Ibn 'Uma r refused to a ccept thispost, though 'Uthmãn insisted tha t he a ccept it. 1322B. [Ibn Bura ida h na rra ted from hisfa ther tha t the Prophet sa id: "The judgesa re three: Two judgestha t a re in the Fire, a nd a judge tha t isin Pa ra dise. A ma n who judgeswithout the truth, a nd he knowstha t. Thisone isin the Fire. One who judgeswhile not knowing, ruining the rightsof the people. So he isin the Fire. A judge who judgeswith the truth, tha t isthe one in Pa ra dise."] (Da 'if) rovr:C UJI :L jJ [....L*.,.ø L.] - _ l•.•- - 'ro: t,J2ii Comments: According to thisna rra tion a person who isincompetent of being a judge a nd ha sno a bility a nd knowledge of Isla mic Jurisprudence, a nd still ta kesthe responsibility, will go to Hell. Simila rly a judge who ha sa ll the qua litiesof being a judge, a nd knowingly pa sseswrong verdictswill go to Hell. Only the judge who isa just judge, a nd givesthe judgementsa ccording to the sta nda rds of justice will go to Pa ra dise. Becoming a judge a nd a ccepting thispost isa very dema nding job, a sit isclea r from the preceding na rra tions. 1322. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever a sksfor a postion a sa judge, then he isleft on his own. And whoever isforced into it, Alla h sendsa n a ngel down to him so tha t he ca n be correct." (Da'iJ) 3 :Jl $flU :Ij,L 5ft < The Chapters On Judgements 122 Comments: The next na rra tion ma kesit clea r tha t whoever a spiresto become a judge a nd a cquire thispost, with some influence or linksa nd recommenda tions, he loosesthe guida nce from Alla h a nd becomesthe sla ve of one'sba se self. 1324. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever seeks to be a judge, a nd a sksothersto intercede for him with it, then he will be left on hisown. And whoever iscoerced into it, Alla h sendsa n a ngel down to him so tha t he ca n be correct." (Da'iJ) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Ghartb. It ismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Isrã'il (no. 1323) from 'Abdul- A'lã. 1325. AN Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever ta kesthe responsibility of judge, or isa ppointed a sa judge between the people, then he ha s been sla ughtered without a knife." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib from thisroute. It ha sa lso been reported through routesother tha n thisfrom AN Hura ira h. U, :L L.i1 oL.4] Comments: ø I Thisna rra tion ma kesit clea r tha t a ccepting the post of judge isto put oneself in big troubles. Thispost isa continuousa nd perma nent test of one'shonesty. So one should not a spire to become a judge. If a t a ll thisposition isentrusted to one, then he should seek Alla h'shelp a nd guida nce. The Chapters On Judgements 123 Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About The Judge That Is Correct And The Judge That Is Mistaken .a JI ) Jul LL, - dL L L LiiI L) orAr: t/A:LJ &,-,.>.l. , [,v..,a ] Y1: vro:C I,JW j [vro: Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t a judge or a hea d of the sta te who ha sthe qua lities a nd a bilitiesof doing justice, a nd he triesto know a nd understa nd the issue, a nd itsinner intentionsa nd deta ils, a nd rea chesthe right decision, then he getsa double rewa rd from Alla h; one for the right decision, a nd the other for pa insta ken to rea ch the right decision. In thisprocess, if in spite of a ll his sincere efforts, a nd due to the complica tionsof the issue, he doesnot rea ch the right decision he still getsone rewa rd. Thisrewa rd isfor hissincere effortsto rea ch the truth. 1326 . AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When the judge pa ssesa judgement in which he strived a nd wa scorrect, then he receivestwo rewa rds. And when he judgesa nd ismista ken, then he receivesone rewa rd." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Amr bin A1- 'As, a nd 'Uqba h bin 'Amir. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Gha rib Hadith from thisroute. We do not know of it a sa na rra tion of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, from Ya hya bin Sa 'eed, except through the na rra tion of 'Abdur- Ra zza q from Ma 'ma r, from Sufya n Ath- Tha wri. The Chapters On Judgements 124 Chapter 3. What Has Been Related About How The Judge Is To Make A Judgement . t. Lt - (r ae 1327. Some men who were compa nionsof Mu'ãdh na rra ted from Mu'ãdh tha t the Messenger of Alla h sent Mu'ãdh to Yemen, so he sa id: "How will you judge?" He sa id: "I will judge a ccording to wha t isin Alla h's Book." He sa id: "If it isnot in Alla h'sBook?" He sa id: "Then with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Alla h ." He sa id: "If it isnot in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Alla h a?" He sa id: "I will give in my view." He sa id: "All pra ise is due to Alla h, the One Who ma de the messenger of the Messenger of Alla h suita ble." Da'lf 1328. (Another cha in of na rra tors) from some people from the inha bita ntsof Hims ' from Mu'a dh, from the Prophet , with simila r. (Da'() [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] We do not know of thisIjadith except from this route. To me, itscha in isnot connected. Abü 'Awn Ath- Tha qa fi'sna me isMuha mma d bin 'Uba idulla h. The Chapters On Judgements 125 Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About The Just Imam 1329. AbU Sa 'eed na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed, the most beloved of people to Alla h on the Da y of Judgement, a nd the nea rest to Him in sta tusisthe just Imam. And the most ha ted of people to Alla h a nd the furthest from Him in sta tusis the oppresive Imam." (Da'iJ) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from ['Abdulla h] Ibn AIM Awfã. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abü Sa 'eed isa Hasan Gha rib Ijadith ' we do not know of it except through thisroute. [jU] ii. i Y LY Y ' ot4] 4iL UI Ji VVA:C J Comments: Thisna rra tion givesgood newsa nd gla d tidingsto just, upright a nd honest rulersa nd the people in a uthority, tha t on the Da y of Judgement they will be a mong the most beloved a nd nea rest to Alla h. 1330. ['Abdullãh] Ibn AN Al- Awfa na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "[Indeed] Alla h is with the judge a slong a she isnot unjust. So when he isunjust, He lea veshim a nd he isa ttended by Shaitãn." Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Gharib, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of 'Imra n Al- Qa tta n. The Chapters On Judgements 126 Comments: Alla h iswith a hea d of sta te a nd a judge a slong a she isnot unjust, a nd he useshisa uthority only for truth, justice a nd the welfa re of the society. Alla h's help a nd guida nce rema inswith him a slong a she followsthe right pa th of justice a nd honesty, but when he devia tesfrom thispa th, Sa ta n overcomes him a nd lea dshim to injustice a nd oppression. Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About the Judge Not - - Judging Between Two Disputants Until He Has ( Heard Both Of Them 1331. 'All na rra ted: "The :L - Messenger of Alla h sa id to me: - 'When two men come to you '- seeking judgement, do not judge for the first until you ha ve hea rd - - - *- - - - the sta tement of the other. Soon you will know how to judge." 'All sa id: "I did not err since then." : 3 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. roM : yi, 5iJi °• / 4bJj L b*U) r/t:,s1J *-,- Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About The Imãm Who Looks After People 1332. Abul- Ha sa n na rra ted tha t 'Amr bin Murra h sa id to Mu'a wiya h: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: 'No Imam closeshisdoor on one in need, dire stra itsa nd poverty, except tha t Alla h closesthe ga tesof the 4:. (i (:) : ji :J :SJ - - * - - J3 :Li L L)J 4 L4* rl* The Chapters On Judgements 127 Hea vensfrom hisdire stra its, his needs, a nd hispoverty.' So Mu'a wiya h a ppointed a ma n to look a fter the needsof the people." (Ijasan) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Amr bin Murra h isa Gharib Hadith. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported from routesother tha n thisone. 'Amr bin Murra h Al- Juhni'sKunyah isAbU Ma rya m. h. SL-JI 4, ~~ i ~p Yr' / :,- 1 - ,.,.- [,- ] ) rA Y °A:C lI S 1333. (Another cha in) from AbU ii- :L- tIi. - rrr Ma rya m the Compa nion of the - Prophet , from the Prophet (Hasan) - - - - - - , And it issimila r to thisHadith in - - - - mea ning [Ya zid bin AbiMa rya m - J (one of the na rra tors) isfrom Ash- , '. • - - - - - Sha m, a nd Bura id bin AbI Ma rya m '- ' isfrom Al- Kufa h, a nd AM Ma rya m is'Amr bin Murra h Al- Juhnl]. * LJ Ar: rr/:JJL, 'A:C 'ç *Z"- 1_9 i Ji , r/t:ç.si.>J Comments: - The Four Guided Ca liphsof the Prophet , modeling a fter him, never stopped the genera l public from visiting a nd a pproa ching them. Sometimes people ca me to see them a t odd hoursbut they never hesita ted to listen to them a nd solve their problems. When the Kha rijitiessta rted terrorist a tta cks, a nd 'All wa sma rtyred by them, a nd Mu'a wiya h wa sa lso a tta cked, he stopped thispra ctice of a dmitting the people for hissa fety. 'Amr bin Murra h ca me to know thisnews, so he a pproa ched him a nd na rra ted to him the wordsof the Prophet jç . Mu'a wiya h, on hea ring these words, a ppointed a person to listen to their compla intsa nd inform him, a nd decided the problemsof the people a ccordingly. The Chapters On Judgements 128 Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About 'The Judge Is Not To Pass A Judgement (V fl) While He Is Angry' 1334. 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Abi Ba kra h na rra ted: "My fa ther wrote to 'Uba idullãh bin AN Ba kra h who wa sa judge: "Do not pa ssa judgement between two people while you a re a ngry, for indeed I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: 'The judge should not judge between two people while he is angry." (Sazih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih, a nd Abü Ba kra h's na me isNufa i'. LLiL - V'OA: J3 i Comments: Thisna rra tion isthe best guida nce for the judges. They should not sit on the sea t of justice when they a re in a sta te of a nger. It isnot possible for a person to think ra tiona lly a nd rea ch the right decision in ra ge a nd a nger, so the judge should not resume hissea t of justice until he isca lm a nd ra tiona l. Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About Gifts Taken By Governors 1335. Mu'ãdh bin Ja ba l na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h dispa tched me to Yemen. When I ha d left, he sent a messa ge a fter me, so I returned a nd he sa id: 'Do you know why I sent a messa ge to you? Do not ta ke a nything without my permission, for tha t will be Ghulül, 1 a nd whoever commits [1] See Hadith no. 1. —(A.J) (A ifl) c&: :JUJ L :JUi L The Chapters On Judgements 129 o.ii 4I,i Ghulül he comeswith wha t he - - - - took on the Da y of Judgement. Thisiswhy I ca lled you, so now go a nd do your job." (Da'iJ) - - - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Ad! bin 'Uma ir, I [:J] Bura ida h, Al- Musta wrid bin - - - - - Sha ddãd, AbU Huma id, a nd Ibn i LgJ JI 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of - - Mu'ãdh isa Hasan Gharib Hadith, ''- - - ' - JUI do not know of it except from thisroute, a sa na rra tion of Abu - - - - Uma ma h from Da wud Al- Awdi. L L i To S: -,.j2j 1 i] [\Arr: ; LJ VYLC •ç Tj [So: ,:.__JI•, [Sr: .[rSS/ :,JIJ l, [/o:>- 1 Comments: When a person getsa post a nd position of a uthority in some government depa rtment, usua lly people from the genera l public go to visit him a nd offer congra tula tions, a nd present giftsa sa token of good will. These giftsa re not presented to him but to hisa uthorita tive post. So a ccepting such giftsis unla wful. These gifts, a ccording to thisna rra tion, come under the ca tegory of bribery a nd misuse of a uthority. Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About The One Who Gives A Bribe And The One Who Takes A Bribe For Judgement 1336 . AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h cursed the one who bribesa nd the one who ta kesa bribe for a judgement." (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdulla h bin 'Ann, 'Aisha h, Ibn Ua dIda h, a nd Umm Sa la ma h. [Abfi 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan [Sahih] The Chapters On Judgements 130 Hadtth. ThisIjadith wa sreported from AbU Sa la ma h bin 'Abdur - Ra hmãn, from 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr [from the Prophet ]. It ha sa lso been reported from AbU Sa la ma h from the Prophet but tha t isnot a uthentic. He sa id: I hea rd 'Abdullãh bin 'Abdur- Ra hmãn sa ying: "The Ijadith of AbU Sa la ma h from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, from the Prophet isthe best thing on thistopic a nd the most correct." AA rAV/:.- i L] )ii Ojj JL) J \r/,5LJ \:C ':- ' Vt/A:). ,] [rv:L] Jt c:r' Ui çj jNi A/:LJJa 3I [oi.,- ,J] i, [V: '\• : .[R0): 1337. 'Abdulläh bin 'Amr na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h cursed the one who bribesa nd the one who ta kesa bribe." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. JA :JY1 Wi_: ii JU 1A I Z..A i,S :L La iJ L --'-o 4iijj ''r Al Comments: Ar-Rash 1' a nd 'Al-Murtashi' both the wordsa re derived from root 'Rãshã' which mea nsthe cord or rope by mea nsof which wa ter isdra wn from the well. 'Ra'ish' istha t person who becomesa link or go- between a mong those who ta ke a nd give a bribe for ma king wrong a nd dishonest decisions. The Chapters On Judgements 131 Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About Accepting The Gift And Accepting The Invitation 1338. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "If trotter (la cking mea t) were given to me I would a ccept, a nd if I wa sinvited to (a mea l of) it I would a ccept." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, 'Aisha h, Al- Mughira h bin Shu'ba h, Sa lma n, Mu'a wiya h bin Ha ida h, a nd 'Abdur- Ra bma n bin 'Alqa ma h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadtth of Anas is a Hasan Sahth Hadith. L..> L . y \•ia :(,Iy) 3L- 4. J-I3 jI yI] U oj j OVA A:C 1.J £LI Urv/o:.,.-i]iLL., ,J] [': J] .[rVA 0 : L.J]Lat Comments: - A gift or present istha t thing which isgiven to someone a sa token of love. Mutua l love a nd rela tionsdevelop by excha nge of gifts. For the development of understa nding, good rela tions, a nd love, va riouswa ysa nd mea nsha ve been suggested in Isla m. Inviting friends, rela tivesa nd people to visit you a nd enterta ining them with food etc., isa lso one wa y to develop good rela tions. Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About The Severe Threat For One Who Is Awarded A Judgement For Something That Is Not His To Take 1339. Umm Sa la ma h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "Indeed you come to me with your disputes, a nd I a m only a huma n being; perha psone of you ismore The Chapters On Judgements 132 eloquent a t presenting his a rgument tha n the other. If I judge for one of you, giving him something from the rightsof his brother, then it isonly a piece of the Fire tha t I a m giving him, so do not ta ke a nything from it." (azih) He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h a nd 'Aisha h. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Umm Sa la ma h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. r I] L3 Ij, * UA vr: '1A•:: V\A U.Ji 1Jl ['A: Comments: The ProphetilJsa id; I a m only a huma n being a nd know nothing a bout those eventsof the future, a nd thingswhich a re not yet present, without Alla h's help a nd guida nce. I judge the ca se presented before me like a n ordina ry judge on the ba sisof a rgumentspresented. Ma ybe one of you ismore eloquent a nd better in presenting the a rgumentstha n the other. Under the impression of hiseloquence a nd better presenta tion of a rgument, I ma y give the verdict in hisfa vor, which isa ctua lly not hisright, a nd should ha ve not been given in hisfa vor. Such verdictsof mine will not ma ke the thingsla wful for him in whose fa vor it ha sbeen given. Chapter 12. What Has Been Related About 'The Proof Is Required From The Claimant And The Oath Is Required From The One The Claim Is Against' 1340. 'Alqa ma h bin Wa 'il [bin Hujr] na rra ted from hisfa ther who sa id: "A ma n from Ha dra ma wt a nd a ma n from Kinda h ca me to the Prophet . The Ha ç lra mi sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! Thisperson :Zii- rt. The Chapters On Judgements 133 took some la nd of mine.' The Kind! sa id: 'It ismy la nd, It isin my possession, a nd he ha sno right to it.' So the Prophet sa id to the Ua dra mI: 'Do you ha ve proof?' He sa id: 'No.' He sa id: 'Then you will ha ve the oa th.' He sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! Thisma n isa lia r, it ma kesnot difference wha t he ta kesa n oa th for, he isnot a sha med of doing a nything!' He sa id: 'There isnothing you deserve from him except tha t.' He sa id: So the ma n wa sleft to ta ke a n oa th for it, a nd in the mea ntime, the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'If he ta kesa n oa th [for your property] to wrongfully consume it, He will meet Alla h while He isa ngry with him." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, Ibn 'Abba s, 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, a nd Al- Asha 'th bin Qa is. [Abu 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Wã'il bin Hujr isa Hasan Sahth Hadith. LiL ;- U ,L. - I [ii- A/t:LiLJ] LJ Lft * Z °r: [\:L] , [r:L] Comments: - If someone filesa la wsuit a ga inst a nother person in the court, even though the pla intiff ma y be a trustworthy, piousa nd honoura ble in the society, the judge ca nnot give hisjudgement in hisfa vor on the presumption of hispiety a nd trustworthiness. Isla mic La w requirestha t every cla ima nt should bring witnessesin hisfa vor. If the cla ima nt isuna ble to produce witnessesbefore the judge, he ca n a sk the respondent to swea r a n oa th a nd if the respondent ta kesa n oa th, then the ca se will be decided a ccording to hisoa th. The Chapters On Judgements 134 1341. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther, tha t during a Khutbah, the Prophet sa id: "The proof is due from the cla ima nt, a nd the oa th isdue from the one the cla im isma de a ga inst." (Saiiai) There issome criticism in the cha in of thisHadith, Muha mma d bin 'Uba idulläh Al- 'Arza mi wa s gra ded wea k in Hadith due to his memory - he wa sconsidered wea k by Ibn A1- Muba ra k a nd others. o/\ \V ' : 5 \/A:iJt 1342. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted tha t the - - Messenger of Alla h judged tha t the oa th isdue from the one the - - - cla im isma de a ga inst. (ahiz) . [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - - - Hasan Sahih. This isa cted upon - ' a ccording to the people of •i L knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others: The proof isdue from the cla ima nt, a nd ç.Li j I the oa th isdue from the one the - - , - - - - - cla im isma de a ga inst. - J li .4 :L V a : jJ U . f Comments: If someone lodgesa la wsuit in the court, he ha sto produce witnessesin his fa vor, a nd the respondent needsnot produce a ny witnessa ga inst the cla ima nt, swea ring a n oa th will be enough for him. The Chapters On Judgements 135 l9I Cha pter 13. Wha t Ha sBeen . L.;. i t - (\ Related About The Oath Along With AWitness ( J) AALth 1343. Abfi Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h jW pa ssed judgement ba sed on a n oa th - - - - a long with one witness." Ra bi'a h (one of the na rra tors) sa id: 'A son - of Ibn Sa 'd bin 'Uba da h informed me sa ying: 'We found in a book of - - - -. '- Sa 'd tha t the Prophet pa ssed judgement ba sed on a n oa th a long J with a witness." (Sahih) :J;LJ He sa id: There a re na rra tionson - - - - - - - - thistopic from 'All, Ja bir, Ibn :J 1JL L5 'Abba s, a nd Surra q. - - - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Y' AbU Hura ira h, tha t the Prophet pa ssed judgement ba sed on a n oa th - - -- Jul a long with a witness, isa Hasan ,. GhartbHadETth. -LA LJ Lifl ..j] j - J3i iA:C [V 1344. Ja bir na rra ted: "The Prophet pa ssed judgement • - - - c : ba sed on a n oa th a long with a witness." (Sahih) 1345. Ja 'fa r bin Muha mma d na rra ted from hisfa ther: "The - - - - Prophet pa ssed judgement +-'- c : - The Chapters On Judgements 136 ba sed on a n oa th a long with one witness." He sa id: "And 'All judged between you ba sed on it." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] Thisismore correct. Thisishow Sufya n Ath- Tha wrl reported it from Ja 'fa r bin Muha mma d, from hisfa ther, from the Prophet , in Mursal form. 'Abdul- 'AzIz bin AIM Sa la ma h a nd Ya ya bin Sula im reported this ladith from Ja 'fa r bin Muha mma d, from hisfa ther, from 'All, from the Prophet ,. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They held the view tha t a n oa th a long with one witnesswa sa ccepta ble in ca ses of rightsa nd wea lth. Thisisthe view of Ma lik bin Ana s, Ash- Sha fi'l, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. They sa id tha t a judgement isnot pa ssed ba sed upon a n oa th a nd one witnessexcept in ca sesof rights a nd property. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the people of Al- KUfa h a nd othersdid not hold the view tha t a judgement could be ba sed upon a n oa th a long with one witness. 3LJ ) [a ] Comments: If the cla ima nt ha sonly one witness, then in the light of the Sahih na rra tion, the cla ima nt will ta ke a n oa th in pla ce of the second witness. Ima m Ma lik, Ima m Ash- Shãfi'i, Imäm Ahma d, Ima m Isha q a nd most of the schola rsha ve the sa me view. One witnessa nd a n oa th isonly for moneta ry disputes, a nd for a ll other typesof disputestwo witnessesa re required. (Muslim a nd Nawawf. v. 2. p. 74.). The Chapters On Judgements 137 Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About A Slave Owned By Two Men And One Of Them Frees His Portion Of Him 1346 . Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet j# sa id: "Whoever freesa portion" or, he sa id: "a pa rt" or he sa id: "a sha re he ownsof a sla ve, then he ca n a fford the rema inder of the price a ccording to the rea sona ble price, then he will be free. Otherwise he ha sfreed a s much a she ha sfreed (only)." Ayyüb (one of the na rra tors) sa id: "Perha psNãfi' sa id in thisHadith: 'Mea ning he ha sfreed a smuch of him a she ha sfreed." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Sãlim ha sreported simila rly from hisfa ther, from the Prophet . 3i R Ij d 11V: 1347. Sãlim na rra ted from his fa ther tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever freesa portion of a sla ve he owns, then he ca n a fford the rema inder of the price, then he should free him with hiswea lth." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih. a/O.: 14L, -p4, The Chapters On Judgements 138 1348. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever freesa portion" or he sa id: "a pa rt of a sla ve, then he should finish pa ying hisprice if he ca n a fford it. If he ca n not a fford to pa y rea sona ble price then he should be a llowed to work to ea rn the a mount tha t will free him without overburdening him." [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from 'Abdulläh bin 'Amr. (Another cha in) with simila r, a nd he sa id: "a pa rt." (aiii) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Thiswa sreported by Abãn bin Ya zld from Qa tãda h simila r to the na rra tion of Sa 'eed bin AbI 'ArUba h (a na rra tor in the cha in of thisIjad4). Shu'ba h reported this Hadith from Qa ta da h, but he did not mention the ma tter of working in it. The people of knowledge differed over the issue of working. Some of them held the view tha t he could work to ea rn in thisca se, thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrl, the people of Al.- KUfa h, a nd it isthe view of Isa q. Some of the people of knowledge sa id: When the sla ve isowned by two men, a nd one of them freeshis portion of him, then he should pa y off the portion of hisbrother a nd free the sla ve if he ca n a fford it. If he ca n not a fford it, then the sla ve will be free only a smuch a she freed him, a nd he isnot permitted to work (for the rema inder). They The Chapters On Judgements 139 held the view a ccording to wha t is reported by Ibn 'Uma r from the Prophet , a nd thisisthe sa ying of the people of Al- Ma dina h, a nd it isthe view of Mãlik bin Ana s, Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isa q. 4; LJ, L Y . .[/r :L<i j Chapter 15. What Has Been - ( Related About A Lifelong Gift - (A1- 'Umrã) ("0 Z,6j 1) 1349. Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the Ll, ' : I. - t Prophet sa id: "The lifelong gift - ispermitted for itsinha bita nt" or: 5. "isa n inherita nce for its -, - - inha bita nt." (Sahih) : [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Za id bin Thãbit,- - , - - Jäbir, Abu Hura ira h, 'Aisha h, Ibn '' Az- Zuba ir, a nd Mu'a wiya h. lij i A/o:..,.1 -p4, [o. 3L.- 'rVo_Vto: y)t .Aj ç.i] .[t Av/:,-l](jI,-L0oA:Z Comments: 'Al-Umra' mea nsa gift given for a lifelong period. Thisword isderived from 'Umr. Thisisa pa rticula r wa y of giving a gift. For exa mple, sa ying, I give you thishouse to reside in during my entire life. Thisisla wful a nd a pproved by most of the schola rs. 1350. JAbir na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whichever ma n isgiven a lifelong gift for himself a nd hisoffspring, then it belongsto the one whom it wa sgiven, it does not return to the one who ga ve it, for he ha sgiven a gift which sha ll The Chapters On Judgements 140 t1I be included in the inherita nce." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih. Thisishow it wa s reported from Ma 'ma r a nd others from Az- Zuhri, simila r to the na rra tion of Ma lik (a na rra tor in the cha in of thisHaditiJ. Some of them reported it from Az- Zuhri, without mentioning "a nd his offspring" in it. [And thisHadith ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route from Jãbir from the Prophet who sa id: "The lifelong gift ispermitted for its inha bita nt." And it doesnot conta in: "a nd hisoffspring." This Iladith is Hasan Sahih.] Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. They sa id tha t when he sa ys: "It is for you a slong a syou live, a nd for your offspring." Then it ishisfor life, it doesnot return to the first person. When he doesnot sa y: "For your offspring" then it returns to the first person when the one to whom it wa sgiven to dies. Thisis the view of Mãlik bin Ana sa nd Ash- ShAfi'i. It ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route tha t the Prophet jit sa id: "The lifelong gift ispermitted for itsinha bita nt" a nd thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, in tha t they sa id: "When the one it wa sgiven to dies, then it isa n inherita nce of his, even if it wa snot a llotted for his offspring." Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ahma d, a nd Isba q. The Chapters On Judgements 141 1a : Lj-)L ~~l Vo/iJ Comments: Asit involvesa n element of wa iting for a nother person'sdea th, for this rea son it ha sbeen ca lled Ruqba'. According to 'Alläma h All Qa ri, in view of Imãm Abü Ha nifa h a nd Imãm Muha mma d, Ruqba isnot a pproved. (Tuhfat Al- Aiwa dhi, v. 2. p.284.) According to 'Allãma h Ibn Ila ja r most of the schola rsdeem Ruqba a nd 'Umra to be the sa me. In view of Ima m Abu Ha nifa h, Ima m Ma lik, a nd Ima m Muha mma d a nd Ima m AN YUsuf, Ruqba is not la wful. (Fath A1-Bart v. 5. p.295.) Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About Ar-Ruqba111 1351. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The lifelong gift ispermitted for its inha bita nt, a nd the Ruqba is permitted for itsinha bita nt." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan. Some of them reported it from Abu Az- Zuba ir [with this cha in] from Jãbir in Mawquf form [not Marfu']. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet j W a nd others. (They sa y) Ar-Ruqba ispermitted just like the lifelong gift ispermitted. Thisisthe view of A1ma d a nd Islia q. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the people of Al- Kufa h distinguished between the lifelong gift a nd Ar- Ruqba; they a llowed the lifelong gift but they did not a llow Ar-Ruqba. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The expla na tion " A dona tion with the provision tha t it will either belong to the one it wa sdona ted when the donor dies, or it will revert to the donor when the one it wa sdona ted to dies. The Chapters On Judgements 142 of Ar-Ruqba is when someone sa ys: - , - - - "This J . - Thisthing syoursa slong a syou - - - - - . live, if you die before me then it .Ji 3 iI :.jL4, returnsto me." Ahma d a nd Isha q - - - - - - sa id: "Ar-Ru qba is the sa me a sthe . I lifelong gift. It belongsto the one it wa sgiven, a nd it doesnot revert to the first person." - U roA: JI :L,JI .. _uJ , tLJ1 jji -i,- rAr: Chapter 17. What Has Been Related From The Messenger Of Allah About Reconciliation 1352. Ka thir bin 'Amr bin 'Awf Al- Muza ni na rra ted from his fa ther, from hisgra ndfa ther, tha t the Messenger of Alla h j sa id: "Reconcila tion isa llowed a mong the Muslims, except for reconcila tion tha t ma kesthe la wful unla wful, or the unla wful la wful. And the Muslimswill be held to their conditions, except the conditionstha t ma ke the la wful unla wful, or the unla wful la wful." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is IL Nan Sahih. 5 - I - ' L I [] L U r I I d Comments: Thisna rra tion ha sbeen discussed for itsna rra tor, Ka thir bin 'Abdulla h is rega rded a sa wea k na rra tor a nd hisna rra tion ca nnot be a ccura te a nd a ccepta ble, but the theme of thisna rra tion iscorrect. The Chapters On Judgements 143 Chapter 18. What Has Been Related About A Man Placing A Beam On His Neighbor's Enclosure Wall 0A J0 (Ai,3) 1353. Al- A'ra j na rra ted from AbU tI- - Hura ira h, sa ying: "I hea rd him t. : 'the sa ying: Messenger of Alla h LY sa id: "When one of you seekshis :3 neighbor'spermission to a ffix a - - - - - J) J : Jik : wooden bea m in hiswa ll, then do not prevent him." When AbU Hura ira h na rra ted it, they tilted - - - - their hea ds, so he sa id: 'Why do I see tha t you a re a verse to it? By ' Alla h! I will continue to na rra te it - a mong you." (Saiii) : [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - r. -• - - - JJ L. U i . L..) 3..* L U 'Abbãs thistopic from Ibn a nd - - - - - Muja mmi' bin Ja riya h. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih - - - - 1-Iadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. L . J J It isthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i. It ha s . been rela ted from some of the people of knowledge; a mong them - - - - - - Ma lik bin Ana s, tha t they sa id: "He c )t ca n prevent hisneighbor from Ji . 1- a ffixing a bea m in hiswa ll." But the - - - first view ismore correct. ,.L, tiV L- [rv: U i U - 3i A] Comments: Isla m isa religion of pea ce a nd a grea t supporter of the wellbeing of the society. It prea cheslove a nd pea ce a mong the community members. Itsba sis a re on mutua l help, service a nd ca re for ea ch other. For thisrea son it ha s been a dvised to a llow neighborsto a ffix a wooden bea m on your wa ll, provided it doesnot ca use much da ma ge. The Chapters On Judgements 144 Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About: The Oath Is Based Upon What Will Make His Companion Believe Him 1354. AM Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The oa th isba sed upon wha t will ma ke your compa nion believe you." ($ahih) [Quta iba h (one of the na rra tors) sa id: "Wha t will ma ke you believed by your compa nion."] [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Gharib. We do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Husha im from 'Abdullãh bin AN Sa lil. 'Abdullãh bin Abi Sa lili isthe brother of Suha il bin Abi Sa lil. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Ahma d a nd Isla q. It ha sbeen reported tha t Ibrãhim An- Na kha 'i sa id: "When the one the oa th issought from isin the wrong, then the intention isthe intention of the one giving the oa th. When the one the oa th is sought from isbeing wronged, then the intention isthe intention of the one who ca used the oa th to be sought." ()q ii) jL i The Chapters On Judgements 145 Chapter 20. What Has Been Related About The Road: When There Is A Disagreement About It, How Should It Be Made? 1355. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t t- : - the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - "Ma ke the roa d seven forea rm '- lengths." (Sahih) --' - • U U øjy L.5" :•' 4•'- '- "i :' y r1r: ,L y ) ii.L ir: • A: • V: J 1356 . AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When you disa gree over the roa d, then ma ke it seven forea rm lengths." (aiii) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Wa ki' (a na rra tor in no. 1355). [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Abbãs. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ba shir bin Ka 'b [Al- 'Ada wi] from Abü Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahth Ijadith. Some of them reported this from Qa ta da h, from Ba shir bin Na hIk, from Abu Hura ira h, but it is not preserved. .rw 'rr oo Comments: A common street ha ving residentia l buildingson both sidesshould be broa d enough a ccording to the needsof itsresidents. A street which isnot open for hea vy tra ffic, a nd there isonly limited loca l use of the wa y, a nd the la nd of the la ne isdisputed, a nd there ismore tha n one cla ima nt the la nd, in this The Chapters On Judgements 146 4II situa tion - seven forea rmsof la nd should be spa red for the common use of the residents. In otherwords, the la ne should be a t lea st seven forea rmsbroa d. Thiswidth ca n be more or lesswith mutua l a pprova l of the residents. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2. p. 285-286.) Chapter 21. What Has Been Related About The Boy Choosing Between His Parents When They Separate 1357 . AbU Ma imUna h na rra ted from AbU Hura ira h who sa id: "The Prophet ga ve a boy the choice between hisfa ther a nd his mother." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, a nd the gra ndfa ther of 'Abdul- Ha mid bin Ja 'fa r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. AbU Ma imUna h'sna me is Sula im. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They sa id: The boy choosesbetween his pa rentswhen there isa disa greement between them over the custody of the child. Thisisthe view of A1ma d a nd Isla q. They sa id tha t if the boy isvery young then the mother ha smore right, a nd when the boy rea chesseven yea rsold then he isgiven the choice between hispa rents. Hilãl bin AM Ma imüna h (one of the na rra rtors) isHilãl bin 'All bin Usa ma h, of Al- Ma dina h, Ya ya bin AbI Ka thir, Mãlik bin Ana sa nd Fula ib bin Sula imän reported from him. 4 - \.?..V- 4J) (fl 3) U The Chapters On Judgements 147 h 4L ; Comments: According to thisna rra tion a child of sepa ra ted pa rentswill live with the mother until the a ge of seven, or when he lea rnsto ea t a nd put on clothesby himself. After the a ge of seven, the child isgiven a choice to live with the mother or the fa ther. Chapter 22. What Has Been Related About The Father Can Take From The Wealth Of His Son 1358. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h j sa id: "Indeed the most wholesome of wha t you consume isfrom your ea rnings, a nd indeed your children a re from your ea rnings." (Sahii) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ja bir, a nd 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Sahih]. Some of them ha ve reported thisfrom 'Uma ra h bin 'Uma ir, from hismother, from 'Aisha h. Most of them sa id: "from hispa terna l a unt, from 'Aisha h. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They sa id tha t the fa ther'sha nd isfree to ta ke from the wea lth of hisson a s he likes. Some of them sa id tha t he isnot to ta ke from hisson'swea lth except when there isa need for it. ~Tq- : L O dj J / L [,a]: j;,, OA:: The Cha ptersOn Judgements 148 4 L [YYO\:C - 1- UI LSJ 1 tY.0 Cha pter 23. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About When One's Property Ha sBeen Broken, Wha t Isthe Judgement For Him From The Property Of The One Who Broke It? i L- t. L - ( Yr jIL (Yr ZiJ) 1359. Ana sna rra ted: "One of the wivesof the Prophet ga ve the Prophet ç some food in a bowl. Then 'Aisha h broke the bowl with her ha nd, a nd disca rded wha t wa s in it. So the Prophet sa id: "Food for food a nd vessel for vessel." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 5 ISI :L .JUi.J Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t if someone brea ksor delibera tely da ma gesthe thingsof others, he must return the sa me kind of things, buying it new from the ma rket, or pa ying them the price of those things. 1360. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla hii borrowed a bowl which broke, so he gua ra nteed (compensa ted) it for them. (Da'J) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is not preserved. Suwa id (one of the na rra tors) only mea nt to na rra te - a ccording to me - the na rra tion reported by Ath- Tha wri (no. 1359). And the na rra tion of Ath- Tha wri is more correct. The na me of Abu DãwUd (one of the na rra torsof no. 1359) is'Uma r bin Sa 'd. The Chapters On Judgements 149 jLJl Comments: Thisna rra tion isnot preserved, but the preceding na rra tion provestha t if a thing ispurposely a nd delibera tely da ma ged, it must be returned or compensa ted for, in the form of a new thing of the sa me kind or with the ma rket price. Simila rly, if a borrowed thing isda ma ged or destroyed, the lender should be compensa ted. If the owner doesnot wa nt to be compensa ted it isup to him. Chapter 24. What Has Been 1 LJt - ( Related About The Limits Of - Responsibility For A Man And Woman 136 1. Nãfi' na rra ted tha t Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "I wa sreviewed before the Messenger of Alla h in the a rmy, a nd I wa sfourteen yea rsold, 4 LL but he did not a ccept me. Then I wa sreviewed before him in the JJ . a rmy la ter while I wa sfifteen yea rs j old, a nd he a ccepted me. Na fi - - - sa id: "I na rra ted thisHadith to J LA ç , i 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz a nd he sa id: 'This is the limit tha t distiguishesbetween childhood a nd a dulthood.' Then he wrote to give sa la riesto whoever rea ched fifteen - .-- - . yea rsold." . (Another cha in) from Nãfi', from Ibn from the Prophet 40, ,. • - - - , 'Uma r a nd it issimila r, but he did not mention in it tha t 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz wrote tha t thisisthe - - - limit tha t tha t distinguishesbetween youth a nd childhood a nd - - - - - a dulthood. In hisna rra tion, Ibn . 'Uya ina h sa id (tha t Na fi' sa id): "I : na rra ted it to 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- - . - - 'AzLz a nd he sa id: 'Thisisthe limit . LL : tha t distinguishesbetween children - - Li i a nd soldiers." (Sahih) The Chapters On Judgements 150 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - JiI Ijasan SahTh. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of 4Jl )i [LiL] i) knowledge, a nd it isthe view of [Sufya n] Ath- Tha wri, Ibn Al- L>-J Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfi'I, Atima d a nd Isa q. They held the view tha t when - - - a boy rea chesfifteen yea rsof a ge J ç - 1- ' 9i then he isjudged a sa ma n is J Li judged. If he were to ha ve a wet drea m before fifteen yea rsthen he : J would be judged a sa ma n isjudged. Alima d a nd Isba q sa id tha t there a re three ma rksfor responsibility: . - - uJti - I Li Rea ching fifteen yea rsof a ge or - ha ving a wet drea m, when hisa ge a nd hisha ving wet drea m ca nnot be a scerta ined, then Inbat - tha t is- growing of pubic ha irs. , jJI JJI - ,4 'A1A: .SV: Comments: In view of the schola rs, the a ge of puberty isfifteen yea rsfor both ma le a nd fema le. The other criterion of ma turity or a ge of puberty isthe sta rt of the wet drea m for boysa nd menstrua ting for girls. All A 'immah a gree on this point. Thisna rra tion a ppea rsa ga in, see no. 1711. There the a uthor a dded tha t it isGharib, tha t isthe first version he cited here. Chapter 25. What Has Been :A - ('ro Related About A Man Who : Married A Woman His Father - ('ra Zi, J) 4.I _ Was Married To (Previously) - 1362. Al- Ba ri' na rra ted: "My ma terna l uncle AbU Burda h Ibn Niya r pa ssed by me a nd he ha d a fla g with him. I sa id: 'Where a re you going?' He sa id: 'the Messenger of Al1h dispa tched me to a ma n who ma rried a woma n hisfa ther ha d been ma rried to: tha t I should bring him hishea d." (Sahih) 0 J71 L5L :jU Ui 'I vJj The Chapters On Judgements 151 [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Qurra h [Al- Muza nh]. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Al- Bard' is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. Muha mma d bin Islia q reported this Hadith from 'Ad! bin Thãbit, from 'Abdulla h bin Ya zid, from A1- Ba rd'. ThisHadith ha sa lso been reported from Ash'a th, from 'Ad!, from Ya zid bin Al- Ba rd', from hisfa ther. And it ha sbeen reported from Ash'a th, from 'Ad!, from Ya zld bin Al- Ba rd', from hisma terna l uncle, from the Prophet i. i 1V: b 4iiiJJ ). SJi, 'O\1: 3L.- A:C • .(1A:.- ) L?J US , Comments: If someone goesa ga inst definite a nd decisive orders, for which the Shari'ah a wa rdsca pita l punishment, a nd a judge, Imam or hea d of the sta te ha sthe right to a wa rd him the dea th sentence. There isdifference of opinion on the punishment of a n offender who ma rriesthe wife of hisfa ther, which isstrictly prohibited in Isla mic la w. In the view of Imäm Mälik a nd Imãm Shãfi'l, Ijadd will be imposed, but in view of Imäm A1ma d a nd Isha q, hispunishment is dea th a nd confisca tion of hisproperty. Chapter 26 . What Has Been Related About The Case Of Two Men And One Of Them Lives Downstream From The Other 136 3. 'Abdullãh bin Az- Zuba ir na rra ted: "A ma n from the Ansãr disputed with Az- Zuba ir before the Messenger of Alla h a bout the ca na lsof Ha rra h which they used to irriga te the da te- pa lms. The Ansãri sa id: 'Let the wa ter pa ss.' But he refused. So they brought 'J'4 The Chapters On Judgements 152 their dispute to the Messenger of Alla h . the Messenger of Alla h sa id to Az- Zuba ir: '0 Zuba ir! Irriga te (your la nd) then let the wa ter pa ssto your neighbor.' The Ancãri beca me a ngry a nd sa id: '[0 Messenger of Alla h!] Isthis beca use he isyour a unt'sson?' The fa ce of the Messenger of Alla h cha nged color. Then he sa id: '0 Zuba ir! Irriga te (your la nd) a nd then withold the wa ter until it rea chesthe wa lls.' Az- Zuba ir sa id: 'By Alla h! I think tha t thisAyah wa srevea led a bout tha t: But no, by your Lord, they ca n ha ve no Fa ith until they ma ke you (0 Muha mma d) judge in a ll disputes between them, a nd find in themselvesno resista nce a ga inst your decisionsa nd a ccept (them) with full submission. "'I l l (Sahih) [AN 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Sahth]. Shu'ba h bin Abi Ha mza h reported it from Az- Zuhri, from 'Urwa h bin Az- Zuba ir, from Az- Zuba ir, a nd he did not mention "from 'Abdullãh bin Az- Zuba ir" in it. 'Abdulla h bin Wa hb reported it from Al- La ith - a nd, YUnusfrom Az- Zuhri - from 'Urwa h, from 'Abdulla h bin Az- Zuba ir, (a nd it is) simila r to the first na rra tion. roV:i4 L JiLAlI . . .jii ,. yri iJi - - - Comments: Li ,)L ma n from Ansãr wa sa Compa nion who pa rticipa ted in the Ba ttle of Ba dr. In a nger, he wa snot pa tient, a nd uttered those offensive words. No Muslim ever da resto beha ve in such a wa y a she did. Thisevent givesa lesson [' ] An-Nisã' 4:65. (ç y Jri (v The Chapters On Judgements 153 to a ll the Muslims, tha t they must obey the ordersof the Prophet without a ny grumbling a nd muttering from the depth of their hea rt. Thisisthe true fa ith a nd dema nd of the loya lty to fa ith. Chapter 27. What Has Been Related About One Who Frees His Slaves When He Dies, While He Has No Wealth Aside From Them 136 4. 'Imra n bin Husa in na rra ted: "A ma n from the Ansar freed six sla vesof hisupon hisdea th, a nd he did not ha ve a ny wea lth a side from them. Tha t wa sconveyed to the Prophet , a nd he sa id some ha rsh wordsa bout him." He sa id: "Then he ca lled for them a nd he divided them a nd ha d them dra w lots. So he freed two of them a nd left four a ssla ves." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Imra n bin Husa in isa Hasan Sahih Ijadith, a nd it ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route from 'Imra n bin Husa in. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge [a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet ]. It isthe view of Ma lik bin Ana s, Ash- Sha fi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. They held the view tha t ca sting of lotscould resorted to in thisca se a nd others. Asfor some of the people of knowledge a mong the people of A1- Küfa h a nd others, they did not a pprove of dra wing lots. They sa id: Ea ch one of the sla ves should be freed one- third, a nd they should be a llowed to work to ea rn the price of the other two- thirds. The Chapters On Judgements 154 AbU Al- Muha lla b'sna me is 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Amr [Al- Ja rmI; he isnot AbU Qila ba h.] And they a lso sa y he isMu'a wiya h bin 'Amr, [a nd AbU Qila ba h Al- Ja rmi's na me is'Abdulläh bin Za id.] V'.A: i Comments: .[A1/. :jJl] ,41 The Ansari freed six sla ves, wherea sa ccording to the Shari'ah he ha d the right to free only two. Now everyone of the freed sla vesdesired to ha ve freedom, but only two of them could get it. Thiswa sa n issue tha t needed no witnessesfor its solution, a nd nobody wa srea dy to forgo hisright, so it wa ssolved by dra wing lots, beca use there wa sno other choice for the solution of thisissue. So in the light of thisna rra tion, such ca sesca n be solved by dra wing lots. Chapter 28. What Has Been Related About One Who Owned A Mahram (A Close Relative) 136 5. Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever ownsa rela ted Mahram, then he isfree." (Hasan) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of thisna rra tion ha ving a complete cha in of na rra tion, except a sa na rra tion of Ha mma d bin Sa la ma h. Some ha ve reported something a bout thisfrom Qa ta da h, from Al- Ha sa n, from 'Uma r. (Another cha in) from Sa mura h tha t the ProphetiiJsa id: "Whoever ownsa rela ted Mahram, then he isfree." [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] We do not know of a nyone who mentioned 'Aim Al- Ahwa l from Ha mmãd bin Sa la ma h in thisna rra tion, except for Muha mma d bin Ba kr. And thisisa cted upon a ccording The Chapters On Judgements 155 to some of the people of knowledge. It ha sa lso been reported from Ibn 'Uma r tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever ownsa rela ted Mahram, then he isfree." a mra h bin Ra bi'a h reported it from Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, from 'Abdulla h bin Dinãr, from Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophet But Da mra h bin Ra bi'a h isnot followed up in na rra ting this HadithJ 11 And thisHadith isa mista ke a ccording to the schola rs of Hadith. iJ /,Js y oU: &- .P * Comments: Ma,zram rela tivesa re those who a re prohibited to ma rry ea ch other when one of them isma le a nd the other isfema le, a sfa ther a nd son, pa terna l uncle a nd pa terna l nephew, ma terna l uncle a nd ma terna l nephew, etc. The fa ther is prohibited from ma rrying hisda ughter, a son ca nnot ma rry hismother, a brother ca nnot ma rry hissister etc. Most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd their followersa cted a ccording to this na rra tion. The Ahnaf a nd Hanabilah a lso a ct upon thisna rra tion. Chapter 29. What Has Been Related About One Who Farms A People's Land Without Their Permission 136 6 . Rãfi' bin Kha dij na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever fa rmsa people'sla nd without their permission, then nothing he fa rmsbelongsto him, a nd itsfina ncesa re due to him." (Da'if) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is No one else na rra tesit from Sufya n, which would a ct a ssupport for Da mra h'sna rra tion. The Chapters On Judgements 156 Hasan Gharib, we do not know it a sa na rra tion of AbU Isa q except from thisroute; the na rra tion of Sha nk bin 'Abdullh. ThisHadith isa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Alima d a nd Isba q. I a sked Muha mma d bin Ismã'Il a bout thisHadith a nd he sa id: "It is a Hasan Hadith." And he sa id: "I do not know of it a sa na rra tion of AbU Isha q except from the report of Sha nk." Muha mma d sa id: "Ma 'qil bin Ma lik Al- Ba sri na rra ted to us: 'Uqba h bin Al- Aa m na rra ted to usfrom 'Atã', from Rãfi' bin Kha dij from the Prophet , simila rly." fr H1 r.r: '- L Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t if someone cultiva testhe la nd without the owner's permission, the produce will belong to the owner of the la nd a nd the tiller will get only the expenditure he spent on the cultiva tion. . - (r - (r. iJl) I Chapter 30. What Has Been Related About Gifts And Equality Between Children 1367. An- Nu'män bin Ba shir na rra ted tha t hisfa ther ga ve a sla ve to a son of his. So he went to the Prophet to ha ve him witness it. He sa id: 'Ha ve you given a gift simila r to thisone to a ll of your sons?' He replied: 'No.' So he sa id: 'Then ta ke him ba ck." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, a nd it ha sbeen L.L I The Chapters On Judgements 157 reported through more tha n one route from An- Nu'ma n bin Ba shir. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to :JU , some of the people of knowledge. ,. They consider it recommended to ''' " ' ma inta in equa lity a mong sons, to the degree tha t some of them sa id - - he isto trea t hissonsequa lly even in kissing. Some of them sa id he is L : to trea t hissonsequa lly in giftsa nd - - - presents, [mea ning] to trea t the ) L ma lesa nd the fema lesthe sa me. - - ) Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri. Some of them sa id trea ting I L- ] children equa lly equa lly isto give the Jl . Jfl 5I± ma lesa simila r portion a stha t of two fema les, simila r to divisionsof - 5 - I.;-3i th inherita nce. Thisisthe view of Ahma da ndIsa q. - - Y i J I J~ L Li • j3 OA1.: JIJ Comments: The subject of thisna rra tion provestha t if someone wa ntsto give something to hischildren in hislife time, he will ha ve to give a n equa l sha re to every one of them without a ny considera tion of gender or sta nda rdsof lega cy distribution. Another na rra tion ma de thispoint clea r. The Prophet sa id in a n a uthentic na rra tion, "Trea t your children equa lly. If I wa nt to give extra to one of them, I will give to a fema le." (Baihaqi) Chapter 31. What Has Been Related About Preemption 136 8. Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The neighbor of a home ha smore right to the home." (Hasan) AbU 'Elsa sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ash Sha rid, AbU Rãfi', a nd Ana s. 4 J 41 jj :JU (LiJ :j5 L i : JU The Chapters On Judgements 158 ' The Hadith of Sa mura h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. 'Elsa bin YUnus reported simila rly from Sa 'eed bin AN 'ArUba h, from Qa ta da h, from Ana s, from the Prophet It ha sa lso been reported from Sa 'eed bin Abi 'ArUba h from Qa ta da h, from Al- Ha sa n, from Sa mura h, from the Prophet . Wha t iscorrect a ccording to the people of knowledge isthe na rra tion of Al- Ha sa n from Sa mura h, a nd we do not know the report of Qa ta da h from Ana s, except a sa na rra tion of 'Elsa bin YUnus. The Hadith of 'Abdulla h bin 'Abdur- Ra hmAn At- Tã'ifl from 'Amr bin Ash- Sha rid, from his fa ther, from the Prophet - on thistopic - isa Ijasan Hadith. Ibrãhim bin Ma isa ra h reported it from 'Amr bin Ash- Sha rid, from AbU Ra fi', from the Prophet He sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "Both of the Ahadith a re Sahih to me." rov:Z I JLi °r/:- i 1>JI I 1zi [iJ..Jl LJ1 JLiJ 1A' 1SVV YOA: l, l, AJI ,LT, Comments: In thisna rra tion, it ha sbeen ma de clea r, tha t if a sha reholder in a property sellshissha re without consulting or informing the co- sha reholder, then the co- sha reholder ca n buy ba ck the sha re of property for the sa me price which it wa ssold. Thisisa greed upon; the neighbor loosesthe right of preemption in the presence of a co- sha reholder of the property. The Chapters On Judgements 159 Chapter 32. What Has Been Related About Preemption For The Absent 136 9. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The neighbor ha smore right to his preemption. He isto be wa ited for even if he isa bsent, when their pa thsa re the sa me." (Hasan) [AN 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadtth is Hasan Ghartb. We do not know of a nyone reporting thisIjadith other tha n 'Abdul- Ma lik bin Abi Sula imãn from 'Atä', from Jãbir. [Shu'ba h criticized 'Abdul- Mãlik bin Abi Sula imãn due to this Had[th.] 'Abdul- Mlik istrustworthy a nd honest a ccording to the people of Hadith. We do not know of a nyone who criticized him except Shu'ba h beca use of thisHadith. Wa kI' reported thisHadith from Shu'ba h from 'Abdul- Ma lik [bin Abi Sula imãn]. And it ha sbeen reported from Ibn A1- Mubãra k, from Sufytn Ath- Tha wri who sa id: "Abdul- Mãlik bin AN Sula ima n is a 'sca le." Mea ning for knowledge. ThisHadith isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. The person ha smore right to preemption even if he is a bsent, so when he a rrivesthen the pre- emption ishiseven if he ha s gone for a long time. l, ro\A: ZLJij :_.0 JI y i 1__L_ Comments: Though 'Abdul- Ma lik bin AN Sula imãn isa relia ble a nd secure na rra tor, but The Chapters On Judgements 16 0 thisna rra tion from him isdeemed to be not preserved a nd of a lower ra nk. The neighbor who isnot a co- sha reholder or doesnot sha re the wa y to the property, a ccording to Isla mic La w, ha sno right of preemption. If someone wa ntsto sell hisproperty, mora lly he isbound to consult hisneighbour, a nd he should be given priority. Chapter 33. (What Has Been Related About)When The Boundaries Are Defined And The Areas Are Fixed Then There Is No Preemption 1370. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When the bounda riesa re defined a nd the streetsa re fixed, then there isno preemption." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih, some of them reported it in Mursal form from AbU Sa la ma h, from the Prophet Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet ;. Among them wa s 'Uma r bin Al- Kha tta b a nd 'Uthmãn bin 'Affãn. It isa lso the view of some of the Fuqaha' a mong the Tabi'in, like 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- 'AzIz a nd others. It isthe view of the people of A1- Ma dina h, a mong them Ya ya bin Sa 'eed AI- AnãrI, Ra bI'a h bin AN 'Abdur- Ra hmän, a nd Mãlik bin Ana s. It isthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. They did not hold the view tha t there could be a preemption, except if there wa sa n a ssocia tion (pa rtnership). And they did not think tha t the neighbor ha d the right to preemption when there is no a ssocia tion. I[t 14_(rr4J) j LI (rr zJI) The Chapters On Judgements 16 1 Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd otherssa id tha t pre- emption isfor the neighbour, a nd they a rgued using the Marfu' Ijadith of the Prophet : "The neighbour of a home ha smore right to the home" a nd hissa ying: "The neighbor ha smore right beca use of hisnea rness." Thisisthe view of Ath- Tha wri, Ibn Al- Mubãra k a nd the people of Al- KUfa h. LD :J ç • ,Jj)) Chapter 34. (What Has Been Related About The Partner Is The Preemptor) 1371. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "The pa rtner isthe preemptor, a nd preemption isin everything." (Hosan) [Abti 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of a Hadith like this, except from the na rra tion of AbU Ha mza h As- Sukka ri. More tha n one na rra tor reported it from 'Abdul- 'AzIz bin Rufa i' from Ibn Abi Mula ika h, from the Prophet ç in Mursal form, a nd thisismore correct. (Another cha in) from Ibn Abi Mula ika h from the Prophet ç with a simila r mea ning, but "from Ibn 'Abba s" isnot in it. Simila r to this wa sreported by more tha n one na rra tor from 'Abdul- 'Aziz bin Rufa i', "from Ibn 'Abbãs" isnot in it a nd thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Abü Ha mza h. Abu Ha mza h istrustworthy, it is L;:. ('r ) The Chapters On Judgements 16 2 possible tha t the mista ke isfrom , - - , - - . - someone other tha n AbU Ha mza h. '°-' ' ff' -' (Another cha in) from Ibn Abi Ui Mula ika h from the Prophet j4a nd - - it issimila r to the (la st) na rra tion of AbU Ba kr bin 'Ayya sh (a bove). : Most of the people of knowledge - - - - , - - - sa id tha t preemption only ta kes pla ce in homesa nd la nds, they did j ) ) not think tha t preemption wa sfor - - - - • everything. Some of the people of j knowledge sa id tha t preemption ; wa sfor everything. But the first - - - - - - - view ismore correct. 2:,J.,JI Js1 J (ov a : i a /o:3.i Jl - - 1 1 11 JI - J.iJI Comments: It iscorrect a nd proven tha t on a ll typesof immova ble property, the right of preemption isa pplica ble, a nd mova ble property isexempt. According to Imäm 'Atã, the right of preemption isa pplica ble to a ll typesof property. Imãm Mãlik a lso supportsthispoint of view. According to Imãm Ahma d, a mong the mova ble property, the right of preemption isa pplica ble only on a nima ls, a nd a ll other typesof property a re exempt. Chapter 35. What Has Been L L - ( Related About Lost Items,11 ( i; 2iL The Stray Camel And Sheep - 1372. Za id bin Khãlid Al- Juhni na rra ted: "A ma n a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout lost items. So he sa id: 'Ma ke a public a nnouncement a bout it for one yea r. Remember itsstring, its conta iner, a nd itssa ck. Then use it, a nd if itsowner comesthen give it to him.' So he sa id to him: '0 Messenger of Alla h! Wha t a bout I 5 3 jL 1L Li :JU ¶JiI [1] Mea ning, itemstha t a re found a bout which it isa ppa rent someone ha slost them. The Chapters On Judgements 16 3 the stra y sheep?' He sa id: 'Ta ke it, for it iseither for you, your brother, or the wolf.' He sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! Wha t a bout the stra y ca mel?" He sa id: "Then the Prophet got a ngry until his cheeksbeca me red or hisfa ce beca me red. He sa id: 'Wha t concern isit of yours? It ha sits feet a nd itswa ter reserve until it rea chesitsowner." (Sahih) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Uba yy bin Ka 'b, 'Abdulläh bin 'Uma r, Al- Ja rUd bin Al- Mu'a lla . 'lya d bin Himär, a nd Ja rir bin 'Abdullãh. The Hadith of Za id bin Khãlid isa Hasan Sahih Hadith, it ha sbeen reported from him through more tha n one route. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They permitted using the lost item when one a nnouncesit for a yea r a nd doesnot find who it belongsto. Thisisthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isa q. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd otherssa id tha t he a nnouncesit for one yea r, then either itsowner comesor he givesit in cha rity. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, 'Abdullãh bin Al- Muba ra k, a nd it isthe view of the people of A1- Kufa h. They did not think tha t the holder of the lost item should use it if he iswea lthy. Ash- Shãfi'I sa id he ca n use it even if he is wea lthy, beca use during the time of the Messenger of Alla h Qt, Uba yy The Chapters On Judgements 164 II bin Ka 'b found a sa ck with one hundred Dina r in it. The Messenger of Alla h jW ordered him to a nnounce it, then use it, a nd Uba yy ha d a lot of wea lth, he wa sone of the wea lthy Compa nionsof the Messenger of Alla h. So the Messenger of Alla h ordered him to a nnounce it, but he did not find a nyone to cla im it. So the Prophet told him to use it. If the lost item wa snot la wful except for the one tha t cha rity isla wful for, then it would not be la wful for 'Alt bin Abi Ta lib. While 'All bin AbI Ta lib found some Dinãr during the time of the Messenger of Alla h a nd a nnounced it, but he did not find a nyone to cla im it. So the Prophet told him to use it. Cha rity wa snot la wful for 'All bin AN Ta lib. (Sahih) When the lost item wa sof little va lue, some of the people of knowledge a llowed using it without a nnouncing it. Some of them sa id when it islesstha n a Dina r then it isto be a nnounced on Frida y, this isthe view of Isba q bin Ibra him. iUi -L' ,- LI :L .&iUl 5 ->i, _UI 5i vYY:C Y tr1C r i .4 A:r 4Li. IJ [\rv:L1 ~ ['.o 't• : A' /o:..,- l] [v\r_v • : Comments: .{V' lI iI [\V:C --' If the lost property isa ble to be secured or preserved, like a n a nima l or ha ndsome a mount of money, a nd there isa mple cha nce of itsspoila ge or misuse if not picked up or ta ken in custody, in such circumsta nces, it ca n be picked up a nd kept in custody. Sincere effortsshould be ma de to find the owner, a nd it should be a nnounced for the period of one full yea r. After the sea rch of one yea r, the money ca n be used by the person who found it, no ma tter whether he isrich or poor. If la ter on the owner of the property is found, it must be returned to him. The Chapters On Judgements 16 5 1373. Za id bin Kha lid Al- Juhni na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h wa sa sked a bout the lost item. He sa id: "Ma ke a public a nnouncement a bout it for one yea r, if it iscla imed then give it to him. Otherwise remember itssa ck, string, a nd itscount. Then use it, a nd if its owner comes, give it to him." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route. Ahma d bin Ha nba l sa id: "The most correct thing on this topic isthisIadith." (' nm m e ntc! In the view of Ima m Ma lik, the a mount ca n be returned a fter the recognition a nd identifica tion of the owner. According to Imãm AbU IIa nifa h, if the owner a ppea rsgenuine, the a mount should be returned to him a nd there is no need to a sk for hisidentifica tion, but if there isa need then it ma y be requested. Without a ny genuine rea son ha ving doubtsisnot correct. (Fat Al- Ba ri v. 5. p 98.) 1374. Suwa id bin Gha fa la h sa id: " went out with Za id bin Sula n a nd Sa lma n bin Ra bi'a h, a nd found a -- J-i ) - whip." In hisna rra tion Ibn Numa ir - p (one of of the na rra tors) sa id: "I found a lost whip a nd took it. They - y sa id: 'Lea ve it.' I sa id: 'I will not lea ve it to be ea ten by the preda tors. I will ta ke it to ma ke use of it.' So I met up with Uba yy bin Ka 'b a nd a sked him a bout tha t. So 'tJ he na rra ted the Hadith, he sa id: Tha t isfine. I found a sa ck conta ining one hundred Dina r - - - - '- - - '- i during the lifetime of the LJ-'J L.JLj Messenger of Alla h ' He sa id: - - - 'So I brought it to him. He sa id to me: "Ma ke a public a nnouncement - '' ' a bout it for one yea r." So I The Chapters On Judgements 16 6 a nnounced it for a yea r but did not find a nyone to cla im it. Then I brought it to him. He sa id to me: "Ma ke a public a nnouncement a bout it for a nother yea r." So I a nnounced it for a yea r but did not find a nyone to cla im it. Then I brought it to him. He sa id: "Ma ke a public a nnouncement a bout it for a nother yea r." And he sa id: "Remember itsa mount, its conta iner a nd itsstring. If someone comesseeking it a nd informsyou of itsa mount a nd itsstring, then give it to him, otherwise use it." (Sahih) [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. H' ;JL" 1,S- , U.JI L Z6.a ul . Js YrV: 1JI, i VY: Comments: Announcement of lost a nd found itemsisnecessa ry up to one yea r. If the a mount isrea sona bly va lua ble, then just for preca utiona ry mea sures, the a nnouncement to find the owner ca n be extended for more tha n one yea r. Chapter 36 . What Has Been Related About A Waqf 1375. Ismã'Il bin Ibrãhim na rra ted from Ibn 'Awn, from Näfi' tha t Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "Uma r got some la nd from Kha iba r a nd sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! I got some wea lth from Kha iba r a nd I never ever ha d a ny wea lth a splentiful a s it, so wha t do you order me (to do with it)?' He sa id: 'If you wish, ma ke it a gra nt a nd give cha rity from it.' So 'Uma r ga ve it in cha rity: Tha t isnot be sold entirely, - (r- (ri i,I) !il L :Ji ç j)) :J L . : J1i The Chapters On Judgements 16 7 nor given a wa y, nor inherited, to be used to produce cha rity for the needy, those who a re nea r it, for freeing sla ves, for the ca use of Alla h, the wa yfa rer, the guest, a nd tha t there isno ha rm on its custodia n consuming wha t is customa ry from it, or ea ting from itscha rity, without trying to a ma ss wea lth from it." (Sahih) He (Ibn 'Awn) sa id: "I mentioned it to Muha mma d bin Sirin a nd he sa id: "Not to a ma sswea lth." Ibn ['Awn] sa id: "Another ma n na rra ted it to me a nd he sa id tha t he rea d it on a piece of a ta nned skin: 'Not to a ma sswea lth." Ismã'il sa id: And I rea d it with Ibn 'Uba idullãh bin 'Uma r. It sa id in it: 'Not to a ma sswea lth." [AbU 'Eisj sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan SahW Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others. We do not know of a ny disa greement a mong the ea rlier onesa mong them over the a llowa nce of gra nting la nds or other thingsfor Waqf. VrY: JJ LJ,JJ.JI U.JI j Comments: 'Waqf mea nsto stop, a nd in the Shari'ah it mea nsthe property, a house or ga rden, given in cha rity in the na me of Allh. lithe property given in cha rity isexcluded from persona l property, it isca lled a n endowment of a trust. 1376. AbU Hura ira h, ma y Alla h be plea sed with him, na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When a person dies, hisdeedsa re cut off except for three: Continuing cha rity, knowledge tha t others t - 7 JL \ :Jt j The Chapters On Judgements 16 8 benefited from, a nd a righteousson who supplica tesfor him." (aathz) [AbU 'EIsA sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. Jul ' 1r: '•: 3LI L L Comments: - Continuing cha rity ischa rity the benefit a nd rewa rd of which continueseven a fter the dea th of the person. For exa mple, if someone givesproperty in cha rity to plea se Alla h, or doessome other deed of cha rity, like construction of a mosque, or esta blishesa school, or digsa well for the use of people, it is a ll continuing cha rity. Knowledge mea nsprea ching, tea ching or writing of booksfor the guida nce of people etc., a re a ll deedsof continuing cha rity. Chapter 37. What Has Been Related About Injuries Caused By Domestic Animals L;; L - (rv (rv I) 1377. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The injuriesca used by the a nima l a re without lia bility, 11 a nd wells a re without lia bility, a nd minesa re without lia bility, a nd the Khumus is due on Rikaz."121 (Sahih) (Another cha in) from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet with simila r mea ning. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from JAbir, 'Amr bin 'Awl Al- Muza ni, a nd 'UbAda h bin A- Sa mit. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Al- AnsArI na rra ted to us: Ma 'n na rra ted to us, he sa id: "Ma lik bin Mea ning the the owner of these isnot lia ble for da ma gesotherssuffer from them. (21 Buried trea sure. See no. 642. The Chapters On Judgements 16 9 Ana ssa id: 'The expla na tion of the Hadith of the Prophet ;: "The injuriesca used by the a nima lsa re without lia bility" it issa id: "It is impunity tha t there isno blood money for." [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] Asfor the mea ning of hissa ying: "The injuriesca used by the a nima l a re without lia bility" some of the people of knowledge expla ined it sa ying tha t Al- 'Ajma' is the a nima l tha t ha swa ndered a wa y from its owner. So wha tever it ha sda ma ged in itswa ndering, then it isno crime upon itsowner. And: "mines" it is sa id tha t when a ma n exca va tesa mine a nd someone fa llsinto it then there isno crime upon him. The sa me with a well, if a ma n digsa well by the roa d a nd someone fa lls into it then there isno crime upon the owner. And: "the Khumus is due on buried trea sure" Ar-Rikaz (buried trea sure) issomething discovered tha t wa sburied by the people of JUhiliyyah. Whoever finds such buried trea sure, he pa ysone fifth of it to the Su4ãn, wha tever rema insbelongsto him. Vs• :j * [rwo : ] LaJ [rv i: [ror rro LJ , 0 / \V • : ,J 3J , ,- ...L .J Comments: If someone getshurt by a n a nima l or by fa lling into a well, there isno compensa tion for it from the owner of the a nima l a nd well. The Chapters On Judgements 170 Chapter 38. What Has Been Mentioned About Reviving Barren Land 1378. Sa 'eed bin Za id na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever revivesa ba rren la nd then it isfor him, a nd there isno right for the unjust root." (azii) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of them reported it from Hishäm from 'Urwa h, from hisfa ther, from the Prophet in Mursal form. This[fIadij isa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others. It is the view of Ahma d a nd Isba q. They sa id he ma y revive the ba rren la nd without the permission of the Sultan. Some of them sa id he isnot to revive it without the permission of the Sultan. But the first view is more correct. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ja bir, 'Amr bin 'Awf Al- Muza ni'sgrea t- gra ndfa ther, a nd Sa mura h. AbU MUsã Muha mma d bin A]- Mutha nna na rra ted to us, he sa id: "I a sked Abul- Wa lid At- Ta yãlisI a bout hissa ying: 'a nd there isno right for unjust root' he sa id: 'The unjust root: The usurper who ta kes wha t isnot his.' I sa id: 'So he isa ma n who fa rmsa la nd tha t isnot his?' He sa id: 'Tha t isit." 1 (rA il) Zil ti1. :) i- - rVA . :[JU 44 jI J,JI Ji {Jl] LL 3 J:Iii JJ$ [:4J] J)) :i JWI JI L LiU LWI :, JJLJIj>J:J ( lJUj>J Ulflj :J .! rvr: li :L Jl [\rv:t] L- LJI , JiL>JI - . L..4j JLL L- The Chapters On Judgements 171 VV: 1 JJi 3 1379. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: - - t Whoever revivesa ba rren la nd, - then it isfor him." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. - y oVov:C LSI LJ OLJ Comments: Most of the schola rsa re of the view tha t if a cultiva tor cultiva tesba rren a nd uncultiva ted la nd, which belongsto no one, it belongsto him. In the view of Ima m Mãlik, thisla nd should be a wa y from a ny ha bita tion where it isnot needed for common use of the community. Chapter 39. What Has Been Related About Land Reserves 1380. Shuma ir na rra ted tha t Abya ç l bin Ua mma l visited the Messenger of Alla h who a sked him to set a side a reserve of sa lt (a mine). So he reserved it for him. Ashe wa sturning a wa y, a ma n in the ga thering sa id: "Do you know wha t you reserved for him? You merely reserved sta gna nt wa ter for him." He (Suma ir) sa id: "So he left him." He (Suma ir) sa id: "So he a sked him (the Prophet ) a bout ma king a priva te pa sture of Arãk (a type of tree)." He sa id: "Aslong a sit isnot ha rmed by the hoovesof the ca mels." (Hasan) So I (At- Tirmidhi) recited tha t before Quta iba h a nd he sa id: "Yes." The Chapters On Judgements 172 II (Another cha in) with simila r mea ning. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Wä'il a nd Asmã' bint AN Ba kr. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abya cl bin Ha mmãl isa Ijasan Gharib Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others rega rding reserved la nd. They thought tha t it wa sa llowed for the Imam (ruler) to reserve la nd for whomever he sa w it fit. Comments: Common thingswhich a re in common use of the community, a nd their a va ila bility isa lso a bunda nt, such thingslike wa ter, gra ss, wa ste la nd in use of people, should not be given a sa gra nt to one person. If such thingsa re given a sa gra nt, it will crea te a problem for the people. 1381. 'Alqa ma h bin Wa 'il na rra ted ti- - from hisfa ther tha t the Prophet - - , , - set a side a la nd reserve for him in :J!iL 5 Z.&L- :I Ha dra ma wt. (One of the na rra tors a dded): "And he sent Mu'a wiya h L) with him to reserve it for him." j LJJ iI [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is J-9 Sahih. -VI Jul - - - - .\.Y:C JU2Ji r.oA: The Chapters On Judgements 173 Comments: Rea l purpose of gra nting a n esta te to cultiva torsisto ma ke the la nd useful for cultiva tion, a nd to improve the overa ll economic condition of the loca l community a nd country. Chapter 40. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Planting 1382. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "No Muslim pla ntsa pla nt or sowsa crop, then a person, or a bird, or a n a nima l ea tsfrom it, except tha t it will be cha rity for him." (ahiz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abü AyyUb, Umm Muba sh- shir, Jãbir, a nd Za id bin Khälid. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. , * { Comments: Cultiva tion of la nd a nd pla nting of treesprovide multiple benefitsto the society. The environment of the a rea isimproved, fruits, food, gra insa nd vegeta blesbecome ea sily a va ila ble to the community, jobsa re increa sed a nd commercia l a ctivitiesta ke pla ce, a nd life becomesea sier a nd more comforta ble. Therefore, if a Muslim cultiva testhe la nd with the sincere intention of bringing benefit to the society, he getsrewa rd from Alla h. Chapter 41. What Has Been Related About Agriculture 1383. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Prophet ma de a dea l with the people of Kha iba r for ha lf of wha t wa sproduced from it, whether fruitsor crops." (Sa o) '1 t:4 .t - (\ 41, The Chapters On Judgements 174 I There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ana s, Ibn 'Abbãs, Za id bin Thãbit, a nd Jäbir. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadth is Hasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They sa w no ha rm in sha re- cropping for ha lf, a third, or a qua rter. Some of them preferred tha t the owner of the la nd provide the seeds. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Isia q. Some of the people of knowledge disliked sha re- cropping for a third a nd a qua rter, a nd they sa w no ha rm in Musaqah 11 with da te- pa lmsfor a third or a qua rter. Thisisthe view of Mãlik bin Ana s a nd Ash- Shãfi'i. Some of them did not think tha t a ny sha re- cropping wa scorrect, except for renting out the la nd for gold a nd silver. JI J, l Ii :L JI JI 4, LJ1 3WiJI - i..li l] L' [1A: - L I, .[rt\o b l] {r•v: Comments: In Isla m, there isno restriction or limit on persona l property. All the A 'immah a gree on thispoint. Giving the la nd or ga rden on lea se isla wful, provided no pa rty suffersunila tera l loss. While giving the la nd on lea se, selecting a pa rticula r piece of la nd by the la ndlord, or fixing the qua ntity of the produce beforeha nd, isnot la wful. All the schola rsa nd A 'immah a gree tha t la nd or a ga rden ca n be lea sed with the a foresa id restrictions. " Musaqah isa n a greement for someone to wa ter a nd tend to da te- pa lmsfor the owner, in excha nge for a portion of the produce. The Chapters On Judgements 175 Chapter 42. About Share- Cropping - ( 1384. Rãfi' bin Kha dij na rra ted: rAt "The Messenger of Alla h forba de usfrom a ma tter tha t wa s of benefit to us. When one of us - - . LJ,—J .L) ha d some la nd a nd we would let - - - - . - - - someone use it for a portion of its 3 ) produce or some Dirha m. He sa id: - 'When one of you ha ssome la nd then let him gra nt it to hisbrother, or let him fa rm it." (Da'if) - ' ; o- rAs:: r/\S:L5 LJ )ifl o, j4 JuL V Comments: The ma in purpose of thisna rra tion isthe sa me which ha sbeen expla ined in the preceding na rra tion. 'Minhah' mea nsto lend the la nd for a limited period. They used to lea se the la nd for a certa in a mount of money. The Prophet suggested lending the la nd, without ta king money for a certa in period to Muslim brothers. Thisisonly a mora l suggestion a nd not a comma nd of la w. 1385. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h did not prohibit sha re- cropping. But he ordered tha t they be helpful with ea ch other." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The Hadith of Ra ft' conta insconfusion (Idtirab). This Hadith wa sreported from Ra fi' bin Kha dlj from hisuncles, a nd it ha s been reported from him, from Zuha ir bin Rãfi' who isone of his uncles. And thisHadith ha sbeen reported from him with conflicting na rra tions. There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Za id bin Thãbit a nd The Chapters On Judgements 176 Jäbir, ma y Alla h be plea sed with them. O• : L UI * YrY: tJI JI Lj .[r i i r i i [oyèj rrs.: i] The Chapters On Blood-Money 177 l In the Name of Allah, the Mercifl4 the Beneficent 14. The Chapters On Blood-Money From The Messenger Of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related About Blood Money, How Many Camels Is It? 1386. Ibn Ma s'tid na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h judged for the a ccidenta l blood- money: Twenty lint Makhãd, twenty ma le Ibn Makhad, twenty Bint Labün, twenty Jadha'ah, a nd twenty Ijiqqah." There issomething on thistopic from 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr. (Another cha in) with simila r mea ning. [Abü 'EisA sa id:] We do not know of the Hadith of Ibn Ma s'ud to be Marfu' except from thisroute, a nd it ha sbeen reported from 'AbdullAh in Mawquf form. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve followed this, it isthe view of AI:ima d a nd Isa q. The people of knowledge ha ve a greed tha t the blood- money is ta ken in three yea rs, ea ch yea r a third of the blood- money (ispa id). They held the view tha t the blood- money for a ccidenta l killing isdue from the 'Aqilah, a nd some of them held the view tha t the 'Aqilah a re 2- - ( CL Y ;i.•:J D 4LJ wj Lii See no. 621. The Chapters On Blood-Money 178 ppl the nea r rela tivesof a ma n on the - - -- ) side of hisfa ther. Thisisthe view of Ma lik a nd Ash- Shãfi'L Some of J, iLJL, - - J them sa id the blood- money isdue - * - from men, not women or children - of a tribe. Ea ch ma n a mong them z__I pa ysa qua rter of a Dina r - a nd - - - some of them sa id ha lf a Dina r - '.- 3 Jl. to complete the blood- money. - - - Otherwise the nea rest of them in - -. - - - - - rela tion a re required to pa y it. . Ii L A'1 : :j" rIr .toto : (t.Jt [\rAv :L] Comments: Aqil' mea nsblood money a nd 'Aqilah' mea nsthe one who bea rsblood- money or who pa ysthe blood money. 'Aqil' a lso mea nsto stop or defend a nd sa fegua rd. AsAqilah defendsthe murderer a nd pa yson hisbeha lf tha t iswhy the one who pa ysblood- money isca lled Aqilah. (For more deta ilssee Al- Mughni v. 12. p. 39- 41.) a ccording to Ima m Abü Ha nifa h, for a delibera te murder, blood money must be pa id within three yea rs. Al-Mughni. v. 12 p. 13.) 1387. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted ij- t.- - AV from his fa ther, from his . -- .. : [bk I : gra ndfa ther tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever kills[a believer] IIiL ti- : ) delibera tely, he isha nded ouer to - - - , - the gua rdia nsof the one killed. If ' JY L7 LY they wish to, they ha ve him killed, a nd if they wish to, they ta ke the - - - - blood- money. Tha t isthirty 1-Iiqqah, thirty Jadha'ahs a nd forty pregna nt ca mels. - - - - Wha tever (a mount more) they -°-9 3- 4U 4.P- - require from him, tha n tha t isfor 4 j them (if they choose)." Tha t is - beca use of the severity of the blood- money. (Hasan) - - - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of - - 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr isa Hasan Gha rib Hadith. The Chapters On Blood-Money 179 Comments: There isa difference of opinion in the blood- money of a delibera te murder. According to 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr the blood- money of killing on purpose is thirty Hiqqah, thirty Jadha'ah a nd forty pregna nt she ca mels. Ima m Sha fi'i, Ima m Muha mma d bin Al- Ha sa n, 'Ata , 'Uma r, Za id, AbU MUsä a nd Mughira h ha ve the sa me opinion. Ima m A1ma d'sone opinion isa lso the sa me a smentioned a bove. Imäm Zuhri, Ra bi'a h, Ima m Ma lik, Imäm AbU l- Ja nifa h a nd othersha ve a different opinion. According to them blood- money of murder on purpose istwenty- five Bint Mukhad, twenty- five Bint Labün, twenty five Hiqqah, a nd twenty five Jadhia'ah. (A1-Mughni v.12. p. 13.) This is a lso a nota ble second opinion of Ima m Ahma d. Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About Blood-Money, How Many Dirham Is It? Jt L. U L - (1 ) 1388. 'Ikrima h na rra ted from Ibn : 11. - AA 'Abba stha t the Prophet jj ma de - , - - • the blood- money twelve thousa nd. - J. : (Hasan) ii ,L I 1389. (Another cha in) from 'Ikrima h from the Prophet a nd it issimila r but he did not mention "from Ibn 'Abba s" in it. (Hasan) There ismuch more criticism tha n thisfor (this) na rra tion of Ibn 'Uya ina h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know a nyone who mentioned "from Ibn 'Abbãs" in thisna rra tion except for Muha mma d bin Muslim. ThisIjadith is a cted upon a ccording to some of the people of The Chapters On Blood-Money 180 knowledge. It isthe view of Alma d a nd Isba q. Some of the people of knowledge held the view tha t blood- money isten thousa nd, a nd thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd the people of Al- KUfa h. Ash- Shäfi'i sa id: "I do not know of blood- money except from ca mels, a nd it isone hundred ca mels[or their va lue]." L5 :iLJJi '(f .4 L j 3 Comments: According to the opinion of Ima m Sha fi'i, Ta wa sa nd Ibn Mundhir blood- money isonly in the form of ca mels. One opinion of Ima m A1ma d isthe sa me. According to Ima m Ath- Tha wri, Ima m AN Ha nifa h a nd othersthe blood- money istwelve thousa nd Dirha m. One opinion of Ima m Shfi'i isthe sa me. (Al-Mughni v. 2 p. 6-8.) Chapter 3. What Has Been Related About the Mawãdih'1 1390. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted L. from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther tha t the Prophet ; : - sa id: "Rega rding the Mawaç1iii; five, five." [21 (Hasan) 1- 4- '- [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is ei ) :Jii Uasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. Thisisthe view of l 3] Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d a nd Isa q: Five ca mlesa re due in the ca se of a bone- exposing jj 3 , wound. ii 3 LU Li[ i VA a [ J.J[ L.,A 1A01:r I ll Woundstha t expose a bone. [2] "Tha t is, five ca melsfor every one of them." (Tuhfat Al-A wadlil) The Chapters On Blood-Money 181 Comments: The blood- money for a wound by which the whitenessof the bone isexposed isfive ca mels. It isa greed upon provided the wounded person isa ma le. The blood money of a fema le'swound isha lf. Thisisthe view of Imãm Shãfi'i. Chapter 4. What Has Been - ( ) Related About Blood-Money For Fingers ( 3I) 1391. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The - blood- money for the fingerson the j) yL.JI ha ndsa nd (the toesof) the feet is - - the sa me: Ten ca melsfor ea ch finger." (aziz) )ii : 4i JJ :Ji [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AN MUsã a nd 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr. [:.p j Jul [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbãsisa Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadtth from thisroute. Thisis i a cted upon a ccording to the people L of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ash- Sha fi'I, L5 L Abma d, a nd Isha q. .. - ft ft LJ L.IJ LJI JJJ I L) L4 toi : b I] 'oYA: >- -'' 'Lr- 1392. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the : L; — - Jw Prophet sa id: "These a nd these - - - a re the sa me," referring to the little finger finger a nd the thumb. (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadtth is - . - - - - - - HasanSahih. aL Li .iIy - ro:C • LI - L. - 7,- i [...a L.4] :p The Chapters On Blood-Money 182 Comments: The blood- money for a finger or a toe isten ca mels. One hundred ca melsis the blood- money for ten fingersor ten toes. When a fingertip iscut, a third of the blood- money of a finger ispa id except with the fingertip of the thumb. Thisisbeca use it ha sonly two pa rts, a nd a ssuch, a ha lf ispa id. There isno difference between the fingers(of the ha nd) a nd the toes(of the feet). (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi). Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About Pardoning 1393. Abu As- Sa fa r sa id: "A ma n from the Qura ish broke a tooth of a ma n from the Ansar. So he a ppea led to Mu'a wiya h a ga inst him. He sa id to Mu'a wiya h: '0 Comma nder of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'a wiya h sa id: 'We will try to get sa tisfa ction for you.' And the other person insisted tha t Mu'a wiya h get him to a gree [but he wa snot sa tisfied]. So Mu'a wiya h sa id to him: 'It isup to your compa nion.' AN Ad- Da rda ' wa ssitting with him, so AbU Ad- Da rda ' sa id: 'I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying [he sa id: 'My ea rshea rd a nd my hea rt remembered]: "There is no ma n who isstruck in hisbody a nd he forgivesfor it, except tha t Alla h ra iseshim a level a nd removesa sin from him." The Ansãri sa id: 'Did you hea r tha t from the Messenger of Alla h ?' He sa id: "My ea rshea rd it a nd my hea rt remembered it.' He sa id: 'Then I will lea ve it for him.' Mu'a wiya h sa id: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered tha t he be given some wea lth." (Da'iJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is The Chapters On Blood-Money 183 Gha rib, we do not know of it except from thisroute. And I do not know tha t AbU As- Sa fa r hea rd from Abü Ad- Da rda '. Abu As- Sa fa r'sna me is Sa 'eed bin Al ma d, a nd they sa y Ibn Yuhmid Ath- Tha wri. L J J L ot] JI J J 4 L L y4.J IyI •Oj.frj JfJl Comments: A wounded person ha sthe right of ta king blood- money, compensa tion, reta lia tion in kind or forgiving. Forgiving someone isa deed of grea t rewa rd, a nd the Ansãri pa rdoned for the sa ke of a better rewa rd from Alla h. Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About One Whose Head Was Fractured With A Rock r (1 1394. Ana sna rra ted tha t a girl went out in A1- Ma dina h wea ring some silver orna ments. A Jew gra bbed her a nd fra ctured her hea d with a stone, a nd he took the jewelry she ha d on. He sa id: "She wa sfound with some spa rk of life in her, a nd wa sbrought to the Prophet a nd he sa id: 'Did such a nd such person strike you?' She nodded 'no' with her hea d. He sa id: 'Such a nd such?' until he na med the Jew a nd she nodded 'yes' with her hea d." He sa id: "He wa sbrought a nd recognized so the Messenger of Alla h ordered tha t hishea d be crushed between two stones." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan SahTh. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. It isthe view of Alima d a nd Isha q. Some of the people of The Chapters On Blood-Money 184 knowledge sa id tha t there isno reta lia tion except with the sword. Jt, L L Ji LJ 1V : i j Comments: In the view of most of the A 'immah a murderer should be killed with the sa me wea pon by which he killed. Thisisa n a ccepted a nd correct view. According to Ima m Abu Fla nifa h, a nd the schola rsof A1- Küfa h, killing in reta lia tion isonly with a sword or a nything which killsinsta ntly. (Tuhfat Al- Ahwadhi v. 2. p. 305.307 .) Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About The Gravity Of Killing A Believer - (vJ) (V ( i 1395. 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr na rra ted tha t the Prophet Qt sa id: "The world cea sesto exist isless significa nt to Alla h tha n killing a Muslim ma n." (Hasan) (Another cha in) from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, a nd it issimila r but he did not na rra te it in Marfu' form. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] Thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Ibn AN 'Adi (a na rra tor in no. 1395). He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa 'eed, Ibn 'Abba s, AbU Sa 'eed, AbU Hura ira h, 'Uqba h bin 'Amir, [Ibn Ma s'üd] a nd Bura ida h. [Abfl 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr wa sreported like thisby Ibn Abi 'Ad! from Shu'ba h, from Ya 'lã bin 'Atã' [from hisfa ther, from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, from the Prophet i4t. And Muha mma d bin Ja 'fa r a swell a s others, reported it from Shu'ba h, from Ya 'lã bin 'Ata '], so he did not na rra te it in Marfu' form. Simila rly, The Chapters On Blood-Money 185 Sufya n Ath- Tha wri reported it - - , - - from Ya 'IA bin 'At' in Mawquf L) t form. Thisismore correct tha n the r Marfu'Hadith. - - -- •. -- • -- ji L 5jj Ij rSqY: Ji L ifl ,. L r:L] I, {rS: -L I] Ij [rA:L] 1. flrSA:t]L L' [Y\: '- .{vr: )L.J]i [1 0 SAr:L] [Y 1 A: Comments: Alla h crea ted, thisworld a sa test a nd tria l for huma ns. Murder of a huma n being isa ctua lly a denia l of the rea lity. Chapter 8. Judgements For Cases Involving Bloodshed Ji j ..i , L - (A (A i>J) 1396 . 'Abdullãh na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed the first ca sesto be judged between the people a re those of bloodshed." (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Abdullãh isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisishow it wa sreported by more tha n one na rra tor, from Al- A'ma sh in Marfu' form. Some of them reported it from Al- A'ma sh without na rra ting it Maifu'. (Another cha in) from 'Abdulla h who na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h Qy, sa id: "Indeed the first ca sesto be judged between the worshippersa re those of bloodshed." L5 . - arr .L.. . 1VA: The Chapters On Blood-Money 186 1397. 'Abdulla h na rra ted tha t the S. - - - . - , , - - - Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed the first ca sesto be .j ) decided between the worshippers - - - - - - - a re those of bloodshed." (Sahih) L )) : J J: .((1i .4 . L.. ) .dc Comments: On the Da y of Judgement, the first thing from the rightsof Alla h, performa nce of the obliga tory pra yers, will be a ccounted for, a nd from the rightsof huma n beingsmurder will be the first. 1398. Abul- lIa ka m Al- Ba ja lI sa id: "I hea rd Abü Sa 'eed Al- Khudri a nd Abu Hura ira h mentioning from the Messenger of Alla h tha t he sa id: 'If the inha bita ntsof the hea vensa nd the inha bita ntsof the ea rth a ll took pa rt in shedding the blood of a believer, then Alla h would ca st them (a ll) in the Fire." (Da'ij) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gha rib. [Abul- Ua ka m Al- Ba ja li is 'Abdur- Ra bma n bin Abi Nu'a ym Al- K01]. Comments: Murder of a Muslim isso grea t a sin tha t if a group of people commit a murder, the whole group will be punished. Ea ch one of them will pa y the full blood- money or a ll of them will be killed in reta lia tion. Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About A Man Who Kills His Son: Is He To Suffer Requital For Him Or Not? 1399. Sura qa h bin Ma lik bin [Ju'shum] na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h judged tha t the son isto suffer reta lia tion for The Chapters On Blood-Money 187 [killing] hisfa ther, but the fa ther is not to suffer reta lia tion for [killing] hisson." (Da'J) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] We do not know of thisHadith a sa na rra tion of Sura qa h except from thisroute. Its cha in isnot correct. Ismã'Il bin 'Ayya sh reported it from Al- Mutha nna bin A- Sa bba li, a nd Al- Mutha nna bin As- Sa bba h ha sbeen gra ded wea k in Hadith. AbU Khälid bin A1- Ahma r reported thisHadith from AI- Ila jja j [bin Arta h], from 'Amr bin Shu'ba h, from hisfa ther, from hisgra ndfa ther, from 'Uma r, from the Prophet . ThisHadith ha sa lso been reported from Shu'ha h in Mursal form. There is confusion (Idtirab) in the na rra tion of this Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge; the fa ther isnot to be killed for killing hisson, a nd when he fa lsely a ccuseshisson, he isnot punished lega lly. 3Li JIj Jl i : Comments: Appa rently the fa ther isa ca use of a son'sexistence in thisworld; therefore, the son should not become the rea son of the fa ther'sdemise. Ima m Ra bi'a h, Ath- Tha wri, Al- Awzã'i, Ash- Shãfi'I, Ahma d, Islia q, a nd AbU Ha nifa h a ll ha ve the sa me point of view. (Al-Mughni v. 1 p. 483.) 1400. 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The fa ther doesnot suffer reta lia tion for [killing] the son." (Da-1j) -, •- 50 o -5 :u 6- U A-(' (. ) The Chapters On Blood-Money 188 ' ..i. ,, -'l .ii- i J Uj 1401. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the :,L ) tI. - • Prophet ç sa id: 'The Ijudud a re - - not ca rried in the Masjid, a nd the LJ fa ther isnot killed for the son." (.a d) - - - - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of thisIjadith to be Marfu' except through the na rra tion of Isma 'il bin Muslim. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve criticized Isma 'il , bin Muslim due to hismemory. ,- ,.,- i, ['. oti] : L LJ ) JJ, Comments: Thisna rra tion, a ccording to itscha in isa wea k na rra tion, but itssubject is correct a nd isin a ccorda nce with the Isla mic La w. The purpose of killing in reta lia tion isto ma ke a lesson for othersso tha t nobody should da re to commit such a heinouscrime. If the love a nd rela tionship of being a fa ther did not stop him from murdering then even killing in reta lia tion will not work. Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About 'The Blood Of A Muslim Man Is Not Lawful Except For One Of Three Cases' 1402. 'Abdulla h bin Ma s'Ud na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The blood of a Muslim ma n, who testifiestha t none ha sthe right to be worshipped but Alla h, a nd tha t I a m the Messenger of Alla h, isnot la wful except for one of three ca ses: The (previously ma rried or) ma rried a dulterer, a life for a life, a nd the one who lea veshisreligion a nd pa rtsfrom the Jamã 'ah (the The Chapters On Blood-Money 189 community of Muslims)." (a i1) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uthma n, 'Aisha h - - - a nd Ibn 'Abba s. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn Ma s'Ud isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. L LJl L0 4 7 j * L- 1AVA:C b yl] [Y'oA:L] UI Comments: According to the Qur'a n a nd va riousna rra tionsof the Prophet , a nd the consensusof the Muslim Ummah, killing a Muslim brother isone of the grea test sins. There a re only three conditionswhich a llow the killing of a Muslim. These three conditionsha ve been mentioned in thisna rra tion. (Al- Mughni. v. 11. p.443-444.) Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About One Who Kills A Mu'ãhid11' - J: 4 t.4 JI) () LL 1403. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Indeed, whoever killsa WOW tha t ha sa covena nt from Alla h a nd a covena nt from HisMessenger , then he ha sviola ted the covena nt with AllAh a nd the covena nt of His Messenger, so he sha ll not smell the fra gra nce of Pa ra dise; even though itsfra gra nce ca n be sensed from the dista nce of seventy autumns. " (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Ba kra h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith, it ha sbeen reported through "One who ha sa trea ty with the Imam to not fight, whether he isa Dhimmi or not." Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Blood-Money 190 more tha n one route from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet i L&, c1AV: J. [] : ,M • Comments: The fra gra nce of the Pa ra dise will be sensed by the people in proportion of their good deedsdone in thisworld, a nd a ccording to their sta tusin the Herea fter. The lea st dista nce from where it could be sensed isforty yea rs, a nd the ma ximum one thousa nd yea rs. (Tuzfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2. p. 308.) Chapter 12. (' ii) :Lt - (\' 1404. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The L ii- : 1 tii- - • Prophet a ssigned the sa me -- blood- money for the two 'Amiris111 a stha t of the Muslims, a nd they ha d a covena nt from the - - - - - Messenger of Alla h ." (Da'J) Li L)J [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it - - - - - except from thisroute, a nd [one of the na rra tors] Abu Sa 'd a l- Ba qqa l's 'LL , na me isWeed bin Al- Ma rzuhãn. - - j] :} Comments: There isno killing in reta lia tion of the murder of a disbeliever; but the blood- money isto be pa id. Eli The two people killed by 'Amr bin 'Uma yya h Al- Da mn. He wa snot a wa re of their covena nt with the Messenger iW. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi). The Cha ptersOn Blood- Money 191 Cha pter 13. What Has Been Related About The Guardian Of One Who Was Killed Deciding Between Qisãs or Pardon 1405. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "When Alla h gra nted His Messenger ii victory over Ma kka h, he stood (to deliver a n a ddress) a mong the people. He tha nked a nd pra ised Alla h, then he sa id: 'And for whomever (one of hisrela tives) wa skilled, then he ha stwo options to choose from: Either to pa rdon or tha t he be killed." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Wã'il bin Hujr, Ana s, AbU Shura ih, a nd Khuwa ilid bin 'Amr. ç L o r (r iJI) JA S :L - ro . : IJ [Y A. : Comments: In thisna rra tion, pa rdon mea nsa ccepting blood- money instea d of killing in reta lia tion. Spa ring the murderer from dea th a nd a ccepting the blood- money isa kind of pa rdon. 1406 . AbU Shura ih Al- Ka 'bi i- : ti. - na rra ted tha t the Messenger of - Alla h J sa id: "Indeed Alla h ma de Ma kka h sa cred, it wa snot ma de sa cred by the people. Whoever - - - - - - believesin Alla h a nd the La st Da y, :J i j 3 : 545J then let them not shed blood in it, nor cut down a ny of itstrees. If one triesto ma ke a n excuse by sa ying: 'It wa sma de la wful for the Messenger of Alla h ' then indeed Alla h ma de it la wful for me 3 .- i The Chapters On Blood-Money 192 but He did not ma ke it la wful for the people, a nd it wa sonly ma de la wful for me for a n hour of a da y. Then it isreturned to being sa cred until the Da y of Judgement. Then, to you people of Khuza 'a h who killed thisma n from Hudha il: I a m his'Aqil, so for whomever (one of hisrela tives) iskilled a fter toda y, then hispeople ha ve two options; either they ha ve him killed, or they ta ke the blood- money from him." (Sazih) [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadtth is Ijasan Saul/i. It wa sa lso reported by Sha ibän from Ya bya bin Abi Ka thir a nd it issimila r to this, a nd it wa sreported by AbU Shura ib Al- Khuzã'i from the Prophet . But he sa id: "And for whomever (one of hisrela tives) wa skilled, then he ma y ha ve him killed, or pa rdon him, or ta ke the blood- money." Some of the people of knowledge followed this, a nd it isthe view of Alma d a nd IsIia q. Comments: Lj Thisna rra tion provestha t the right of pa rdon, killing in reta lia tion or a ccepting the pa yment of blood- money iswith the heirs. If one of them forgivesthe offender then killing in reta lia tion isca ncelled, only blood- money will be ta ken. 1407. AM Hura ira h na rra ted: "A : - • v ma n wa skilled during the time of -- - the Messenger of Alla h , so the killer wa sbrought to the ma n's - - - - - - Lr gua rdia n. The killer sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! By Alla h! I U . 3i 34 3.Ui did not mea n to kill him. So the ,-• ,, - - - J 4J t.. ! The Chapters On Blood-Money 193 Messenger of Alla h ; sa id: 'Then if wha t he issa ying istrue, a nd you kill him, you would enter the Fire.' So he let the ma n go." He sa id: "Hisha ndswere bound behind him with aNis'ah." He sa id: "So he left, dra gging hisNis'ah." [He sa id:] "So he was called 'Dhan-Nis'ah'." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [And An-Nis'ah is a rope.] SA: L . 1iZ JL 1• : - L0 , Y:C Comments: If someone iskilled a nd the intention of the killer wa snot to kill him but just to punish him physica lly, then it will be considered a killing by mista ke. In ca se of killing by mista ke, the punishment of killing in reta lia tion isunla wful. In thisca se, the heir of the murdered let the killer go. Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Mutilation 1408. Bura ida h na rra ted from his fa ther who sa id: "Whenever the Messenger of Alla h dispa tched a comma nder of a n a rmy he would exhort him persona lly; tha t he should ha ve Taqwa of Alla h, a nd rega rding those of the Muslims who a re with him; tha t he should be good to them. He would sa y: 'Fight in the Na me of Alla h a nd in Alla h'sca use. Fight those who disbelieve in Alla h, a nd fight, do not be trea cherous, nor mutila te, nor kill a child." ($ahih) The ITIadith is longer tha n this. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - ( - The Chapters On Blood-Money 194 thistopic from ['Abdulla h] bin Ma s'ud, Sha ddãd bin Aws, ['Imrãn bin Husa in, Ana s] Sa mura h, A]- Mughira h, Ya 'lã bin Murra h, a nd Abu Ayyub. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Buraidah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. The people of knowledge dislike mutila tion. ) [1: [VV: ,.i] [S: o\r:Z'L5J 11 ri vr L V\/t:,.- ] ; ), [ Ar/r:, j 1/:.i.- ] /r: ) Comments: The purpose of Jihad isnot the expa nsion of the Isla mic Sta te or crea ting some disturba nce in the world. Crea ting a ny trouble in thisworld isa ga inst the spirit of Isla m. Jihãd isonly to ra ise the Word of Alla h, a nd for subsiding the disturba ncesfor the grea ter ca use of society. So, the hea d of the a rmy is required to work within the limitsimposed by Alla h. 1409. Sha ddäd bin Awsna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Indeed Alla h ha sdecreed Ihsãn in everything. So when you kill, then do the killing well, a nd when you sla ughter, then do the sla ughtering well. Let one of you sha rpen his bla de, a nd let him comfort his a nima l (before sla ughtering)." (Sahih) [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, AN Al- Ash'a th'sna me is [ura hll] bin Ada h. . Ui 3L.- L LiJl LJ Comments: If Isla m could comma nd itsa dherentsto show such grea t compa ssion to even a nima lswhen they a re being la wfully sla ughtered, one could then ima gine how compa ssiona te it would be with huma n lives. The Chapters On Blood-Money 195 Chapter 15. What Has Been Related About The Blood- Money For The Fetus 1410. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h judged tha t a Ghurrah ma le sla ve or fema le sla ve be given in the ca se of a fetus. The one the judgement wa sma de a ga inst sa id: 'Should we give something for one who did not drink, nor ea t, nor cry out to shed a tea r, the likesof which is useless?' So the Prophet sa id: 'Thisisthe speech of a poet. Ra ther it requiresa Ghurrah: a ma le sla ve or a fema le sla ve." (Sahih) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from [Ha ma l] bin Mãlik bin An- Na bigha h [a nd Al- Mughira h bin Shu'ba h]. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Iladith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. Some of them sa id tha t Al-Ghurrah isa ma le or fema le sla ve, or five hundred Dirha m. Some of them sa id it could a lso be a horse or a mule. J 6 . t. L - (' 0 ç I) 5t LA- - LA ; : LJI jj., .4 L5 Li • L)'J i1 ç '•+- Jt.9 •ç ') OVOA : ,, - : [tov: Y. J- LL i _- '- Comments: The word 'Ghurrah' isused for every nice thing. The litera l mea ning of Ghurrah is 'white spot on the forehea d of a horse' here it mea nsa ma le or fema le sla ve. Thisword isusua lly used for horsesa nd mulesbut here it mea ns to free a sla ve or a sla ve woma n a sthe punishment of purposeful a bortion. The Chapters On Blood-Money 196 L ji. LP - -- - - k;JJi U 4 - - tj : Comments: - ' A L_ L. These two la dieswere the wivesof Ua ma l bin Mlik bin Na bigha h. Umm Afif hit Ma lkiya h with a stone or with a tent post, ca using her to misca rria ge. The Prophet ordered the rela tivesfrom her fa ther'sside to pa y a sla ve or a sla ve woma n a scompensa tion to Afif. (For deta ilssee Fawaid Muslim) Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About: The Muslim Is Not Killed For The Disbeliever (1) 1412. Abfl Juha ifa h sa id: "I sa id to 'All: 0 Comma nder of the Believers! Do you ha ve a nything written tha t isnot in Alla h's Book?' He sa id: 'By the One Who splitsthe seed a nd crea testhe soul, I ha ve not lea rned from it except wha t understa nding of the Qur'a n Alla h givesto a ma n, a nd wha t is in thissheet of pa per.' I sa id: 'Wha t isin the pa per?' He sa id: 'In it isthe 'Aql,121 the (ra nsom for) 1411. Al- Mughira h bin Shu'ba h na rra ted: "Two women co- wives, (were fighting), a nd one of them hit the other with a stone or a tent post, ca using her to ha ve a misca rria ge, the Messenger of Alla h judged tha t a Ghurrah ma le or fema le sla ve should be given for the fetus, a nd he required it from the 'Asabah111 of the woma n." (Sahih) (Another cha in) for thisHadith [a nd it issimila r to this. He sa id:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. L'J The rela tivesfrom her fa ther'sside of the fa mily. [2] Mea ning the regula tionsrega rding blood- money. The Chapters On Blood-Money 197 relea se of ca ptives, a nd the judgement tha t no believer iskilled - - - - I for a disbeliever." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on - - - - - thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'All is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This - - - - -, - L J Li , isa cted upon a ccording to some of - - - - - - - - - the people of knowledge. It isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrl Ma lik bin Ana s, Ash- Shãfi'l,Ahma d, a nd - - - - - - J Isla q. They sa id tha t the believer is - - : not killed for the disbeliever. Some of the people of knowledge sa id J' tha t the Muslim ma y be killed for the Mu'ahid. But the first view is more correct. ..i) 1o.rC .1iJI L JI 1;JI I Chapter ( ... ) What Has Been Related About The Blood- Money For A Disbeliever 1413. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther tha t the Messenger of Alla h Jç sa id: "The Muslim isnot killed for the disbeliever." (Hasan) And with thischa in, it ha sbeen na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "The blood- money pa id for the disbeliever isha lf of the blood- money pa id for a believer." [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr on thistopic is a Hasan Hadith. The people of knowledge disa gree a bout the blood- money of the Jew a nd the Christia n. Some of them followed wha t wa sreported from the Prophet [a bout the Jewsa nd The Chapters On Blood-Money 198 the Christia ns]. 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- ' 'Aziz sa id: "The blood- money of a H- ' ' Jew a nd a Christia n isha lf of the . j2 blood- money of a Muslim." Thisis - - - - - - the view of Ahma d bin Ha nba l. It Z :JU ha sbeen reported tha t 'Uma r bin [ç ] Al- Kha ttãb sa id: "The blood- money of a Jew a nd a Christia n is 4t J,i [ç l four thousa nd [Dirha m]. The - - )- - - blood- money of a Zoroa stria n is " eight- hundred [Dirha m]." Thisis the view of Ma lik [bin Ana s], Ash- - ft • - ft Shfi'I, a nd Isha q. Some of the - ' people of knowledge sa id tha t the blood- money of a Jew a nd a Christia n isthe sa me a sthe blood- money of a Muslim. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd the people of Al- Küfa h. .....L LJ) tAY: i O/A:)L..Jt , toAr: , (}Sii L13J LLJS Comments: - - During the lifetime of the Prophet , blood- money wa seight hundred Dinãr or eight thousa nd Dirha m. Accordingly, the blood- money of a non- Muslim is four thousa nd Dirha m. In the view of Ima m Ibn Quda ma h, 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz, 'Urwa h, Ma lik a nd 'Amr bin Shu'a ib, the blood- money of a Jew or a Christia n isha lf of the blood- money of a Muslim. According to the point of view of 'Uma r, 'Uthmãn, Sa 'eed bin Musa yya b, 'Atã, Ikrima h, 'Amr bin Dina r, Sha fi'i a nd Isa q, it isfour thousa nd Dirha m. According to 'Alqa ma h, Mujãhid, Ash- Sha 'bi, Ath- Tha wrI, a nd AbU Ha nifa h, the blood- money of a Jew or Christia n isequa l to tha t of a Muslim. Chapter 17. What Has Been IJ . t. - (W Related About A Man Who - (\A Killed His Slave . 1414. Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the 61.. - t Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - - "Whoever killshissla ve, then we Ju :(J will kill him, a nd whoever m.iInS iiL 1 : hissla ve, then we will ma im him. (Hasan) •u:;i.- The Chapters On Blood-Money 199 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is -- - I Jt&] - HasanGharib. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Tãbi'in followed this, a mong them isIbra him An- Na kha 'I. Some of the people of ç *Li c1'-juj knowledge — a mong them Al- Ha sa n Al- Ba srI, 'Atã' bin AbI - - - - - - - - 'L9 Ra bäh - sa id: "There is no reta lia tion between the free a nd the sla ve in ca sesof murder, or in ca seslesstha n murder." Thisisthe - , - - - - - - - - view of Ahma d a nd Isha q. Some of - - - - '- - them sa id: When a person killshis JI sla ve he isnot killed for tha t, a nd - [_• when he killsthe sla ve of someone else, then he iskilled for tha t. This isthe sa ying of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrl [a nd the people of Al- KUfa h]. LJI L a 3) tV:C /A:JLJ - - i, .i; r iv / t j U.J jI ç .S>J ( 5J.0 ,L Chapter 18. What Has Been Related About The Woman: Does She Inherit What Is Due Of Her Husband's Blood-Money? 1415. Sa 'eed bin A1- Musa yya b na rra ted tha t 'Uma r would sa y: "The blood- money upon the tribe, a nd the wife doesnot inherit a ny of her husba nd'sblood- money." Until Ad- Da hhãk bin Sufya n A1- Kula bl informed him tha t the Messenger of Alla h wrote to me, tha t Asha im Ad- Diba bi'swife inherited the blood- money of her husba nd. (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. The Chapters On Blood-Money 200 LL tip— Comments: or /O:jiwi - up 4 11 According to most of the people of knowledge, the blood- money belongsto the decea sed; therefore, it should be distributed a mong hisheirs. (Tuhfat-Al- Ahwadhi v. 2. p. 314) Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About Qisas ' . , L - (, ) L4 I 1416. 'Imra n bin Husa in na rra ted: "A ma n bit the ha nd of a nother ma n. The ma n who wa sbitten pulled hisha nd out, ca using two of hisincisors(teeth) to fa ll out. They brought their ca se to the Prophet . So he sa id: "One of you bites hisbrother like the sta llion bites? There isno blood- money for you.' So Alla h Most High revea led: Wounds, equa l for equa l." 11 (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ya 'la bin Uma yya h a nd Sa la ma h bin Uma yya h who a re brothers. [Aho 'Pic siii11 The 1-Thdith nf imra n Din 1- tusa in isa 1-lasan aflifl Hadith. LL iy :L Lit LJ] i u ['1Vt:: 'io Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t there isno blood- money if a n a ssa ila nt ishurt during hisa ssa ult. If someone isdefending himself, a nd the a ssa ila nt ishurt, there isno blood- money for him. [1] A1-Ma'idah 5:45. The Chapters On Blood-Money 201 ;fl Chapter 20. What Has Been Related About Imprisoning For An Accusation 1417. Ba hz bin Ha kim na rra ted from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther, tha t the Prophet imprisoned a ma n for a n a ccusa tion, then he let him go. (Ijasan) He sa id: There issomething on thistopic from AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Ba hz from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther isa Ijasan Ijadith. Isma 'Il bin IbrähIm reported this Ijadith from Ba hz bin Ha kim, but it wa smore complete tha n thisa nd longer. 3L.. L j,LJ & AA.:Z1V/V:)LJ rir. : '. 61 j çJl JL jLJI Comments: - - Thisna rra tion isproof tha t a n a ccused person ca n be imprisoned for the purpose of investiga tion, a nd if the cha rgesa ga inst him a re not proven, he should be immedia tely freed from prison. Chapter 21. What Has Been Related About: Whoever Is Killed Over His Wealth, Then He Is AMartyr 1418. Sa 'eed bin Za id bin 'Amr bin Nufa il na rra ted tha t the Prophet j sa id: "Whoever iskilled over hiswea lth then he isa ma rtyr. [And whoever stea lsa ha nd- spa n of la nd, he will bea r seven ea rthson the Da y of Resurrection.]" (Sazih) Hãtim bin Siya h Al- Ma rwa zi na rra ted a n a ddition in thisHadith. Ma 'ma r sa id: "It wa sconveyed to me by Az- Zuhri" a nd he did not . t. - ( 4 ZJ) .L 4i it. The Chapters On Blood-Money 202 hea r him a dding to thisHadith: "Whoever iskilled over hiswea lth then he isa ma rtyr." Thisishow Shu'a ib bin AN Ha mza h na rra ted thisHadith from Az- Zuhri, from Ta lba h bin 'Abdullãh, from 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Amr bin Sa hi, from Sa 'eed bin Za id, from the Prophet . Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h na rra ted it from Az- Zuhri, from Ta lha h bin 'Abdulla h, from Sa 'eed bin Za id from the Prophet . Sufya n did not mention in it: "From 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Amr bin Sa hl."I This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. L) r' - ç'-. L5 C7, AAJ L.> yS OJjJ 33LL rAo :(3L..-) 3L- jJj .SS: oA:C Ij VV: 1419. 'Abdulläh bin 'Amr na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever iskilled over hiswea lth, then he isa ma rtyr." (ahii) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Sa 'eed bin Za id, Abu Hura ira h, Ibn 'Uma r, Ibn 'Abba s, a nd Jäbir. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr isa Hasan Hadith, a nd it ha sbeen reported from him through other routes. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve ma de a n exception in ca ses where a ma n killsto protect himself a nd hiswea lth. Ibn Al- Mubära k sa id tha t he ma y kill to The Chapters On Blood-Money 203 defend hiswea lth, even if it isonly - two Dirha m. tvv' : Ui ju ..Ji Li [Y OM: ] - l, [\t.: ; { A:.] j Comments: ç,..*. ] [r.c/\:..,.- i] The religion of Isla m givesextreme importa nce to the Muslim'sfa ith, life, honor, a nd property. No one isa llowed to rob or stea l the property of others. Defending one'sproperty isthe duty of every Muslim, a nd a ccording to most of the schola rs, every Muslim ha sthe right to defend hislife a nd property even if he ha sto fight for it a nd kill the robber. 1420. 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h *- sa id: "If someone triesto get a nother'swea lth without right, a nd he fightsa nd iskilled, then he isa ma rtyr." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. (Another cha in of na rra tion) from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, from the Prophet , with simila r mea ning. t VV) :C ,A 1421. Za id na rra ted tha t he hea rd the Messenger of Alla hç sa ying: "Whoever iskilled over hiswea lth : then he isa ma rtyr, a nd whoever is killed over hisreligion, then he isa - The Chapters On Blood-Money 204 ma rtyr, a nd whoever iskilled over - - - - - - &U hisblood, then he isa ma rtyr, a nd LY LY Y whoever iskilled over hisfa mily, : then he isa ma rtyr." (Saziai) dJ Jyj [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan - Sahih, a nd thisishow it wa s reported by more tha n one na rra tor from Ibra him bin Sa 'd, - - . - - - 4 3i jJ J a nd it issimila r to this. Ya 'qub ,- !.. i (one of the na rra tors) isIbn - - - Ibrãhim bin Sa 'd bin Ibrãhim bin L5 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin 'Awf Az- - -- - - - Zuhri. J t4A: \\/Y:L.J L"IJ tVV: )jL Y ljj '' y ( 3j ;5 Ii JJ LØ - oA- : A:iJi Chapter 22. What Has Been Related About Al- Qasamah' 1422. Sa hl bin Abf Ha thma h na rra ted - Ya ya (one of the na rra tors) sa id: And I think it wa s from Rãfi' bin Kha dij — tha t 'Abdullãh bin Sa hl bin Za id a nd Mu1ia iya h bin Ma s'Ud bin Za id went out a nd when they rea ched Kha iba r they sepa ra ted while there. Then Muha yyisa h found 'Abdulläh bin Sa hl murdered [so he buried him]. Then he went to the Messenger of Alla h a long with Uuwa yyia h bin Ma s'üd a nd 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Sa hl. The youngest of the people, 'Abdur- PI It refersto the oa th ta ken by a group of people a bout one of them who wa skilled, or it refersto the group of people who ta ke the oa th. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Blood-Money 205 Ra bma n, went to spea k a hea d of hiscompa nions. The Messenger of Alla h sa id to him: "Let the eldest of you spea k." So he wa s silent a nd histwo compa nions spoke. So he conversed with them a nd they mentioned to the Messenger of Alla h ii a bout the murder of 'Abdullãh bin Sa hi. He sa id to them: "If fifty of you ca n swea r a n oa th then you will ha ve the right a ga inst the muderer." They sa id: "How ca n we ta ke a n oa th when we did not witnessit?" He sa id: "Then fifty of the Jews ca n swea r to clea r the cha rge with you?" They sa id: "How could we a ccept the oa thsof a disbelieving people?" So when he sa w tha t, the Messenger of Alla h jii pa id the blood- money." (ahiz) (Another cha in) from Sa hi bin AN Ha thma h a nd Rãfi' bin Kha dij, a nd the mea ning issimila r to this Hadith. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. ThisHadith is a cted upon in ca ses of Al-Qasamah a ccording to the people of knowledge. Some of the Fuqaha' of Al- Ma dina h held the view tha t reta lia tion could be ba sed upon A1-Qasamah. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the people of A1- KUfa h a nd otherssa id tha t there isno reta lia tion in Al- Qasamah ra ther only blood- money. LJI L LJI The Chapters On Blood-Money 206 Comments: If there isa murder in a n a rea or a villa ge, a nd the people of tha t a rea or villa ge ha ve no enmity or dispute with the victim for which they could be cha rged, or a la w- suit could be filed a ga inst them tha t they ha d committed the murder, in such circumsta ncesthe cla ima ntsha ve to produce some proof or witnessesa ga inst the people of tha t a rea , or fifty people from the defenda nts will swea r a n oa th a nd the ca se will be decided a ccordingly. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments207 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent - - - 15. The Chapters On Legal hJl - (' o Punishments(Al- Hudüd) JI) ji From The Messenger Of Allah Comments: "-Iadd" mea nsto stop or prevent, a nd in the Shart'ah it mea nsthe restrictive ordina nce of Alla h R a nd the punishment for non- observa nce thereof. Qisas or killing in reta lia tion isnot included in Hudud, a sit isthe right of huma n- beingsa nd ca n be pa rdoned. Chapter 1. What Has Been - . ',-- L4 ,- . - ( Related About Those From . • . - Whom Punishment Is Not (\ UJ Required 1423. 'All na rra ted tha t the - - - Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The pen ha sbeen lifted from three; for the sleeping person until he a wa kens, for the boy until he becomesa young ma n a nd for the menta lly insa ne until he rega ins - O sa nity." (Ijasan) - - - - - [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from 'Aisha h. . j [:j] [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'All isa Hasan Gharib Hadith from thisroute. It ha sbeen reported from more tha n one route from - - - - - 'All [from the Prophet ] a nd some of them mentioned: "from the boy until he ha sa wet drea m"- - a nd wedo not know tha t Al- I- - Ja sa n (Al- Ba sri) hea rd from 'All. ThisHadith ha ssimila rly been reported from 'Ata ' bin As- Sa 'ib, - - , iJ i L from AM Zibya n, from 'All [bin The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments208 AN Tãlib], from the Prophet . It ha sa lso been reported from Al- A'ma sh from AN Zibya n, from Ibn 'Abba s, from 'All in Mawquf not Marfu' form. And thisHadith is a cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. [AbU 'EIsa sa id: Al- Ha sa n wa sa live during the time of 'All a nd he sa w him but we a re not a wa re of him hea ring from him.] AN ibya n's na me isHusa in bin Junda b. Vrt1: ~JI JUl 3L. - l, rtA/t tt.r_tra.A:: &I -- Ul , * tr: o tt.Y.- Comments: ,l] Most of the people of knowledge a nd schola rsha ve a ccepted a nd a greed with thisna rra tion, but there isa difference of opinion on itsdeta ils. All the schola rsa nd the people of knowledge a gree tha t these three kindsof people mentioned in the na rra tion will not be considered sinners. Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About Averting Legal Punishments ..A - Cr Cr iil) 1424. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ii i sa id: "Avert the lega l pena ltiesfrom the Muslimsa smuch a spossible, if he ha sa wa y out then lea ve him to his wa y, for if the Imam ma kesa mista ke in forgiving it would be better tha n ma king a mista ke in punishment." (DaiJ) (Another cha in) which issimila r to the na rra tion of Muha mma d bin Ra bi'a h (a na rra tor in no. 1424) but he did not na rra te it in Marfu' The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments209 form. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h a nd 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of the Hadith of 'Aisha h to be Marfa' except from the report of Muha mma d bin Ra bI'a h from Ya zid bin Ziya d Ad- Dima shq!, from Az- Zuhrl, from 'Urwa h, from 'Aisha h, from the Prophet Wa ki' reported it from Ya zid bin Ziya d simila rly, a nd he did not na rra te it in Marfu' form. The na rra tion of Wa ki' ismore correct. Sta tementslike thisha ve been reported from more tha n one of the Compa nionsof the Prophet . Ya zid bin Ziya d Ad- Dima shqi is wea k in Hadith a nd Ya zid bin AbI Ziya d Al- KUfi ismore relia ble tha n thisone, a nd ea rlier. YrA/A:,JI ,..,.>- i, [oo:C Ui , * ts 4, 1.- .[rv1: i] Comments: Such wordsa nd expressionsof the Compa nionsa re mora l a nd rescuing suggestionsto the Imam, judge a nd the the ruler. The judge or person in a uthority should a lwa ystry to sa ve the offender a nd should not a pply the Hadd punishment if there isa cha nce to sa ve the offender. Before imposing the Ijudad the judge isrequired to confirm tha t the offender isa sa ne person, a nd he committed the crime in tha t sta te. The judge must ma ke sure tha t the offender isnot under pressure, or he isnot a drug a ddicted ma n. If the offence isproven a nd the witnessesa re a va ila ble, then the offender should be punished. (Tuizfat A1-Aiwadhi v. 2. p.318.) Chapter 3. What Has Been)JI . (r Related About Covering (The - - Fa ults0!)The Muslim ( 2J) 1425. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "Whoever relievesa Muslim of a ft-- - Yt The Chapters On Lega l Punishments210 burden from the burdensof the world, Alla h will relieve him of a burden from the burdensof the Herea fter. And whoever covers (the fa ultsof) a Muslim, Alla h will cover (hisfa ults) for him in the world a nd the Herea fter. And Alla h isenga ged in helping the worshipper a slong a sthe worshipper isenga ged in helping hisbrother." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uqba h bin 'Amir a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'EisA sa id:] Thisishow the Hadith of Abü Hura ira h wa s reported by more tha n one na rra tor; from Al- A'ma sh, from AbU Sa lib, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet , simila r to the na rra tion of AbU 'AwAna h. Asbãt bin Muha mma d reported it from Al- A'ma sh, who sa id: "It ha s been na rra ted to me from AbU Sa lib, from AN Hura ira h, from the Prophet ," a nd it issimila r. [It isa sif thisismore correct tha n the first na rra tion]. (Another cha in) for thisHadith 3¼ 51$ tL Ja i , *r )L_, fl rQ..:C i, [A': ylI y Ac- 1426. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h Aii sa id: "The Muslim isthe brother of the Muslim, he doesn't oppresshim JLj) :3 a nd doesn't put him into ruin, a nd whoever isconcerned for the needs of hisbrother, Alla h isconcerned The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments211 for hisneeds, a nd whoever relieves - - - a Muslim of a burden, Alla h will '- 'p- ' '' ' relieve him of a burden from the I burdensof the Da y of Judgement - - - - - - - - - - - - a nd whoever covers(the fa ultsof) P LL Li I a Muslim, Alla h will cover (his fa ults) on the Da y of Judgement." - - - - - (SaMh) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - -' - - y4 L L Hasan Sahih Ghartb a sa na rra tion - - of Ibn 'Uma r. J.ziJI LI y 4 - La JJ- )I II JI - - i, . i. U 1°o : I Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About Prompting In Cases Of The Legal Punishments 1427. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id to Mã'iz bin Mãlik: "Iswha t ha srea ched me a bout you true?" He sa id: "Wha t ha srea ched you a bout me?" He sa id: "It ha srea ched me tha t you ha d rela tionswith the sla ve- ma id of the fa mily of so- a nd- so." He sa id: "Yes." So he testified four times, a nd he ga ve the order tha t he be stoned. (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from As- Sa 'ib bin Za id. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abba sisa Hasan Hadith. Shu'ba h reported thisHadith from Simãk bin Ha rb, from Sa 'eed bin Juba ir in Mursal form without mentioning Ibn 'Abba sin it. / 14 r:c .[11A.: .\OV/Y I LJI UI , * The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments212 Comments: The Prophet suggested to him a wa y to esca pe by a sking him in a question, a sit isclea r in the na rra tion of Ibn Abba s(A1-Bukhãri 6824) Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About Averting The - Legal Punishments From The (a 3l One Who Confessed If He Changes His Mind 1428. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "Mã'iz Al- Asla mi ca me to the Messenger of Alla h a nd sa id tha t he ha d committed a dultery, so he turned a wa y from him. Then he a pproa ched from hisother side a nd sa id: '[0 Messenger of Alla h!] I ha ve committed a dultery.' So he turned a wa y from him. Then he ca me from hisother side a nd sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! I ha ve committed a dultery.' So he ga ve the order (for stoning) upon the fourth time. He wa sta ken to Al- Ha rra h a nd stoned with rocks. Upon being hit by the rocks, he ra n swiftly until he pa ssed a ma n with a ca mel whip who bea t him with it, a nd the people bea t him until he died. They mentioned to the Messenger of Alla h ie5, tha t he ra n upon feeling the rocksa t the time of dea th. So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Why didn't you lea ve him?" (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan. It ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route from AM Hura ira h. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported from Az- Zuhri, from Abu Sa la ma h, from Ja bir bin 'Abdullãh from the Prophet a nd it issimila r. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments213 >- Jl Lj] I Jj 1429. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted: "A ma n from the tribe of Asla m ca me to the Prophet ; a nd confessed to a dultery. He turned a wa y from him, then he confessed (a ga in). Then he turned a wa y from him (a ga in) until he ha d testified a ga inst himself four times. So the Prophet Q-5, sa id: "Are you insa ne?" He sa id: "No" He sa id: "Are you ma rried?" He sa id: "Yes." So he ga ve the order a nd he wa sstoned a t the Musalla. He ra n when he wa sstruck by the stones, a nd he wa sca ught a nd stoned until he died. So the Messenger of Alla h ç spoke well of him but he did not perform the (funera l) alit for him. (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. ThisHadith isa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, the punishment isca rried out for one who confessesa ga inst himself rega rding a dultery when he doesso four times. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Islia q. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t the punishment isca rried out when he a ffirmsit one time. Thisisthe view of Ma lik bin Aria sa nd Ash- Shãfi'i. Those who hold thisview use the Hadith of AbU Hura ira h a nd Za id bin Khãlid a sproof, in which two men disputed with the Messenger of Alla h ç . One of them sa id: "0 The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments214 Messenger of Alla h! My son ha d unla wful sexua l rela tionswith this ma n'swife." And it isa lengthy . Hadith. The Prophet sa id: "0 - - Una is! Go to thisma n'swife a nd if she confessesthen stone her." And he did not sa y: "If she confesses four times." 1A . :: L$LJL L . Comments: An a dulterer who a dmitshissin, but hissin isstill hidden from the people, should be given a cha nce to refuse to a dmit hissin. If he refuses, he should be spa red the punishment. Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Intercede In Legal Punishments 1430. 'Aisha h na rra ted: "The Qura ish were troubled by the a ffa ir of a woma n from the tribe of Ma khzüm who stole. So they sa id: 'Who will spea k a bout her to the Messenger of Alla h ?' They sa id: 'Who ca n do it other tha n Usãma h bin Za id, the one dea r to the Messenger of Alla h?' So Usa ma h spoke with him. the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Do you intercede a bout a pena lty from Alla h's pena lties?" Then he stood up a nd a dressed the people sa ying: 'Those before you were only destroyed beca use they used to lea ve a noble person if he stole. And if a wea k person stole they would esta blish the pena lty upon him. And by Alla h! If Fa tima h bint Muha mma d stole, then I would cut off her hand." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson The Chapters On Lega l Punishments215 thistopic from Ma s'Ud bin Al- ,-. - - 'Ajmã' [a nd they ca ll him Ibn A]- -' ' -" -' " A'ja m], Ibn 'Uma r a nd Jãbir. j. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. [And they ca ll him Ma s'Ud bin Al- A'ja m, a nd he na rra ted thisHadith.] rtvo (o) L )i i, [YoA:C -L I], UI jj * Comments: .[1AS: [r v: The na me of thiswoma n wa sFa tima h bint Aswa d bin 'Abdulla h. She wa sthe niece of AbU Sa la ma . In the beginning, she used to borrow from people a nd did not return the borrowed money or other things, moreover she would deny tha t she ha d borrowed a nything. She developed the ha bit of stea ling, a nd her ha nd wa scut off due to thisha bit. According to most of the schola rsthe punishment of cutting the ha nd ca nnot be imposed on refusa l of return of the borrowed things, but in the view of Imãm Ahma d a nd the Zahiriyah, this punishment ca n be imposed if the borrowed thingsa re not returned. (Minnat Al-Mun'im v.3. p. 138.) Chapter 7 . What Has Been )- L t - (V Related About Confirming - Stoning (V 1431. 'Uma r bin A]- Kha ttäb sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h stoned, AbU Ba kr stoned, a nd I stoned. If I didn't dislike tha t I a dd to the Book of Alla h, I would ha ve written it in the Mushaf, for I fea r tha t there will come a people a nd they will not find it in the Book of Alla h, so they will disbelieve in it." (Sahih) He sa id: There issomething a bout thisfrom 'All. 4 5 J:JU .LL6JI LfLY''L5i :J34 • , r A/:,,.Jl r1r/:-i - 4, : LJI 4.UI The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments216 Comments: The fea r, 'Uma r ha d a pprehended, proved true. The Kha wa rij, the Mu'ta zila h a nd other modernistsof toda y a re a ga inst stoning. 1432. 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb sa id: ) LL tIi. - try "Verily Alla h sent Muha mma d - 'p- ' with the truth, a nd he revea led the Book to him. Among wha t wa s - - : .. revea led to him wa sthe Ayah of - - - - - stoning. So the Messenger of Alla h stoned, a nd we stoned a fter , him. I fea r tha t time will pa ssover - - - - - the people such tha t somone will sa y 'We do not see stoning in the Book of Alla h.' They will be - - misguided by lea ving a n obliga tion JjL, - i which Alla h revea led. Indeed -- L)o Jk L LYUL stoning isthe retribution for the a dulterer if he wa sma rried a nd the evidence ha sbeen esta blished or due to pregna ncy, or confession." (Sahih) L [There issomething on thistopic J jI J.4 L) 'All. 'Elsa from Abü sa id:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. [It ha s L5J] been reported through more tha n one route from 'Uma r bin A]- - - Kha ttãb.] L rLa i 1 R: vr Y r: c J- ----' .4 Comments: Pregna ncy will be deemed a proof of fornica tion if the woma n isunma rried or her husba nd bla mesher. Though the recita tion of thisVerse isa broga ted but itscontinuity isnot essentia l for the implica tion, the presence of a Verse in the Qur'a n isconsidered a proof of itsva lidity a nd continuity, therefore, rejecting a Sahih na rra tion by decla ring it informa tion without a ny proof is not logica l thinking. The Chapters On Legal Punishments 217 Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About Stoning The Married Adulterer 1433. 'Uba idulla h bin 'Abdullãh bin 'Utba h na rra ted tha t he hea rd from AbU Hura ira h, Za id bin Kha lid, a nd Shibi, tha t they were with the Prophet ji a nd two men ca me to him disputing. So one of them stood before him a nd sa id: "I a sk you by Alla h, 0 Messenger of Alla h! Only tha t you would judge between usby the Book of Alla h." So hisdisputa nt sa id - a nd he wa s more eloquent tha n him: "I a gree o Messenger of Alla h! Judge between usby the Book of Alla h, a nd a llow me to spea k. My son wa s a serva nt for thisma n a nd he committed a dultery with hiswife. So they told me tha t my son wa sto be stoned. I pa id him one hundred fema le sheep a nd a fema le sla ve. Then I met some people from the people of knowledge a nd they sa id tha t my son wa sto be la shed one hundred times, a nd to be ba nished for a yea r a nd tha t stoning isonly for thisma n'swife." So the Prophet sa id: "By the One in whose Ha nd ismy soul! I will judge between you two by the Book of Alla h. The one hundred fema le sheep a nd the fema le sla ve should be returned to you. For your son is one hundred la shesa nd ba snishment for a yea r. 0 Una is! Go to thisMa n'swife, a nd if she confessesthen stone her." He went to her a nd she confessed, so he stoned her. (Sahih) The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments 218 3ii h (Another cha in) with simila r. And (Another cha in) with simila r. He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abli Ba kr, 'Ubãda h bin As- Smit, AbU Hura ira h, AbU Sa 'eed, Ibn 'Abbãs, Jtbir bin Sa mura h, Ha zzãl, Bura ida h, Sa la ma h bin Al- Muha bba q, AbU Ba rza h, a nd 'Imrãn bin Husa in. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h a nd Za id bin Khãlid is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisis how it wa sreported by Ma lik bin Ana s, Ma 'ma r a nd othersfrom Az- Zuhrl, from 'Uba idulla h bin 'Abdullãh [bin 'Utba h], from AN Hura ira h, a nd Za id bin Khãlid, from the Prophet , they a lso reported with thischa in from the Prophet tha t he sa id; "If a sla ve commitsa dultery la sh her, if she commitsa dultery the fourth time sell her, even for a piece of twisted rope." Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h reported from Az- Zuhrl, from 'Uba idulläh, from AbU Hura ira h, Za id bin Khãlid a nd Shibl, a nd they sa id: "We were with the Prophet k." Thisishow Ibn 'Uya ina h reported the two Ahãdith, from Abü Hura ira h, Za id bin Khälid, a nd Shibi. But Ibn 'Uya ina h'sna rra tion ismista ken; Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h ma de the mista ke of entering one Hadith in a nother Hadith. Wha t iscorrect is wha t wa sreported by [Muha mma d bin Al- Wa lId] Az- Zuba idl, YUnus bin Ya zid, a nd the son of Az- Zuhri'sbrother, from Az- Zuhrl, from 'Uba idulla h, from Abu Hura ira h a nd Za id bin Khãlid, The Chapters On Lega l Punishments 219 j- Jl $jl from the Prophet 00, tha t he sa id: - - - ,, "When the fema le sla ve commits 'E '- 'f . a dultery [then la sh her]." And Az- Zuhri reported from 'Uba idulläh - - - - - - from Shibl bin Khälid, from 'Abdul1h bin Ma lik Al- Awsi, from the Prophet , tha t he sa id: - - - - "When the fema le sla ve commits - i a dultery." And thisiswha t is : ..ii correct a ccording to the people of - - - - - - Ijadith. Shibl bin Khãlid did not see the Prophet , Shibl only reported it from 'Abdulläh bin Ma lik Al- AwsI, from the Prophet . Thisiswha t iscorrect, a nd the na rra tion of Ibn 'Uya ina h isnot preserved. It wa srela ted tha t he sa id: "Shibl bin Hãmid" a nd thisis a mista ke, he isonly Shibi bin Khãlid, a nd he isa lso ca lled Shibl bin Khula id. [11 1AA 1AYV:C J1 I UL Ji --i 1A 4 1 q V 3L Wi zi i rt 11rr: JI [wr: iJ; U; *YO/)IAA YcV:c ( _L. oljj l, [\: L o:C U [rt:L] L.a J 1/ 1S V [S': -., [A: Lj.''] [it: Ji [1Sa : v/o :.] J, [vt rA: LL- ), AAr: VA/ : ) i, r/t :..- iJ i, [tV1/r:j..,.- ] Le Comments: [ L,,!-,[\ tro:t] The Book Book of Alla h (here) mea nsthe Comma ndsof Alla h a nd the decisions a ccording to it. Asthe ordersof stoning to dea th a re not written in the Qur'a n, simila rly the ordersof exile for one yea r a re a lso not written in the Qur'a n, but it isa Comma nd of Alla h, beca use obeying the Prophet jkt is obeying Alla h. 1434. 'Ubãda h bin As- Sãmit na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h - - - sa id: 'Ta ke from me. For Alla h See no. 1440 a lso. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments220 3 ha sa wa y ma de for them: For the ma rried person who commits a dultery with a ma rried person is one hundred la shes, then stoning. And for the virgin who commits a dultery with a virgin isone hundred la shesa nd ba nishment for a yea r." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet . Among them were 'All bin AN Ta lib, Uba yy bin Ka 'b, 'Abdulla h bin Ma s'tid, a nd others. They sa id the ma rried is la shed a nd stoned. Thiswa s followed by some of the people of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Ahma d a nd Isha q. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet - a mong them were Abü Bakr and others- sa id tha t the ma rried person isonly stoned, not la shed. Simila r to thisha sbeen reported from the Prophet in a Hadith other tha n thisone, in the story of Mã'iz a nd others, in which he ordered stoning a nd did not order tha t he be la shed before stoning. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. It isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ibn Al- Muba ra k, Ash- Shäfi'i, a nd Ahma d. • : .,- U L... : Comments: Most of the A'immah; Ma lik, Ash- Shãfi'i, a nd Ahma d, a re of the opinion tha t a ma rried a dulterer should not be la shed before the punishment of stoning to dea th. An- Na kha 'i, Al- Awzä'i, Ath- Tha wri a lso ha ve the sa me opinion. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments221 According to All, Uba y bin Ka 'b, AbU Dha rr, Ha sa n Al- Ba sri, Isba q, DwUd a nd Ibn Mundhir, first he should be whipped, a nd then stoned. Chapter 9. Something Else About That (Refraining From Stoning The Pregnant Woman Until She Gives Birth) 1435. 'Imrãn bin Husa in na rra ted: "A woma n from Juha ina h confessed before the Prophet tha t she ha d comitted a dultery, a nd she sa id: 'I a m pregna nt.' So the Prophet ç ca lled for her gua rdia n a nd sa id: 'Be good to her a nd if she givesbirth to her child then tell me.' So he did so, a nd then he ga ve the order tha t her clothesbe bound tightly a round her. Then he ordered her to be stoned a nd she wa sstoned. Then he performed (funera l) Salat for her. So 'Uma r bin AI- Kha tta b sa id to him: '0 Messenger of Alla h! You stoned her then you pra yed for her?!' He sa id: 'She ha srepented a repenta nce tha t, if distributed a mong seventy of the people of Al- Ma dina h, it would ha ve sufficed them. Ha ve you ever seen something more virtuoustha n her sa crificing herself for the sa ke of Alla h?" (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih. j L t l ;; (( Li _;. :JU !'?L j 1S JL L J i Comments: The funera l pra yer should be performed a fter stoning a fornica tor. Most of the schola rssupport thispoint of view. According to Imãm Ma lik a nd Ima m Ahma d, elitesof the society, the ruler, or hea d of the town, or city, should not perform the funera l pra yer of a fornica tor, but thisisa ga inst a Sahih a nd The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments222 clea r na rra tion. (Sahih Muslim with An-Nawawi. v.2. p. 68.) It isa greed upon tha t a woma n will not be stoned to dea th until the birth of the child. Thisisto sa ve the child who isinnocent. Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About Stoning The People Of The Book . t. Lt - . (, ) 1436 . Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the -----111_ st oned < iviessenger 01 iiiia n a - Jew a nd a Jewess. (Sahih) : : [Abti 'EIsa sa id:] There isa long story in thisIjadith, a nd thisIjadith isHasan Sahih L A L Comments: Thisna rra tion isa greed upon a nd the eventsmentioned a re in Sahfh Al- Bukhãri a nd Sahih Muslim. A Jewish couple wa sbrought to the presence of the Prophet . They ha d committed illega l sexua l intercourse. The Messenger of Alla h went to their qua rter a nd a sked them, "Wha t do you find in the Tora h a srega rding the lega l punishment of a n a dulterer?" They replied, "We bla cken their fa ce a nd humilia te them. We a lso a nnounce their crime in public a nd la sh them" The Prophet sa id, "Bring the Tora h a nd prove your sta tement if you a re truthful." They brought a nd opened the Tora h a nd sta rted rea ding it, when the rea der rea ched the verse of Rajm '- stoning, he pla ced hisha nd over thisverse, a nd rea d the versespreceding a nd following it. 'Abdullãh bin Sa la m wa sbeside the Prophet , he a sked the rea der to lift hisha nd from the pa ge, a nd he moved a wa y hisha nd a nd the verse of stoning wa swritten there. The Prophet ga ve the order tha t both of them should be stoned to dea th. (Sahih Muslim v. 2. p. 69.) 1437. Jãbir bin Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the Prophet stoned a Jew a nd a Jewess. (Sahih) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Al- Ba rd', Jãbir, Ibn Abi Awfã, 'Abdullãh bin Al- Ilärith bin Ja z', a nd Ibn 'Abba s. 1~4u, : - I Iry , :J LJ1 )41 ..&, j i The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments 223 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Jãbir bin Sa mura h isa Hasan Gharib I-IadTth. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge, they sa id tha t when the people of the Book dispute a nd they bring their ca se to the Muslim judge, then he judgesbetween them a ccording to the Book a nd the Sunnah with the la wsof (Shari'ah) the Muslims. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Isha q. Some of them sa id tha t the punishment of a dultery isnot ca rried out on them. But the first view ismore correct. OOV: JI -, L - - JI LJ 1 1 Lt flY. : LJ [\v.: L] JJ Lp [/A:).JI] [roo/x.> V:C .[1\/ Comments: It isclea r from thisna rra tion tha t if a la w- suit islodged in a n Isla mic Court by non- Muslims, the ca se will be decided a ccording to Isla mic La w. They were a sked to bring the Taurah (Tora h) just to prove to them tha t Isla mic punishment isthe sa me which ha sbeen prescribed in the Taurah. (See for details Sahih Muslim v.2. p69. a nd Tuhfat Al—Ahwadhi v.2. p.325 a nd Takmilah. v.2. p47 1-47 4.) Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About Banishment 1438. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet la shed a nd ba nished, AbU Ba kr la shed a nd ba nished, a nd 'Uma r la shed a nd ba nished. (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AN Hura ira h, Za id bin Khälid, a nd 'Ubãda h bin As- Sa mit. L5 [:JU] Lj p The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments224 [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadtth of Ibn 'Uma r isa Gharib Hadith. It wa sreported by more tha n one na rra tor from 'Abdullãh bin Idris in Marfu' form. Some of them reported thisIIadith from 'Uba idullãh, from Nãfi', from Ibn 'Uma r: tha t AbU Ba kr la shed a nd ba nished, a nd tha t 'Uma r la shed a nd ba nished. Thiswa sna rra ted to usby Abü Al- Asha jj (who sa id): " 'Abdulla h bin Idrisna rra ted to us" a nd thisis how this-Iadith wa sreported in other na rra tionsfrom Ibn Idris, from 'Uba idulläh bin 'Uma r a nd it issimila r to this. Simila rly; Muha mma d bin Isa q reported from Nãfi', from Ibn 'Uma r, tha t AbU Ba kr la shed a nd ba nished, a nd 'Uma r la shed a nd ba nished. And he did not mention a bout the Prophet in it. It iscorrect tha t the Prophet ba nished. It wa s reported by AbU Hura ira h, Za id bin Khãlid, 'Ubãda h bin A - Sa mit a nd othersfrom the Prophet . Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet . Among them were AbU Ba kr, 'Uma r, 'All, Uba yy bin Ka 'b, 'Abdullãh bin Ma s'ud, AbU Dha rr a nd others. Simila r ha sbeen reported from more tha n one of the Fuqaha' a mong the Tabi'in. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ma lik bin Aia s, 'Abdulla h bin Al- Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. JL..ii [.'.,...o L41 The Chapters On Legal Punishments 225 [rr:].U. ij, [trr:r.til y * .i - i :.i,JI Jl • k Comments: Thisissue ha sbeen discussed in the context of na rra tion no. 1434. (For more details see TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi v.2. p. 326- 327.) Chapter 12. What has Been Related About: The Legal Punishments Are Atonement For Those Who Receive Them 1439. 'Ubãda h bin As- Sãmit na rra ted: "We were with the Prophet ; [in a ga thering] a nd he sa id: 'Pledge to me tha t you will not a ssocia te [a nything a s] pa rtners with Alla h, a nd tha t you will not stea l nor commit a dultery.' He recited to them the Ayah. 11 (And he sa id:) 'Whoever a mong you dies, then hisrewa rd iswith Alla h, a nd whoever a mong you doessome of thisa nd then he ispunished, it is a n a tonement for him. And whoever doessome of thisa nd Alla h coversit for him, then it is up to Alla h; if He wills, He will punish him, a nd if He wills, He will forgive him." (azih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Al!, Ja rir bin 'Abdullãh, a nd Khuza ima h bin Thãbit. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Uba da h bin As- Sãmit isa Hasan Sahih Hadtth. Ash- Sha fi'I sa id: "Rega rding thistopic - tha t the lega l punishmentsserve a s a tonement for those who receive [1] Thisrefersto Surat A1-Mumtahinah (60:12). See Tuhfat Al-A hwadht. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments226 them - I ha ve not hea red a nything more a ppropria te tha n this Hadith." Ash- Shãfi'i sa id: It is recommended for a nyone who suffersto commit a sin which Alla h concea lsfor him, tha t he too concea l it, a nd repent for wha tever isbetween him a nd hisLord." Simila rly it ha sbeen reported from Abü Ba kr a nd 'Uma r, tha t they ordered a ma n to cover (the sin he committed). [i:tdJ.P 4, ã 3U V'°: Comments: The Hadd punishment servesa sa n a tonement, but it will not serve a sa n a tonement of the offence if a n offender continuesthe vice a nd doesnot give it up. Yet, Alla h isMost Gra ciousa nd Merciful, a nd one ca n count on His Mercy a nd Guida nce to a void the vicesa nd sins. Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About Establishing Legal Punishments Upon The Slave Girl 1440. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "If one of your sla ve girlscommits illega l sexua l intercourse, then whip her three timesa ccording to the Book of Alla h, a nd if she doesit a ga in then sell her, even if it isfor a rope ma de of ha ir." (Hasan) He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, AbU Hura ira h, Za id bin Kha lid, a nd Shibl - from 'Abdullãh bin Mãlik Al- Awsi. The Hadith of Abi) Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. It ha sbeen reported from him through other (r :iLLi- tt' I JJ... ) J :J cY 444 : 1 Li [:3] The Chapters On Lega l Punishments227 .-I routes, a nd thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others. They held the view tha t a ma n could implement the lega l punishments upon hissla veswithout resorting to the Sultan. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Islaq. Some of them sa id tha t he ha sto bring them to the Sultan, a nd he ma y not implement the lega l punishments himself. But the first view ismore correct. JJj Lr vtr: (fl j [:L]).c- L5-' * ttV\:C l__ [rr:i]J- ij [trr:.]0jy J Comments: - According to the opinion of most of the people of knowledge, the owner of a sla ve isa llowed to impose the Hadd punishment on hissla ve. In the view of Ima m Mãlik a nd some of the followersof Imäm Shâfi'i the owner of the sla ve isnot a llowed to impose the Hadd punishment of theft. According to Ima m Ath- Tha wri a nd Al- Awzã'i, only the Hadd punishment of fornica tion ca n be imposed on the sla ve by hisowner. The Ahnafs point of view istha t only the court ha sthe right to impose the punishment of Hadd. Some otherssa y tha t if the crime isclea rly esta blished a nd proven, a nd the owner himself isa ma n of honor a nd prestige, he ca n impose the Hadd punishment, otherwise, the ma tter must be referred to the court of justice. 1441. Abu 'Abdur- Ra hmän As- Sula mi na rra ted: "All ga ve a Khufbah a nd sa id: '0 people, esta blish the pena litesupon your sla ves, those ma rried from them a nd those unma rried. A sla ve girl of the Prophet comitted illega l sexua l intercourse so he ordered me to whip her. I went to her a nd she wa sjust experiencing her post- na ta l bleeding, so I fea red tha t if I were to whip her I would kill her' - :j5Ji Lr" L. - J1 U L ;t; :3L ç J ç '—f cr' The Chapters On Legal Punishments 228 or he sa id: 'she would die' - 'so I went to the Messenger of Alla h - u U a nd I told tha t to him. So he sa id: 'You did well." (Sahih) - - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih. [As- Suddi's(a na rra tor in thischa in) na me is Ismã'il bin 'Abdur- Ra hmãn, a nd he - i] wa sone of the Tabi'in. He hea rd from Ana sbin Ma lik, a nd sa w - - - Husa in bin 'All bin AN Ta lib, ma y L5 ,- ($UJ44 Alla h be plea sed with him]. - - Lie 4U Liit jJ r-t L iJt Comments: Thisna rra tion indica testha t a sla ve woma n who givesbirth to a child, Hadd punishment should not be a pplied on her immedia tely. She should be given enough time to suckle the ba by. The sa me ordersa re for the punishment of a sick person. (Sahiz Muslim v. 2. P.7 1.) Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About Legal Punishment For The Drunkard 1442. Abti Sa 'eed Al- KhudrI :.cj ) na rra ted tha t the Messenger of - Alla h implemented the pena lty by bea ting bea ting forty times, with two : .L shoes- Misa r (one of the - - - - - - na rra tors) sa id: "I think it wa sfor J - 1J wine." (Da'f) - i [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - this topic from 'All, 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Azha r, Abti Hura ira h - - As- Sa 'ib, Ibn 'Abba s, a nd 'Uqba h bin Al- Ha rith. [Abti 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abti Sa 'eed isa Hasan Hadith.AbU A- Siddiq An- Na il'sna me isBa kr bin 'Amr [a nd they a lso ca ll him Ba kr bin Qa is]. *u The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments 229 {VV: 1VVA:C ($) JI] * LJ[1vA' lVVV:C Lc)U.JI] , [AA:1 y1 y jl I, [IVY : .[lvvo 1443. Ana sna rra ted tha t a ma n who ha d dra nk wine wa sbrought to the Prophet , so he bea t him a bout forty timeswith two sta lksof a pa lm tree. So AbU Ba kr did simila rly, a nd by the time 'Uma r beca me Khalifah he sought council from the people. And 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Awf sa id: 'I see tha t the lightest pena lty iseighty la shes,' so 'Uma r ordered tha t. (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ana sisa Hasan Sahih Hadith. This isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. The punishment for intoxica tion iseighty (la shes). .L)yL )Iy)I . jl2J Z 1Yvr: Comments: A da te pa lm stick without lea vesisca lled 'Jaridah'. Hitting by two sticksma y mea n hitting with by ea ch stick for forty times, ma king a tota l eighty strikes, a nd it ma y a lso mea n hitting with two stickstogether forty times, tha t iseighty strikes with two stickstogether. (Takmilah v.2. p.488 andAl-Mughniv. 3. p. 150.) Chapter 15. What Has Been Related About: Whoever Drinks Wine Then Lash Him, And Whoever Does It A Fourth Time, Then Kill Him 1444. Mu'a wiya h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever drinkswine, then la sh him. If he returnsto it, then on the fourth time kill him." (Hasan) - (o LP (•o iil) -, ) - - LL- y) - J:J The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments230 [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abu Hura ira h, Ash- Sha rid, Shura hbil bin Aws, Ja rir, AbU Ar- Ra ma d Al- Ba la wi, a nd 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Iladith of Mu'a wiya h wa sa lso reported like thisby Ath- Tha wri; from 'Aim, from AbU Sa lili, from Mu'a wiya h, from the Prophet . Ibn [Jura ij] a nd Ma 'ma r reported it from Suha il bin AN Sa lil, from his fa ther, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet . [He sa id:] I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "The Ijadith of Abü Sa lib from Mu'a wiya h from the Prophet a bout thistopic is more correct tha n the Hadith of AbU Sa lib from AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet . Thiswa sonly the ea rlier order, then it wa sa broga ted la ter." Thisiswha t wa sreported from Muha mma d bin Isla q, from Muha mma d bin Al- Munka dir, from Jäbir bin 'Abdulla h, from the Prophet who sa id: "Whoever drinkswine, then la sh him, if he returnsto it, then on the fourth time kill him." He sa id: "Then a ma n who ha d been drinking wa s brought to the Prophet a forth time, so he bea t him, he did not kill him." Simila r wa sreported by Az- Zuhri from Qa bisa h bin Dhu'a ib from the Prophet , he (Qa bisa h) sa id: "so the order to kill wa slifted, a nd tha t wa sa gra nted fa vor (from the La w- Giver)." This[iladith] is a cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge in genera l, we do not know of a ny disa greement between The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments231 them a bout thisneither the ea rlier - - - - - or the la tter a mong them. Wha t ' c4 : strengthensthis, iswha t isreported I j 4i from the Prophet through ma ny routes, tha t he sa id: "The blood of 'L flj :5 a Muslim ma n who testifiesto La ilãha illallãh a nd, tha t I a m the - Messenger of Alla h, isnot la wful except for one of three: A life for a life, the (ma rried) a dulterer, a nd lea ving hisreligion." t t A Y: JI :L ) OVr:C [At : [\A rAA/ '/r :JI L i l Lc,J]' - J[A: [A: ji , Ji ] L J , [ArSV: rro L)LJ:ji 1: )L.Jl , r/A:i J o r.r .r1A/:)., i ) UAO:C Comments: The ma jority of the schola rshold the view tha t if a person who ha d been punished for drinking a lcohol isfound guilty of committing the sa me offence for the four time, he should not be given ca pita l punishment, a sopposed to Ibn Ha zm who believed otherwise. Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About: For How Much (Wealth)Is The Thief's Hand Cut Off? 1445. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Prophet used to cut the ha nd for a fourth of a Dina r a nd beyond that. (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is a Hasan Sah(h Hadith. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom 'Amra h, from 'Aisha h in Marfu' form. Some The Chapters On Lega l Punishments232 of them reported it from 'Amra h, , 01- j - L . - - - - - - from 'Aisha h in Mawquf form. " ' 9_7 JA 1A LJ ,- L . VA --'- 1446. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h cut the ha nd for a shield worth three Dirha m." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa 'd, 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Abbãs, AbU Hura ira h, a nd Ayma n. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. Among them were AbU Ba kr A- iddIq who cut for five Dirha m. It ha s been reported tha t 'Uthmãn a nd 'All cut for a fourth of a Dina r. It ha sbeen reported tha t AbU Hura ira h a nd Abu Sa 'eed sa id tha t the ha nd iscut off for five Dirha m. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the Fuqaha' a mong the Tãbi'in, it isthe view of Mãlik bin Ana s, Ash- Shãfi'I, Ahma d, a nd Isa q. They held the view tha t the ha nd wa scut off for a fourth of a Dinãr a nd wha tever wa sbeyond tha t. It ha sbeen reported tha t Ibn Ma s'üd sa id tha t it isnot cut for less tha n a Dlnãr or ten Dirha m. And thisisa Mursal Hadith which wa s reported by Al- Qa sim bin 'Abdur- Ra hma n from Ibn Ma s'ud, a nd Al- The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments233 Qa sim did not hea r from Ibn -- - - - - - - Ma s'Ud. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of :AD knowledge, it isthe view of Sufya n - - ; - - - - Ath- Tha wri a nd the people of Al- c.ri ç i).) KUfa h. They sa id tha t the ha nd is not cut off for lesstha n ten Dirha m. [It ha sbeen reported tha t 'All sa id tha t there isno cutting of ha nd for lesstha n ten Dirha m. But itscha in of na rra tion isnot connected.] 1JI, i 1A1 L i Lj 4Wc- [Y 0A1 -L i ] - * ._Ui - [rAv: , L )] i , [TAR: ç i i I L4, : .[o_O i:C [\1AV: , Chapter 17. What Has Been Related About Hanging The Hand Of The Thief (Around His Neck) 1447. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin M 11h Ii ri 7 said "T a sked Pd1h - (W i I) (W Zi )j,tL i i £ bin 'Uba id a bout ha nging the ha nd a round the neck of the thief: ' JL thisfrom the Sunnah?' He sa id: A ma n ca me to the Messenger of Alla h with with a thief so hisha nd - - - wa scut off, a nd then he ordered ' Y JA- tha t it be hung a round hisneck." 3,L (Da'ij) - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - - -- - Ilasan Gharib, we do not know of JvJ11 it except a sa na rra tion of 'Uma r - - - - - bin 'All Al- Muqa dda ml from Al- a jja j bin A4a h. 'Abdur- Ra bma n bin Muha iriz isthe brother of - - - 'Abdulla h bin Muha irlz a nd he is from Ash- Sha m. 36 :L ..i > Jl , i 0U 3 JI SA1: /A:)L J J, 4 The Chapters On Legal Punishments 234 - Comments: Thispunishment isa wa rded to ma ke a sign of wa rning for others. Ima m Shãfi'i a nd Ahma d support thisview, a nd the Ahnaf sa y tha t the court ha sthe right a nd choice of ca rrying it out. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2. P. 332.) Chapter 18. What Has Been Related About The Traitor, 'The Embezzler And The Plunderer ( A ) 1448. Jbir na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "There isno cutting of the ha nd for the tra itor or the embezzler, nor the plunderer." (SaMh) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] This Hadith is Hasan Sazii. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. Mughlra h bin Muslim na rra ted it - just a sIbn Jura ij did - from AbU Az- Zuba ir, from Ja bir, from the Prophet , a nd it is simila r. Mughira h bin Muslim is from A1- Ba sra h, a nd he isthe brother of 'Abdul- 'Aziz Al- Qa sma ll. Thisiswha t 'All bin Al- Ma dInI sa id. : LJi L 2iJi L LJL - tRVI LiRYO:L Comments: According to Qa cIi 'lya d, cutting of ha nd isonly the punishment for stea ling; robbery, plunder or embezzlement ismore tha n stea ling. These offencesa re terrorist a ctivitiesa nd ca use of crea ting violence a nd disturba ncesin the society, so the sta te, on such a ctions, ca n a wa rd severe punishment in the light of Verse 34 of Surat Al-Ma 'idah. The punishment ma y be execution or crucifixion. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments235 Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About Not Cutting The Hand For (Date)Fruits Or Palm Marrow (\s 1449. Rãfi' bin Kha dij na rra ted tha t he hea rd the Messenger of Alla h iJsa y: "There isno cutting of the ha nd for fruitsor pa lm marrow. " (Sahih) [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] Thisiswha t some of them reported from Ya ya bin Sa 'eed, from Muha mma d bin Ya hya bin Ua bba n, from his pa terna l uncle Wãsi' bin Ha bbãn, from Ra fi' [bin Kha dij], from the Prophet , a nd it issimila r to the na rra tion of Al- La ith bin Sa 'd. Mãlik bin Ana sa nd others reported thisIjadith from Ya hya bin Sa 'eed, from Muha mma d bin Ya ya bin Ha bbãn, from Rãfi' bin Kha dij, from the Prophet , a nd they did not mention: "from Wäsi' bin Ha bbän" in it. L j,LJ i) V. : AA AV/A:JL.Jl a ....4] .UU. , AT I JI (&. Ar/:U,,.J Comments: Here the fruit mea nsthose fruitswhich a re still on trees. According to ImAm AbA Ha nifa h'sview, cutting the ha nd isnot a pplica ble for stea ling edibles, but in the view of other A 'immah if these ediblesa re not secured a nd sa ved in a house, or by a n enclosure, then there isno punishment of cutting the ha nd. Thispunishment isa pplica ble for stea ling a thing from a protected pla ce. (Al- Mughni v. 12. p. 424. a nd 'Aridhatul Ahwadhi v. 6. p. 229 & 437 .) The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments236 Chapter 20. What Has Been Related About The Hands Not Being Cut In Battles 1450. Busr bin Arta h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "The ha nds a re not cut in ba ttles." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharth. OthersbesidesIbn La hi'a h reported simila r to thiswith this cha in, a nd he a lso sa id: "Busr bin AIM Artät." Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge, a mong them Al- Awzã'I. They did not see tha t the lega l punishments should be ca rried out in ba ttlesin the presence of the enemy, fea ring tha t the one the punishment wa s implemented upon ma y join the enemy. So when the Imam ha sleft the la nd of wa r, a nd returned to the la nd of Isla m, he a ppliesthe punishment on those deserving. Thiswa ssa id by A1- Awzã'i. L;y-' j)LJl L y1 Li" :3 A: U.A:C Comments: Thisna rra tion 'Uba da h bin A- Sa mit describestha t Uudud punishmentsa re to be ca rried out a nd implemented a t a ll pla ces, in tra vel a nd in dwellings. Thisna rra tion reportstha t the IIadd punishment of cutting the ha nd isnot implemented for stea ling spoilsbeca use a pilferer thinkshimself a sha reholder of the spoils. In the ca se of cutting off hisha nd, there isthe possibility tha t he ma y join the enemy'slinesa nd commit the crime of a posta sy. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments237 Chapter 21. What Has Been Related About A Man Having Relations With The Slave Girl Of His Wife 1451. Ha bib bin Sa lim sa id: "A ma n wa sbrought to An- Nu'mãn bin Ba shIr who ha d rela tionswith the sla ve girl of hiswife. He sa id: 'I give you a judgement a bout her ca se a ccording to the judgement of the Messenger of Alla h : If she ma de her la wful for him, then I will la sh him one hundred times, a nd if she did not ma ke her la wful, then I will stone him." (Hasan) YoO : .&- L. I U 4 J,1 rri : •r' -i 1452. (Another cha in) from An- Nu'mãn bin Ba shir with simila r. [And it ha sbeen reported tha t Qa ta da h sa id: "Ha bib bin Sa lim wrote to me a bout him." And, AN Ba sh- shãr (one of the na rra tors) did not hea r thisfrom Ha bib bin Sãlim a swell, he only reported it from Khälid bin 'Urfuta h.] (Hasan) [He sa id:] There issomething simila r on thistopic from Sa la ma h bin Al- Mua bba q. [Abu 'Eisa sa id:] The cha in for the Hadith of An- Nu'mãn conta ins some confusion (Idtirab). He sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d bin Ismã'il sa ying: "Qa tãda h a lso did not hea r thisHadith from Ha bib bin Sa lim, he only reported it from Kha lid bin 'Urfuta h." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The people of The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments238 knowledge differ over the ca se of a ma n who ha srela tionswith his wife'ssla ve girl. It ha sbeen reported from more tha n one of the Compa nionsof the Prophet - a mong them 'All a nd Ibn 'Uma r - tha t he isto be stoned. Ibn Ma s'Ud sa id: "The lega l punishment isnot required for him, but he ma y be punished." A1ma d a nd Isba q followed wha t wa s reported from An- Nu'mãn bin Ba shlr from the Prophet . Comments: When a woma n ga ve her sla ve woma n to her husba nd, a nd he, due to his ignora nce, thought her la wful for himself, while a ccording to the Shari'ah she isnot la wful for him, the Hadd punishment will not be implemented on him, but a sa wa rning a nd tea ching lesson to othershe will be whipped. Chapter 22. What Has Been Related About A Woman Who Is Forced To Commit Adultery 1453. 'Abdul- Ja bba r bin Wã'il bin Hujr na rra ted tha t hisfa ther sa id: "A woma n wa sforced to commit illega l sexua l rela tionsduring the time of the Messenger of Alla h . The Messenger of Alla h did not enforce the lega l punishment upon her, but he enforced it upon the one who ha d done it to her." And the na rra tor did not mention him a ssigning a dowry for her. (Dali) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisIladith is Gharib, a nd itscha in isnot connected. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route. [He sa id:] I hea rd The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments239 Muha mma d sa ying: "Abdul- Ja bbãr bin Wã'il bin Hujr did not hea r from hisfa ther, nor did he see him." They sa y tha t he wa sborn a month a fter hisfa ther died. ThisIjadith isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others, in tha t the lega l punishment isnot implemented upon the woma n who iscoerced into commiting a dultery. :J ft 4, 4~j çlJ L5 i L •é4 Jj ) JLPJ 1454. 'Alqa ma h bin Wã'il Al- Kindi na rra ted from hisfa ther: "A woma n went out during the time of the Prophet , to go to Salat, but she wa sca ught by a ma n a nd he ha d rela tionswith her, so she screa med a nd he left. Then a ma n ca me a crossher a nd she sa id: 'Tha t ma n ha sdone thisa nd tha t to me,' then she ca me a crossa group of the Emigra nts(Muhajirin) a nd she sa id: 'Tha t ma n did thisa nd tha t to me.' They went to get the ma n she thought ha d rela tionswith her, a nd they brought him to her. She sa id: 'Yestha t'shim.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Alla h , a nd when he ordered tha t he be stoned, the ma n who ha d rela tions with her, sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h, I a m the one who ha d rela tionswith her.' So he sa id to her: 'Go, for Alla h ha sforgiven you.' Then he sa id some nice words to the ma n (who wa sfirst brought). And he sa id to the ma n who ha d The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments240 rela tionswith her: 'Stone him.' Then he sa id: 'He ha srepented a repenta nce tha t, if the inha bita nts of Al- Ma dina h ha d repented with, it would ha ve been a ccepted from them." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib Sa/zih. 'Alqa ma h bin Wã'il bin Hujr hea rd from his fa ther; he wa solder tha n 'Abdul- Ja bba r, a nd 'Abdul- Ja bba r did not hea r from hisfa ther. •, .Jl j :L ) Lr-'- t_4] .JJ-)t,) A1 r: : Comments: If a ra pe isproven a ga inst the will of a woma n, a ccording to Ima m Ma lik a nd Sha fi'i she deservesthe dowry a nd the court ha sto help her in getting her right. In the view of Ima m Abfl Ua nifa h a nd Sufya n she doesnot deserve the dowry. Chapter 23. What Has Been Related About One Who Commits Bestiality 1455. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whomever you see ha ving rela tionswith a n a nima l then kill him a nd kill the a nima l." So it wa s sa id to Ibn 'Abba s: "Wha t isthe ca se of the a nima l?" He sa id: "I did not hea r a nything from the Messenger of Alla h a bout this, but I see tha t the Messenger of Alla h disliked ea ting itsmea t or using it, due to the fa ct tha t such a (heinous) thing ha d been done with tha t a nima l." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of thiskiadith except from the na rra tion of 'Amr bin AN 'Amr U .t - ('r ( The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments241 from 'Ikrima h, from Ibn 'Abba s, from the Prophet . Sufya n Ath- Tha wri reported from 'Aim, from AbU Ra zin, from Ibn 'Abba swho sa id: "Whoever ha srela tionswith a bea st, then there isno lega l punishment for him." Tha t wa s na rra ted to usby Muha mma d bin Ba sh- sha r (who sa id): "Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Ma hdi na rra ted to us, Sufyãn Ath- Tha wri na rra ted to us." Thisismore correct tha n the first Ijadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge, it isthe view of Ahma d a nd Isha q. :j4 ; JL '- I Lj j Lc Jl L5 Comments: Sexua l intercourse with a nima lsisone of the most disgusting a cts. Though thisisnot considered fornica tion, yet the performer deservesa severe punishment. Thispunishment should be exempla ry a nd a clea r wa rning to others. Chapter 24. What Has Been Related About The Punishment Of The Sodomite 1 - ( Y t ç .JI) M ZL,- Jl) ,th 1456. Ibn 'Abbäsna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whomever you find doing the a ctionsof the people of LÜt then kill the one doing it, a nd the one it isdone to." (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ja bir a nd Abü Hura ira h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] It isonly through The Chapters On Lega l Punishments242 thisroute tha t we know of thisto be a Hadith of Ibn 'Abbãsfrom the Prophet it. Muha mma d bin Isba q reported thisHadith from 'Amr bin AN 'Amr, so he sa id: "Those who do the a ct of the people of LUt a re cursed." And he did not mention killing in it. He did mention: "Those who ha ve rela tionswith a bea st a re cursed." ThisHadith ha s been reported from 'Aim bin 'Uma r, from Suha il bin AN Sa lib, from hisfa ther, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet sa ying: "Kill the doer a nd the one it isdone to." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There issome dispa ra gement in itscha in of na rra tion, we do not know of a nyone who reported it from Suha il bin AN Sa 1il besides'Asim bin 'Uma r Al- 'Uma ri, a nd 'Asim bin 'Uma r wa sgra ded wea k in Hadith due to hismemory. The people of knowledge differ over the lega l punishment for the sodomite. Some of them held the view tha t he ha sto be stoned, whether ma rried or not ma rried. Thisisthe view of Ma lik, Ash- Sha fi'i, Alima d a nd Isha q. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Fuqaha' from the Tãbi'in - a mong them Al- Ua sa n Al- Ba ri, Ibra him An- Na kha 'i, 'Ata ' bin AN Ra ba h, a nd others- sa id tha t the lega l punishment for the sodomite is the lega l punishment for illega l sexua l rela tions. Thisisthe view of Ath- Tha wri a nd the people of Al- KUfa h. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments243 ,i jJJl ;JLL L.- Yo1 :Z [toV:LJL- UI - roo/ M:C I] Comments: It isa greed upon tha t sodomy isunla wful, but there isdifference of opinion a mong the schola rs. The punishment of a sodomite, ma rried or unma rried is stoning. 'All, Ibn 'Abba s, Jäbir bin Za id, Zuhri, Ra bi'a h, Ma lik, a nd Isha q a ll support thisview. One point of view of Ima m A1ma d a nd Ash- Shäfi'i isa lso the sa me. Thisisthe correct point of view. 1457. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the : l.i. — Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Wha t - - I fea r most from my Ummah isthe beha vior of the people of Lut." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ji : Z Hasan Gharib, we only know of it JP):j i from thisroute, from 'Abdullãh bin Muha mma d bin 'Aqil bin Abi 5 - , Ta lib, from Jãbir. J] - jJ LL 4JJ JjJ p J. I )j J .UI, rov/ .>JI - L,iL UJI - Comments: Sodomy a nd lesbia nism a re a mong the most disgusting formsof sexua l sa tisfa ction. Old civiliza tionswere destroyed a nd stoneswere ra ined upon such people, a ssta ted in Sürat Hüd Verse 82. "We turned (the cities) upside down a nd ra ined down, on them stonesof ba ked cla y, sprea d la yer on la yer." Chapter 25. What Has Been Related About The Apostate 1458. 'Ikrima h na rra ted tha t 'All burnt some people who a posta sized from Isla m. Thisnewsrea ched Ibn 'Abba s, so he sa id: "If it were me I would ha ve killed them a ccording to the sta tement of the Messenger I- ; L (o H) L- :iJI LI W JI 1J :) The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments244 a of Alla h . The Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Whoever cha nges hisreligon then kill him.' And I would not ha ve burned them beca use the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Do not punish with the puishment of Alla h.' So this rea ched 'Au, a nd he sa id: "Ibn 'Abba sha stold the truth." (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 1-Iasan $afziii. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge in ca sesof a posta sy. They disa gree in the ca se of a woma n who a posta sizesfrom Isla m. A group of the people of knowledge sa id she isto be killed. Thisisthe view of Al- Awzã'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. Another group sa id tha t she isimprisoned not killed. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd othersfrom the people of Al- KUfa h. . LJt Comments: - - - The people, who were burnt a live, were the followersof a Jew na med 'Abdullãh bin Sa ba h. They were hypocritesa nd they were involved in a heinouscrime of prea ching 'All'sdivinity, so 'All giving a lesson for others, ga ve them such a severe punishment. Chapter 26 . What Has Been Related About One Who Brandishes A Weapon 1459. AbU MUsã na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever ca rries wea ponsa ga inst us, he isnot from us." (Sahih) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Ibn Az- Zuba ir, Abü Hura ira h, a nd LJ y.lj Lj~ - The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments245 Sa la ma h bin Al- Akwa '. - - , - - - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of :JU AbU MUsã isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. . i j - - - 5LJ '•,' : Ji L JI I .. jjiY .V:C L JS J2J V/V:LJI1 .[A: L' Comments: Picking up wea ponsof Muslimsa ga inst Muslim brothersa nd trying to frighten ea ch other, or putting pressure, or fighting a ga inst ea ch other, isa ga inst the dignity a nd honor of Muslims. Such beha viour isnot expected from Muslims. Chapter 27. What Has Been Related About The Legal Punishment For The Sãhir'1 -to.- i, 6- t. Lt - ( Y (1 Vii..J) pLJI 1460. Junda b na rra ted tha t he hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: "The punishment of the Sãhir isa strike of the sword." (a'j) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of thisHadith to be Marfa' except from thisroute. Ismä'Il bin Muslim Al- Ma kki wa sgra ded wea k in Hadith due to hismemory. Asfor Ismã'll bin Muslim A1- 'AbdI Al- Ba sri, Wa ki' sa id: "He is trustworthy." It ha sbeen reported from Al- Ha sa n a swell. Wha t is correct isfrom Junda b in Mawquf form. ThisHadith isa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others, a nd '°' It isa sorceror, a witch, or a ma gicia n. The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments246 it isthe view of Mãlik bin Ana s. Ash- Shãfi'i sa id tha t the Sahir is only killed when the ma gic he pra ctisesrea chesthe level of disbelief, when hisbeha vior isless tha n disbelief, then he did not see tha t he should be killed. 5 5_ aft L Lk' - LJ 4.J [L L.4] /r: j u3t • L 4 c US, \ A • : Comments: No doubt ma gic a nd sorcery isone of the grievoussinsa nd itspra ctise isstrictly prohibited a nd unla wful. Sometimesthe pra cticesof sorcery rea ch the bounda ry of infidelity a nd disbelief, a nd sometimesit rema inswithin the limits of grievoussin, therefore, it'stea ching a nd lea rning a re a lso unla wful. According to Ash- Shãfi'i a ma gicia n should not be killed until he entersthe bounda riesof disbelief, but Imãm AbU Ua nifa h, Imãm A1:ima d a nd ma ny Compa nionsof the Prophet A a nd the followersof the Compa nions, think tha t the sorcerer isa disbeliever a nd tha t he doesnot deserve to be a sked to repent. He should ra ther be killed. (See for deta ilsA1-Mughni v.12. P. 302-303.) Chapter 28. What Has Been Related About The One Who Steals From The Spoils Of War, And What Is To Be Done To Him 1461. 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "Whomever you find stea ling from the spoilsof wa r while in the pa th of Alla h, then burn hisbelongings." Sãlih (one of the na rra tors) sa id: "I entered upon Ma sla ma h a nd with him wa sSa lim bin 'Abdullãh. There wa sa ma n there who ha d stolen from the spoilsof wa r, so Sa lim na rra ted thisHadith. So he ordered a ccordingly, a nd his belongingswere burnt. There wa sa Muzaf in hisbelongings, so Sa lim sa id: 'Sell thisa nd give itsproceeds J)L- (AJ) AZfl) The Cha ptersOn Lega l Punishments247 a scha rity." (Da'iJ) - - [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is . - - - Gharib, we do not know of it LL Jul ,,i except from thisroute. Thisis LL a cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. It isthe , view of Al- Awzã'I, Ahma d a nd - - - Isa q. He sa id: I a sked Muha mma d a bout 1JU,h: thisHadith a nd he sa id: "Thiswa s only reported by Sa lib bin Muha mma d bin Za 'ida h, a nd he is sc- AbU Wa qid Al- La ithi, a nd he is Munkar in Had(th." Muha mma d : Ji sa id: "There isa nother Hadith from the Prophet a bout stea ling from the spoilsof wa r a nd he did not IJ order burning one'sgoodsin it." - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gha rib. :r v' r: JiJ :L ,5. i , .r/S:Jl Jl JLL t- Comments: °J 9 j Stea ling from the spoilsa nd embezzlement in it isa severe offence. The spoils of wa r a re collective property of the Muslims, therefore, every one should be very ca reful a bout it, a nd no one isa llowed to ta ke a nything from it until it is distributed. If someone ta kesa nything from it before itsdistribution, he commitsthe crime of embezzlement. Chapter 29. What Has Been Related About One Who Says To Another: 110 You Effeminate!" (c;i,:3i) 146 2. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the 1 ~ - I, tj.. - Prophet Q0, sa id: "If a ma n sa ysto , ------------ a nother ma n: '0 you Jew' then cA JP JJ bea t him twenty times. If he sa ys: i '0 you effemina te' then bea t him - - - - - - twenty times. And whoever ha s :J [1] Mea ning, they a ba ndoned na rra ting from him. The Chapters On Legal Punishments 248 rela tionswith someone tha t isa Mahram then kill him." (Da'J) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of thisHadith except from this route. Ibra him bin Ismã'il wa s gra ded wea k in Ijadith. It ha sbeen reported from the Prophet through other routes; it ha sbeen reported from A]- Ba rd' bin 'Azib a nd Qurra h bin Iya sAl- Muza ni, tha t a ma n ma rried a previouswife of hisfa ther, so the Prophet ç ordered tha t he be killed. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to our compa nions. They sa y tha t whoever ha srela tionswith someone tha t isa Mahram a nd he knows, then he isto be killed. Ahma d sa id whoever ha srela tions with hismother then he isto be killed. Isba q sa id tha t whoever ha s rela tionswith someone who isa Mahram then he isto be killed. ot Lf i de :. :L Comments: In the light of thisna rra tion, if someone givesa n offensive a nd objectiona ble nickna me to a Muslim brother he ca n be punished under Isla mic La w. Ma rrying a step mother or other close rela tives(Maharim) is prohibited. Adultery isa n extremely disgusting a ct a nd a ca pita l offence. He who ma rries hisstep mother or fornica teswith other close rela tives, the punishment of 1-Iadd isnot a pplied on him, he iskilled. In a wa rding thispunishment there is no difference between ma rried or unma rried person, punishment isthe sa me a nd insta nt. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2. p. 339.) Chapter 30. What Has Been Related About At- Ta ¶zir (Unregulated Punishments) - (1 (r. 146 3. Abu Burda h bin Niya r The Chapters On Legal Punishments 249 na rra ted tha t the Messenger of - , - - ' ) "No Alla h ii sa id: one isto be la shed more tha n ten la shesexcept C for a lega l punishment a mong - - - Alla h'spunishments." (SaM/i) 'J [He sa id:] Ibn La hi'a h reported Ji :J ,1 thisHadith from Buka ir a nd he wa s - 1. "From mista ken in it. He sa id: - ' ./ 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Ja bir bin 11, 'Abdullãh, from hisfa ther, from the - - - - - Prophet ." Thisisa mista ke. U.0 Wha t iscorrect isthe na rra tion of Al- La ith bin Sa 'd. It should be: Y "Abdur- Ra hma n bin Jãbir bin . j . Ji 'Abdulläh from AbU Burda h bin , .i :- 3- - L4J 4UI Niya r, from the Prophet." [Abu 'Eisa sa id] ThisHadith is 0 - [Hasan] Gharib, we do not know of - - it except a sa na rra tion of Buka ir bin Al- Asha jj. The people of _Ub 1 JU] knowledge differ over At-Ta 'ztr, - , - a nd the best thing reported a bout At Ta zir is thisHadith LJI I - y*.iI IAA: ,JI :L ,JI - 4, - LU V•A: Comments: Thisna rra tion indica testha t no offender should be given a physica l punishment of more tha n ten la shesexcept if the offense he ha scommitted is one for which a 'Iadd" ha sbeen prescribed. The Chapters On Hunting 250 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful the Beneficent 16 . The Chapters On Hunting From The Messenger of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related About What Is Eaten From The Game Caught By Dogs And What Is Not Eaten 146 4. Abu Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha ni sa id: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! We a re a people who hunt.' He sa id: 'If you send your dog a nd you mentioned the Na me of Alla h upon it, a nd he ca tchessomething for you, then ea t it.' I sa id: 'Even if he killsit?' He sa id: 'Even if he killsit.' I sa id: 'We a re a people who shoot (a t ga me).' He sa id: 'Wha t you ca tch with your bow, then ea t it." He sa id: "Then I sa id: 'Indeed we a re a people who tra vel. We come a crossJews, Christia ns, a nd Zoroa stria ns, a nd we do not find vesselsother tha n theirs.' He sa id: 'If you do not find other tha n them, then wa sh them with wa ter, then ea t a nd drink from them." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from 'Adi bin kla tim. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Sahth]. 'A'idhulläh [bin 'Abdulla h] isAbu IdrisAl- Kha wlãni. [Abfl Tha 'la ba h Al- lie, t.Jt ()J 34 The Chapters On Hunting 251 4fl 'Ij. jI Khusha ni'sna me isJurthUm - a nd - . ,. ,, ' , , they sa y it isJurthum - bin Näshib. L - . J L - And they sa y it isIbn Qa is]. [ I :L JI -,4, [t.,a]:y •: AA :C 1JI oI, J~ Comments: A hunter who letshistra ined hunting dog loose a fter a ga me, mentioned the Na me of Alla h, a nd the dog brought the ca tch to hisma ster, it ca n be ea ten even when they kill the ga me. Most of the schola rshold tha t if the dog ea ts pa rt of the ca tch then it isprohibited to ea t it. 146 5. 'Adi bin Hätim na rra ted: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! We send our tra ined dogsto ca tch ga me for us.' He sa id: 'Ea t wha t it ca tchesfor you.' I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h, a nd if they kill it?' He sa id: 'Even if they kill it, a s long a sthey a re not a ccompa nied by some other dogsbesidesthem." He sa id: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! We hunt with the Mi'rãd.' 1' He sa id: 'Ea t of the ga me tha t the Mi'rãçl pierces, but wha tever is struck by itsbroa d side, then do not ea t it." (Sahih) (Another cha in) except tha t he sa id: "And he wa sa sked a bout the Mi'rad." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. J JI Li L L.UI JI Comments: o VV : L Asfor the litera l mea ning of Mi'rad, there isa difference of opinion in the expla na tion of thisword a mong the schola rs. According to Ima m Na wa wi it A sha rp edged piece of wood, or a piece of wood with a sha rp piece of iron a tta ched. The Chapters On Hunting 252 mea nsa thick a nd hea vy stick with a n iron bla de on one of itsendsor a n a rrow without a n iron hea d. Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About The Game Caught By A Zoroastrian's Dog 1466. Ja bir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted: "We ha ve been forbidden from the ga me ca ught by a Zoroa stria n's dog." (L)a'iJ) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadiTth is Gharib, we do not know of it except from thisroute. Thisis a cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge. They do not permit the ga me ca ught by the Zoroa stria n'sdog. Al- Qa sim bin Abi Ba zza h (one of the na rra tors) isAl- Qa sim bin Na fi' Al- Ma kki. 3 Lr U c, Comments: It isunla wful a nd prohibited to ea t the ga me hunted by the dogsof those non- Muslimswhose sla ughter isunla wful for Muslims, except tha t ca tch which isbrought a live to the ma ster, a nd a Muslim sla ughtersit by mentioning the Na me of Alla h. However if a Muslim let loose the dog of a non- Muslim, by mentioning the Na me of Alla h, the ca tch will be la wful to ea t. If a non- Muslim let loose a dog of a Muslim if the ga me will be unla wful to ea t, except the ca tch isbrought a live a nd a Muslim sla ughtersit in the Na me of Alla h. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi v.2. p. 341.) Chapter 3. What Has Been Related About The Game Caught By Falcons 146 7. 'Adi bin Ha tim na rra ted: "I a sked the Messenger of Alla h Ai a bout the ga me ca ught by a fa lcon. So he sa id: 'Wha t it ca tchesfor you, then ea t it." (Da'rJ) The Chapters On Hunting 253 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] We do not know of thisHadith except a sa na rra tion of Mujãlid from Ash- Sha 'bi. Thisis a cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. They do not see a ny ha rm in the ga me ca ught by a fa lcon or ha wk. Mujãhid sa id a bout Al-Buzah (fa lcons) tha t it isa bird tha t isused for hunting, it isone of the preda torswhich Alla h Most High mentioned: And what you have trained of predatorsJ11 This refersto the dogsa nd birdstha t a re used for hunting. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve permitted the ga me ca ught by fa lcons, even if they ha ve ea ten some of it. They sa id itstra ining only refersto it responding (to ca lls to retrieve). Some of them disliked it. Asfor the Fuqaha', most of them sa id it ca n be ea ten, even if the fa lcon a te from it. A I L y1 ro/ Comments: If a hunting dog ea tsa pa rt of the ca tch, in the view of schola rsit is prohibited a nd unla wful to ea t, but the ga me hunted by the birdsof prey is la wful to ea t, even if the hunting bird ea tsa pa rt of it. Chapter 4. (What Has Been Related)About A Man Who Shoots Some Game Then He Loses Sight Of It 146 8. 'Ad! bin Hãtim na rra ted: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! I shoot some ga me a nd then find my a rrow in it the next da y.' He sa id: 'If you know tha t your a rrow killed Z i; :3 - tA A1-Ma'idah 5:4. :Ji [ ] S Jt :3 i4 L :3 : 5 ; L5 The Chapters On Hunting 254 it, a nd you don't see a ny ma rksof preda tors, then ea t it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 1-Iasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. Shu'ba h reported this Hadi'th from Abü Bishr a nd 'Abdul- Ma lik bin Ma isa ra h, from Sa 'eed bin Juba ir, from 'AdI bin Ua tim [a nd from AbU Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha ni, a nd it issimila r]. And both of the Ahadith a re Sahih. jY L LJIL*LJJJ '- Cr -- .[Z LLLJLL- *; U, JWi Comments: In ca se a hunter shootsa n a rrow a nd it hitsthe ga me, but the ga me disa ppea rswith the a rrow, a nd the hunter isuna ble to find it, a nd if a fter one or two da yshe findsit dea d a nd he findshisa rrow in the body of the ga me, he recognizeshisa rrow a nd he issure tha t the prey wa skilled by hisa rrow, a nd tha t no other wild a nima l ha stouched it, it isla wful to ea t it. (Sharz Sahih Muslim & An-Nawawi v.2, . 142 a nd (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi v.2. p. 342.) - •r - i - i Chapter 5. 5. What Has Been - Related About One Who Shoots Some Game, Then He Finds It Dead In The Water 146 9. 'Ad! bin Hãtim na rra ted: "I a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout hunting, so he sa id: 'Mention Alla h'sNa me when you shoot your a rrow. Then, if you find it dea d, ea t from it, unlessyou found tha t it ha s fa llen in (some body of) wa ter. Then do not ea t it, for you do not know if the wa ter killed it, or your a rrow." (Sahih) The Chapters On Hunting 255 fl [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. L; W : V/SS:)I LJ k~J1 L LJJL, :iJ 4 LLS, ' çr Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About The Dog Eating From The Game 1470. 'AdI bin Ha tim na rra ted: "I a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout the ga me ca ught by a tra ined dog. He sa id: 'If you mention the Na me of Alla h when you send your tra ined dog, then ea t from wha t it ca tchesfor you. But if it ea tsfrom it, then do not ea t it, for he only ca ught it for himself.' I sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! Wha t do you sa y a bout when our dogsget mixed with other dogs.' He sa id: 'You only mentioned the Na me of Alla h over your dog, you did not mention it over the others." Sufya n sa id: "He disliked for him to ea t it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of [the people of knowledge a mong] the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others, rega rding hunted a nd sla ughtered a nima ls, when they fa ll in a body of wa ter: It isnot to be ea ten. Rega rding sla ughtered a nima ls, some of them sa id when the pha rynx iscut a nd then it fa llsin a body of wa ter a nd diesin it, then it isto be ea ten. Thisisthe view of The Chapters On Hunting 256 ['Abdulla h] Ibn A1- Muba ra k. The people of knowledge differed over the ca se of the dog when it ea tsfrom the ga me it ca ught. Most of the people of knowledge sa id when the dog ea tsfrom it then do not ea t it. Thisisthe view of Sufya n, 'Abdullãh bin A1- Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfi'i, Alma d a nd Islia q. Some of the people of knowledge, a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet ç a nd others, permitted ea ting it even if the dog a te from it. i J ;4 J51 .4;. H- - J51 ISI :L a flj JJi 'L$i 'j'U . OA:, Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About Game Killed By The Mir'ad 1471. 'Adi bin Hãtim na rra ted: "I a sked the Prophet a bout ga me killed by the Mir'açl. So he sa id: 'Wha t you kill by itssha rp edge then ea t it, a nd wha t you kill by its broa d side then, it wa skilled by something blunt." (aziz) Another cha in with simila r mea ning. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Sahih, a nd thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. - (vJ) (V ,3i) - t V i5I : L :3 - : - - U - - L LJi Comments: If the hunter issure tha t the prey died from the a rrow shoot before fa lling in the wa ter, it ca n be ea ten, but if it issuspected tha t the prey died a fter fa lling in the wa ter it should not be ea ten. (Minnat Al-Mun 'im v.3. p.303.) The Chapters On Hunting 257 4siI 4II,9.I Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About Slaughtering With Al-Marwah (Granite)'1 1472. JAbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted tha t a ma n from hispeople hunted a ra bbit or two a nd sla ughtered them with Marwah. Then he hung them up until he met the Messenger of Alla h , so he a sked him a bout tha t, a nd heç told him to ea t them. (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Muha mma d bin Sa fwa n, Rãfi', a nd 'Ad! bin Hãtim. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Some of the people of knowledge permitted sla ughtering with Marwah, a nd they did not see a ny ha rm in ea ting ra bbits. Thisisthe view of most of the people of knowledge. Some of them disliked ea ting ra bbits. The compa nionsof Ash- Sha 'bi conflicted in reporting thisIjadith. DãwUd bin AN Hind reported it from Ash- Sha 'bl, "from Muha mma d bin Sa fwa n." While 'Aim Al- Alwa l reported from Ash- Sha 'bi, "from Sa fwa n bin Muha mma d, or, Muha mma d bin Sa fwa n." Muha mma d bin Sa fwa n is more correct. Jäbir Al- Ju'fi reported it from Ash- Sha 'bi, "from Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh" a nd it issimila r to the na rra tion of Qa ta da h from Ash- Sha 'bi (no. 1472). Thisimpliestha t Ash- Sha 'bi reported it from a ll of ii j t.] L - (A 4JI) (A Zi,JI) [1J In Hãdi As-Sari Ibn Ha ja r sa ystha t it isa sha rp stone a fter which the mounta in a cross from Sa fa wa sna med. In Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi it isgiven the a dditiona l description of being "white." The Chapters On Hunting 258 4f l them. Muha mma d sa id: "The - - Hadith of Ash- Sha 'bi from Jãbir is ' ' J j not preserved." 5 I [T At I : Comments: Most Most schola rsa nd a ll Four A 'imnu2h sa y tha t ea ting ra bbit mea t isla wful, a nd it isa llowed to hunt it with a sha rp stone. (Sharh Muslim by An- Na wa wi v. 2. p.152 a nd (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi v. 2. p 343.) Chapter 9. What Has Been - L Lt - (°s Jl) Related About It Being Disliked To Eat Masbüraht11 ', 1473. Abu Ad- Da rdã' na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h - - - prohibited ea ting the Mujath- thamah, a nd it iswha t istra pped ) a nd killed by a rrows." (Ijasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Irba ç l bin Sa riya h, Ana s, Ibn 'Uma r, Ibn 'Abba s, Jãbir, a nd Abü Hura ira h. . - . [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] the Hadith of IJI [:J1 Abü Ad- Da rdã' isa Gha rib Hadith. - - - L5J . — 6. ji], i, [\°1 : ,L., OOr:C 'LJ"' L i [ o:: ft,-, [tVo:L] [oA: Lfl Ga me tha t istied or tra pped, a nd then killed. The Chapters On Hunting 259 Comments: Masbürah' a nd 'Mujath-thamah' istha t a nima l which istied for the purpose of ma king it a ta rget a nd it diesa sa result of Shooting. 1474. Umm Ha bIba h bint A1- 'Irbãd na rra ted from her fa ther: "On the - - - - - Da y Kha iba r, of the Messenger of Alla h prohibited ea ting the mea t of every preda tor tha t ha sca nine - - - - teeth, the mea t of every bird tha t ha sta lons, the mea t of the domestic 3 ; donkey, the Mujath-thamah, the - - - Khalisah, a nd from ha ving rela tions J5 ji with a pregna nt sla ve until she gives - - - ') t' ' LYJ L birth to wha t isin her womb." (Da'rJ) )tJ Muha mma d bin Ya hya sa id: "AbU " t ' L..' L5' 'Asirn wa sa sked a bout the Mujath- thamah a nd he sa id: "To ensna re a bird or something a nd then shoot - - Ji i2fl it." He wa sa sked a bout Khalisah, so he sa id: "(Prey) tha t a ma n finds with a wolf or a preda tor, then he ta kesit from him but it diesin his - - - / [' J'.j ha nd before it ca n be sla ughtered." LY •: - * v/:, - 1 4- y- ij l] iI - \o:JI Comments: It isprohibited to use a tied a nima l or a living thing a sa ta rget for pra ctice or pla y, beca use it ca usesextra pa in to the a nima l a nd a la wful mea t iswa sted since it isnot sla ughtered. Ha ving sexua l rela tionswith a pregna nt sla ve woma n isprohibited. 'Khalisah' isprohibited beca use it diesbefore it is sla ughtered. 1475. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The : - tVo Messenger of Alla h prohibited - - - - - - - Jl __ ta king a living thing a sa shooting - - - - - ta rget." (aiiz) JL : [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - Hasan Sahih. [Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of . 1 JU] knowledge]. The Chapters On Hunting 26 0 4 .[itiL] , 4. V : . L 4i j I 3U. AV: Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About Slaughtering The Fetus ) [. t.] - (\. 1,.JI) 1476 . AN Weed na rra ted tha t th Prnnl .pt ,14C cc.irl. "Qh ui i nh ta rngy the fetusis(a chieved by) the : ..L sla ughtering of itsmother." (Sahih) : [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - thistopic from Jãbir, AbU Uma ma h, AbU Ad- Da rda ', a nd AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] This HadithisHasan [Sahih]. J [:J] It ha sbeen reported from AN!I jIJ1 -)LJ ;ii Li Weed through routesother tha n , thisone. And thisisa cted upon 1 1 - Li a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions - - - - - - - - of the Prophet a nd others. It is IiI ji I i 51 iI .. the view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ibn Al- Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfii, Ahma d, a nd Isha q. Abu Al- Wa ddãk's(a iWt, 3J JI na rra tor in the cha in) na me isJa br bin Na wf. J U , * \ VV: 3L- I [Vt4.A: JJI] I.i i, [AA:C -' [V IRA: L YY c\ /A: —531 I,J.3I1 .jjJj Comments: Al-Janin' mea nsfetusor embryo, here in thisna rra tion it mea nsa ba by tha t isstill in the mother'swomb. With the exception of Ima m AbU Ha nlfa h, a ll other A 'immah, Compa nionsof the Prophet Oig followersof the Compa nions, a nd a lmost a ll the schola rsa gree a nd support thisview; tha t if a pregna nt a nima l issla ughtered, there isno need to sla ughter the ba by a nima l sepa ra tely, it will be considered sla ughtered with the mother. Imãm AbU The Chapters On Hunting 26 1 Yüsuf a nd Ima m Muha mma d a lso support thisof view, with the condition the fetusiscompletely formed. (See for deta ils(Tuhfat A1-Ahwadhi v. 2. p.1344- 345.) Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat Anything That QJ J Possesses Canine Teeth Or ( Talons 1477. AbU Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha ni -1 ti. - tvv na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h - - prohibited (ea ting) eve ly preda tor possessing ca nine teeth." (Another cha in) with simila r. I J :J jLJ [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. AbU IdrisAl- Kha wlãni'sna me is'A'idhullãh bin 'Abdullãh. -, - [ L) L ) . &r . [J LJI js L JI-9 Comments: All wild a nima lsha ving fa ngsa nd ca nineslike lion, cheeta h, or wolf etc., a re included in thisca tegory. It isprohibited to ea t their mea t. 1478. Jãbir na rra ted: "On the Da y of Kha iba r, the Messenger of Alla h prohibited ea ting domestica ted donkeys, the mea t of mules, every preda tor tha t possessesca nine teeth, a nd every bird tha t possesses ta lons." (Sahih) :35 - VA :[I1 L L* The Chapters On Hunting 26 2 [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h, Al- -' JS- 'Irbãd bin Sa riya h, a nd Ibn 'Abba s. . L , [:J1] [: 3] i &P ryr /r:j-,i .[rt: L] , [V:r] [v:L] Comments: Birdsha ving ta lonslike the kite, vulture, fa lcon, ha wk, etc., a re included in thisca tegory, a nd ea ting their mea t isunla wful. 1479. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: :i - "The Prophet prohibited every - - .,.p ,. ..L ,.c • preda tor tha t possessesca nine teeth." (Hasan) . [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - -, .LJl)LL Ijasan. Thisisa cted upon - - J a ccording to most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions - , of the Prophet a nd others. c' ? Thisisthe view of 'Abdulläh bin Al- Mubãra k, Ash- Shäfi'i, Abma d, - - - , a nd Isha q. '-' - -fr -'- .jL j i 01 -9jj srr: Comments: According to the view of Ima m AbU Ha nifa h, Shäfi'l, Ahma d a nd other schola rs, ea ting the mea t of wild a nima lsha ving ca ninesa nd birdswith ta lons, isnot la wful. In the view of Ima m Ma lik it isa bomina ble a nd disliked but not unla wful. (Sharh SahTh Muslim v.2. p. 146.) In view of Ibn Ra slän, Qurtubi a nd othersea ting their mea t isla wful. (Tuizfat Al-A hwadhi v.2. p. 346.) The Chapters On Hunting 263 Chapter 12. What Has Been Related About: Whatever Is Cut From Something Living, Then It Is Dead Flesh 1480. AbU Wa qid Al- La ithi na rra ted: "The Prophet ca me to A]- Ma dina h a nd they were in the ha bit of cutting the humpsoff of the ca melsa nd cutting the buttocks from the sheep. He sa id: "Wha tever iscut from a n a nima l while it isa live, then it isdea d flesh." (Hasan) (Another cha in) with simila r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. We do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Za id bin Asla m. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. AbU Wa qid Al- La ithi's na me isAl- Hãrith bin 'Awl. Comments: AV1: Any cut off limb of a n a nima l isunla wful for ea ting, beca use a fter a mputa tion, the limb becomeslifelessa nd resemblesa corpse. Before the a dvent of Isla m, Ara bsused to cut off the limbsof a nima lsfor ea ting, like humpsof the ca mels a nd rump of ra msetc., a nd used some pa rtsa smedicinesto hea l wounds. In thisna rra tion, the Prophet prohibited such a pra ctice. Chapter 13. (What Has Been Related)About Slaughtering At The Neck And Throat 1481. Abu Al- 'Usha ra ' na rra ted from hisfa ther tha t he sa id: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! Is [t.- t] - (' The Chapters On Hunting 26 4 there no sla ughtering except upon the neck a nd the throa t?' He sa id: 'If you sta b itsthigh it would be a ccepted of you." (DaTJ) Ahma d bin Ma ni' (one of the na rra tors) sa id: "Ya zid bin Hãrün sa id: 'Thisisin ca sesof necessity." [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Rãfi' bin Kha dij. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadtth is Gharib, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Ua mma d bin Sa la ma h, a nd we do not know of Abü A1- 'Usha ra ' reporting other tha n thisHadith from hisfa ther. They differ a bout the na me of AbU Al- 'Usha ra ', some of them sa id his na me isUsa ma h bin Qihta m. they a lso sa id [hisna me is] Ya sãr bin Ba rz, a nd they sa y; bin Ba lz, a nd they sa y hisna me is'Uta rid [a ttributing him to hisgra ndfa ther]. A4J.0 L5S L L0- 11 r: jt JL, Y A YO: Z , ):iJl l $) JJs j-1 :' Comments: Lii , A ca mel issla ughtered from the upper pa rt of the chest a nd below the throa t, wherea sa ll other a nima lsa re sla ughtered from the throa t. Thisisrecommended for the sla ughter of a ca mel but if the ca mel goeswild a t the time of sla ughtering, it isa llowed to sla ughter it from a ny pa rt of itsbody. The rea l purpose isto dra in the blood out of itsbody. (TufatAl-Ahwadhtv.2. p.347 .) Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About Killing Geckos 1482. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t 5__; :—tM the Messenger of Alla h 5i sa id: "Whoever killsa gecko in one The Chapters On Hunting 265 strike, he ha ssuch a nd such rewa rd, a nd if he killsit on the second strike, he will ha ve such a nd such rewa rd, a nd if he killsit on the third strike, then he ha ssuch a nd such rewa rd." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud, Sa 'd, 'Aisha h, a nd Umm Sha nk. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abü Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. - - - ' U.JI] [rA: _L...] [tY./\.L - fl Comments: It isrecommended to kill the gecko with the first strike otherwise it esca pes. He who killsit with the first strike getsone hundred rewa rdsa nd he who kills it with second or third getslessrewa rdsa ccordingly. In other na rra tions, the rewa rd for killing with the first strike isseventy. Therefore, it ca n be inferred tha t the number of rewa rdsisnot fixed a t one hundred or seventy, it ismerely to show the va stnessof the rewa rd. Chapter 15. What Has Been [t. - t. 1 I'd L — ( a Related About Killing Snakes 1483. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h jgy, sa id: "Kill snakes, and kill Dhu-Tufyatain a nd Al-A btar,121 beca use they blind the sight a nd ca use a bortionsof fetuses. " (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud, 'Aisha h, AbU Hura ira h, a nd Sa hl bin Sa 'd. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [1] A sna ke with two stripeson itsba ck. [2] A sna ke with a very short ta il. tAr ]J ])) ] J,L jli :J]i L.. r [:j] The Chapters On Hunting 26 6 Hasan Sahih. LLJ I Jtd It ha sbeen reported from Ibn 'Uma r, from AbU Luba ba h tha t a fter tha t, the Prophet ij prohibited killing sna kestha t a re ----------- - - inha biting one'shome. It ha sbeen reported from Ibn 'Uma r, from Za id bin Al- Kha tta b a swell. 'Abdulla h bin Al- Mubãra k sa id "It 39 isonly disliked to kill sna keswhen - - -. - the sna ke issma ll like a piece of Ji silver a nd not wriggling in the e : jW I J Lfl , i rr: rV: ] [cA: A:C [t: [otA: Comments: - There a re ma ny kindsof sna kes. Some of them a re extremely poisonousa nd their bite ca n ca use insta nt dea th, othersca n a ffect the eyesight a nd ma y ca use blindness. The bite of some sna kes ma y a lso ca use a bortion. Keeping in view the da ma gesca used by them, it ha sbeen recommended to kill them. (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi v. p.348.) 1484. AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudri - :L ti. - i At na rra ted tha t the Messenger of - - - - - , Alla h sa id: "Indeed there a re othersinha biting your homes. So :iw, 41 3 : j 1. yell a t them three times(to lea ve). If you see a ny of them a fter tha t, i- - .'- U- ç '-i Lj) then kill them." (Sahih) ; ----- -- '- [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Thisishow - - - - 'Uba idulla h bin 'Uma r reported thisHadith: from Sa ifi from Abü Sa 'eed. Mãlik bin Ana sreported thisHadith from Sa ifi from AbU J LUA j As- Sã'ib the freed sla ve of Hisha m - - - - - LLJI l Y L)Y bin Zuhra h, from AbU Sa 'eed [from the Prophet jeqfl, a nd there is L5J •[ ] a story a long with the Hadith. - - - (Another cha in) simila r to the .a iJl - - - - The Chapters On Hunting 26 7 4 na rra tion of Mãlik. j7 • r1: 1' , VVAV1/ L Comments: The event tha t ha sbeen referred to in thisna rra tion isgiven in deta il in SahFh Muslim (See Minnah Al-Mun'am v.3. p. 479. a nd Sharh Muslim & An-Na wawi v.2. p. 235) The summa ry of thisevent isgiven hereunder. It wa sthe occa sion of the Ba ttle of Trench. A young ma n who wa snewly ma rried sought permission from the Prophet ; a nd went home. There he found hiswife sta nding a t the door of the house. She told him tha t a sna ke ha sentered their house. He went in a nd killed the sna ke by piercing it with hisla nce. When he wa sgoing to throw it out of the house it slipped from the la nce a nd dropped on the young ma n. He died there a nd then. The na rra tion of Sahih Muslim a lso hintstha t sometimesthese sna kesa re Jinns. : I tM :jWL fl ' J :j1 , 3 LcY 4-' or. : L.Ji j -,-1, L.4] Comments: There isdifference of opinion a mong the schola rsin killing sna kes. Some people of knowledge sa y tha t every kind of sna ke should be killed immedia tely when a nd where it isseen. Some otherssa y tha t the sna kesliving in residentia l housesshould be wa rned before killing. 1485. Abu La ilã na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When a sna ke a ppea rsin your dwellingsthen sa y to it: 'We a sk you - by the covena nt of Nub a nd by the covena nt of Sula imãn bin Dãwüd - tha t you do not ha rm us.' If it returns, then kill it." (Da/) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is -Iasan Gharib, we do not know of it a sa na rra tion of Thäbit Al- Buna ni except with thisroute to Ibn AN La ila . The Chapters On Hunting 26 8 Chapter 16 . What Has Been - Related About Killing Dogs 1486 . 'Abdulla h bin Mugha ffa l 1 : i- - na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "If it were not tha t : dogswere pa rt of a na tion a mong ji ) the na tions then I would order - - - -. - Jj JL9 - ..J .Jt. tha t a ll of them be killed. So kill every one of them tha t isa ll bla ck." (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - - - , - L i thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Jãbir, ~j I Abu Ra fi', a nd AbU Ayyub. - - [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadtth of - •'Y-' L5L' 'U c.cL 'ji 'Abdullãh bin Mugha ffa l isa Hasan I JUl Sahih Hadith In some Hadiths it ha sbeen reported tha t the a ll bla ck ) dog isa Shaitãn. The Bahim bla ck - -- - - I I L) dog isthe one tha t doesnot ha ve a ny white in it. Some of the people Liii U2 of knowledge disliked using the a ll bla ck dog for hunting. A , - - - - - LY L7 ) , tAo: L.J, r: I, ['oVY: L....l -, [\AA:L] , a .iJI J. Comments: y - Angelsha te dogs, therefore, keeping dogswithout a ny genuine rea son a nd need isnot a llowed. There a re some genuine needswhen it isnecessa ry to keep the dogs; therefore, it ha snot been a llowed to kill a ll kindsof dogs. Chapter 17. (What Has Been Related About)How Much Is Deducted from the Reward Of One Who Keeps A Dog 1487. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h Qt sa id: "Whoever keepsa dog" — or: I.;] 171 —(w . Jo L (\v Zfl) -UAY The Cha ptersOn Hunting 269 "a cquiresa dog" — "neither for hunting nor to gua rd livestock, then two Qird ' tL 11 a re deducted from hisrewa rd, da ily." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdulla h bin Mugha ffa l, Abü Hura ira h, a nd Sufyãn bin Abi Zuha ir. [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. And it ha sbeen reported tha t the Prophet sa id: "or a fa rm dog." :JI J JS L Lii . J .L....4 \3V: ._L..., oAt: 4L * - J. jAj - .[o V1:C Yrr: J] I :L] Comments: The a ngelsof mercy ha te dogsa nd do not enter tha t house where there a re dogs. Asa result, the resident of the house isdeprived of the blessingsof Alla h. Therefore, keeping dogsin houseswithout a genuine ca use should be a voided. 1488. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The L- : 4 - i AA Messenger of Alla h ordered killing dogs, except for the hunting - - -, - - dog, or the dog tha t gua rds livestock." It wa ssa id to him: "AbU U :4.1 Jj :J1 .L4 IS l Hura ira h would sa y: or a fa rm -. -- - - dog' so he (Ibn 'Uma r) sa id: "AbU J1 :3Lai . J. :) [t.] Hura ira h ha d a fa rm." (Sahih) - , • [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. . u Jul 3L, LJ~J J1 /t L 'o V\: [11 Qirat isnorma lly used to refer to a weight tha t isa pproxima tely 1/16th of a Dirha m. The English word "ca ra t" a nd itsusa ge a re rela ted. In rela tion to rewa rds, it isa lso sa id to be much grea ter in size. The Chapters On Hunting 270 4 Comments: It ishuma n na ture tha t a ma n triesto collect a ll informa tion concerning his profession a nd interests. AbU Hura ira h wa sa fa rmer by profession so he ha d more informa tion a bout the issuesof fa rmers. 1489. 'Abdulläh bin Mugha ffa l na rra ted: "I wa sone of those who held up the bra nchesfrom the tree a wa y from the fa ce of the Messenger of Alla h while he wa sdelivering the Khubah sa ying: 'If it were not tha t dogswere a na tion a mong na tions, then I would order tha t they be killed. So kill every one a mong them tha t isa ll bla ck. There isno one inha biting a home in which they keep a dog but their deedsa re decrea sed by one Qira!every da y - except for a hunting dog, or a fa rm dog, or a sheep dog." (aiiz) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom Al- Ha sa n from 'Abdulla h bin Mugha ffa l, from the Prophet . 43L JA L L,.JI ) ).cI Att: j)L&. c,.. 1490. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h; sa id: - - - - "Whoever a cquiresa dog - with 4 : ii the exception of a dog to gua rd - - - - - - - - - - - - livestock, a hunting dog, or a fa rm dog — ea ch da y a Qira; isdeducted from hisrewa rd." (Hasan) - - - - - - - - - [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] thisHadith is :Jt HasanSahih. J5 j- It ha sbeen reported tha t 'Atã' bin - - - AN Ra ba b permitted keeping a I J L] The Chapters On Hunting 271 dog even if the ma n only ha d one - sheep. Isa q bin Ma nUr na rra ted tha t to us(sa ying): "a jja j bin : ) Muha mma d na rra ted tha t to us , , - from Ibn Jura ij from 'Ata '." 0L J 315 3j J~i UL - L- Al : )i Chapter 18. (What Has Been Related)About Slaughtering With Reeds And The Like U1 .J1 - (\A (\A Ziii) j R JJ 1491. Räfi' bin Kha dij na rra ted: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! We expect to meet the enemy tomorrow a nd we ha ve no knives.' 11 So the Prophet sa id: 'Aslong a sit ca usesblood to flow, a nd Alla h'sNa me ha sbeen mentioned over it, then ea t it, provided it wa snot done with a tooth or na il. And I will tell you why: Asfor the tooth it isa bone, a nd a sfor the na il it isthe knife of the Ethiopia ns." (ahiz) (Another cha in) from Rãfi' bin Kha dij [ma y Alla h be plea sed with him] from the Prophet a nd it is simila r, but (the na rra tor) did not mention in it: "Aba ya h, from his fa ther" a nd thisismore correct. 'Aba ya h hea rd from Ra fi'. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge, they did not think tha t a tooth or bone could be used for sla ughtering. 113 Thiscould mea n tha t: When they meet the enemiesa nd it ha ppenstha t they ha ve a mongst the spoils, a nima lsto sla ughter. It could a lso mea n tha t: they needed to sla ughter a nima lsto ea t for strength to fa ce the enemies. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi) The Chapters On Hunting 272 oo*:C d- L;A 3iJ Comments: Physica l strength a nd energy isrequired in fighting, a nd the mea t isa source of strength a nd energy. The source of mea t isa nima ls, so they a re sla ughtered to meet the needsof energy a nd power. It ha sbeen ordered to sla ughter them with sha rp knives. The purpose of thisorder isto ca use them lesspa in. Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About Camels, Cows, and Sheep, When They Flee And Become Wild: Are They Shot With An Arrow Or Not? 1492. Räfi' [bin Kha dij] na rra ted: "We were with the Prophet on a journey when the ca mel tha t belonged to some people ra n a wa y a nd they did not ha ve a horse. So a ma n shot it with a n a rrow a nd Alla h stopped it. The Messenger of Alla h j W sa id: 'Of these bea sts there a re some tha t a re a swild a s wild a nima ls. So if one of them doesthis, then trea t it simila rly." (Sahih) (Another cha in) from RAfi' bin N~ha dlj from the Prophet a nd it issimila r, but (the na rra tor) did not mention in it "Aba ya h from his fa ther," (a na rra tor in the cha in) a nd thisismore correct. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. Simila rly it wa sreported by Shu'ba h from Sa 'eed bin Ma sruq a sin the na rra tion of Sufya n. t.1 t - t4.j L J. II I Ij )ii (SI) 'y j j Oj) U~J r: Li L .Ji The Chapters On Hunting 273 Comments: Those domestic a nima lswhich a re pa nicky a nd try to run a wa y a nd esca pe from their ma sters, they should be hunted like ga me, a nd if they die before they a re ca ptured due to excessive dra ina ge of blood, they a re considered sla ughtered. (See for deta ilsAl-Mughni v.13. p. 291. a nd (Tuhfat Al-A iwadhi v.2. p.352.) The Chapters On Sacrifices In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 17. The Chapters On The Sacrifices From The Messenger Of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Slaughtering 1493. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "A huma n doesno a ction from the a ctionson the Da y of Nazr more beloved to Alla h then spilling blood. On the Da y of Judgement, it will a ppea r with itshorns, a nd ha ir, a nd hooves, a nd indeed the blood will be a ccepted by Alla h from where it isreceived before it even fa llsupon the ea rth, so let your hea rtsdelight in it." (Da'J) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Imra n bin Husa in a nd Za id bin Arqa m. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. We do not know of it a sa na rra tion of Hishãm bin 'Urwa h except through thisroute. Abu Al- Mutha nna 's(a na rra tor in the cha in) na me isSula imãn bin Ya zid, Ibn AN Fuda ik reportsfrom him. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] It ha sbeen reported tha t the Prophet sa id a bout the Udhi)yah: "For the one who sla ughtersit there isa good 274 —; (v (oi) The Chapters On Sacrifices 275 merit for every ha ir" a nd it ha s been reported tha t he sa id: "for its horns." fl jj * L L.s * 4 4_ [r'TV: &,-L. J :ç.5.JIJ r- rv '>- :r Comments: In the view of the people of knowledge, sa crifice isa n empha sized Sunnah a nd lea ving it, in spite of ha ving the a bility to perform it, ishighly disa pproved. Abu Ba kr, 'Uma r, Bilãl, Ibn Ma s'Ud, Sa 'eed bin Musa yya b, 'Alqa ma h, Aswa d, 'Ata , Ash- Sha fi'i, Ahma d, a nd Isha q ha ve the sa me view, tha t thisisa n empha sized Sunnah. Ima m Ra bi'a h, Mãlik, Ath- Tha wri, A]- Awã'i, Al- La ith a nd AbU Ha nifa h describe it a sa n obliga tion. (Al- M ug hni v . 13. p.360.) Empha tic ordersfor performing thisSunnah show itssuperiority a nd excellence. Chapter 2. What Has Been j i] t - ( Related About Sacrificing Two - - - Male Sheep ) I 1494. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h sla ughtered two horned ma le sheep which were mostly white. He sla ughtered them with hisha nd a nd mentioned Alla h'sNa me, a nd he said 'Allahu Akbar,' a nd put his foot on their sides." (Sahi h) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, 'Aisha h, AbU Hura ira h, Jãbir, AbU AyyUb, AbU Ad- Da rdã', AbU Rãfi', Ibn 'Uma r, a nd AbU Ba kra h [a swell]. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadi th i s Hasan Sahi h. 000 : [VSO: b y.11, - , [- i .J] [\ : ii : The Chapters On Sacrifices 276 4l .[\oy. : L L] Comments: Thisna rra tion showsthe wa y the sa crifice isca rried out. La y the a nima l of sa crifice on your left fa cing the Ka bah, put your right leg on itsthighsa nd hold the mouth tightly to keep the throa t tight, a nd sla ughter with the right ha nd mentioning the Na me of Alla h a loud, tha t is" In the Na me of Alla h, Alla h is Grea test" Remember tha t the knife used for sla ughtering must be very sha rp. Chapter 3. What Has Been - (r Related About Slaughtering (Offering Sacrifices)On Behalf Of The Deceased - 1495. Ha na sh na rrra ted tha t 'All used to sla ughter two ma le sheep, 1 ti- : one for the Prophet a nd the -- - .- - - - other for himself. When thiswa s : mentioned to him he sa id: "He .- - - - ordered me to" - mea ning the Prophet j —"so I will never lea ve :Ji i j1 - it." (Da'f) - - -- - 'Eisa [Abu sa id:] ThisHadith is - - Gha rib, we do not know of it except !- LL 1 Jli1 from the na rra tion of Sha nk. - - - • - Some of the people of knowledge - - - - - - ha ve permitted sla ughtering on beha lf of the decea sed, a nd some of them did not think tha t one could - -- - - sla ughter on their beha lf. 'Abdulla h bin Al- Mubãra k sa id: "To me it is - - - U0 '- recommended tha t one give in cha rity on their beha lf a nd not 3 4 sla ughter on their beha lf. And if he - were to sla ughter, then he doesnot ea t a ny of it, but givesit a ll in :i cha rity." [Muha mma d sa id: "All bin I - - - Al- Ma dini sa id: 'It ha sbeen I 4 3 reported by other tha n Sha nk." - I a sked him: "Wha t isAbul- Ha sna 'sna me?" But he did not know it. Muslim sa id: "Hisna me is Al- Ha sa n."] The Chapters On Sacrifices 277 4 'JL, Yr' /:ç .S.Jl yo Comments: Sa crificing on beha lf of a decea sed person isnot proven from a ny a uthentic na rra tion. Since the Prophet performed a sa crifice on beha lf of the Muslim Ummah, a nd dea d a nd a live, a ll a re included in the Ummah, therefore, some people a llow sa crificing on beha lf of decea sed people. It isa lso not proven tha t a ll of the mea t of the sa crifice performed on beha lf of the Ummah wa sgiven in cha rity, a nd distributed a mong the poor. (TuzfatAl-Awadhi v. 2. p. 354.) Chapter 4. (What Has Been t [) t.J L - ( Related About)What Is I) Recommended To Slaughter (As Sacrifice) 1496 . Abü Sa 'eed A1- Khudri l - na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h - - , - - U . sla ughtered a horned ma le ra m of fine pedigree, (a round) his mouth wa sbla ck, a nd hislegswere bla ck, a nd (a round) hiseyeswa s - - '1 J '' '- ' JY) black."(Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib, we do not know of it except from the - na rra tion of Ha fsbin Ghiya th. - - - - (SJ L ro: fl\/V:LJI c:- '- .i.0 4 9 . rA: - 4, V1: \°1.V: Comments: It seemstha t some people think tha t a ca stra ted ma le a nima l isnot a pproved for sa crifice. Thisview isnot correct. One a uthentic na rra tion (AbU DãwUd mentionstwo ca stra ted ra ms). Chapter 5. What Is Not 'J t. .Jt - (a Allowed For Slaughtering (As - Sacrifice) 1497. Al- Ba rd' bin 'Azib na rra ted i- : ) ti. - 1AV a Marfu' na rra tion (from the Prophet k,), sa ying: "A crippled - "- The Chapters On Sacrifices 278 a nima l whose limp isobviousisnot to be sla ughtered a ssa crifice, nor a n a nima l with a ba d eye whose blindnessisobvious, nor a sick a nima l whose sicknessisobvious, nor a n ema cia ted a nima l tha t ha s no ma rrow (in itsbones)." (Sahih) (Another cha in) from the Prophet with simila r mea ning. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sazih, we do not know of it except through the na rra tion of 'Uba id bin Fa irtiz from Al- Ba rd'. ThisIjadith isa cted upon a ccording to people of knowledge. L L )ij i- trV1: cjLJij 'U:- Comments: Four defectsha ve been mentioned in thisna rra tion ma king a ny a nima l tha t ha sa ny of these defectsunla wful for sa crifice. All the people of knowledge a gree on thispoint. Actua lly the sa crifice isa demonstra tion of love a nd tha nksto Alla h from Hissla ve, tha t He ma de the a nima l under hiscontrol, therefore, a hea lthy a nd a dmira ble a nima l should be selected for sa crifice. Chapter 6 . What Is Disliked L - 0 For Slaughtering (In Sacrifice) 1498. 'All bin AN Ta lib sa id: "The tii. - I BA Messenger of Alla h ordered - - tha t we check the eyesa nd ea rs, : LJjL ) : a nd not to sla ughter the Muqabalah, nor the Mudãbarah, nor the Sharqa', nor the Kharqa" [-- -i 311 ZJt j. (Da'if) - -- - - - - - (Another cha in) from 'Au - , from - - - The Chapters On Sacrifices 279 the Prophet a nd it issimila r, but he a dded: "The Muqabalah is the one whose ea rsha ve been severed, the Mudabarah is the one with the sidesof itsea rscut off, a nd the Sharqa' is one with itsea rssplit, a nd the Kharqa' is the one whose ea rsha ve a hole pierced through them." [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Shura ih bin An- Nu'ma n As- Sã'idl isfrom Al- KUfa h [a nd he isone of the compa nions of 'All]. Shura ih bin Al- Kind! Al- KUfI Al- Qa di'sKunyah is AN Umma yya h, [a nd he reported from 'All]. Shura ih bin Hãni' isfrom Al- KUfa h, a nd Hãni' wa sa Compa nion (of the Prophet while a ll of them a re a mong the compa nionsof 'All, living during the sa me era . [And hissa ying: "tha t we check" mea nsto look a nd see if they a re norma l.] JI I1 L ft . . d 5 5L ii - - 31 : LiJ L 3 :J kJj JL £Jj tVV: bL UI,TTt /:L>JI • oA: vv/ :U,UJl Comments: Sa crifice of a defective a nima l isunla wful a nd the selection of a n a nima l with mutila ted ea rsor with broken a leg etc., isnot a pproved. There isa difference of opinion on shortened ea rs(See for deta ilsAl-Mughni v. 13. p.37 0.) The Chapters On Sacrifices 280 Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About The Jadha' 11 Among Sheep For Slaughtering 1499. Abu Kibãsh na rra ted: "I brought a Jadha' sheep to Al- Ma dina h (for sa le) but it rema ined with me. I sa w Abü Hura ira h a nd I a sked him a bout it, so he sa id: 'I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: "The best ma le" - or - "fema le Uiyah istha t from the Jadha' sheep." He sa id: "So the people took note of tha t (they beca me interested in buying)." (DaiJ) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abbãs, Umm Bilãl bin Hilãl from her fa ther, Ja bir, 'Uqba h bin 'Amir, a nd a ma n from the Compa nionsof the Prophet . [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abü Hura ira h isa [Hasan] Gharib Ijadith. Thisha sbeen reported from AbU Hura ira h in Ma wquf form. ['Uthma ri bin Wa qid isIbn Muha mma d bin Ziya d bin 'Abdulläh bin 'Uma r bin A]- Kha ttãb]. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. The Jadha' sheep is a ccepta ble for Uiiyah. i4h [L4 - (V - (Vz.;i *iia , '- '- ' r1- 5 * / - .-1 .t4J JJlJ L ,, L . .p &P :,LJl JIS..JI Li -, ,L..] [r\ro:: ] . J5 J) I, D) 01~ : Lq t'J See the expla na tion a fter no. 1500, a nd a lso no. 621. The Chapters On Sacrifices 281 Comments: The Jadha' sheep isa ccepta ble for sa crifice but the Thaniyyah isbetter. In the view of most of the people, one yea r a nd a bove isbest for the sa crifice, but a hea lthy la mb of six monthsisa ccepta ble. 1500. 'Uqba h bin 'Amir na rra ted - o. . tha t the Messenger of Alla h - -, - ga ve him sheep to distribute a mong I hisCompa nionsa sa sa crifice. I J, u : There rema ined a young ma le kid - - - -. - - - or a young billy goa t, so I L5 mentioned tha t to the Messenger '-'-' ,I 'Sa crifice of Alla h a nd he sa id: it for yourself." (Sa zih) Wa kI' sa id: "The Jadha' a mong L))5 LJI JI : JU sheep isseven or six months." [AbU 3 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith isHasan Sahth. Through routesother tha n this, it ha sbeen reported tha t 'Uqba h bin 'Amir sa id: "The J :3i Prophet e i - - - - - - - sa crificia l a nima lsa nd I wa sleft with a Jadha', so I a sked the L . J Prophet ç a bout it a nd he sa id: - - - - - - 'Sa crifice it for yourself." ..i. : ) (Another cha in) with thisHadith. JI JiI fiJI J L ~JI JI -,.4, JWI i . 5IiJI rL - OOtV: Comments: 'Atood' isone yea r old hea lthy goa t, a nd in view of Ibn Ba ta l, five monthsold isAtood. 'Jaddy' isa one yea r old ma le goa t. The Chapters On Sacrifices 282 Chapter 8. [What Has Been r-. i ' i - (A Related About] Sharing In The Udhiyah (Sacrifice) (A 1501. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "We ) - • were with the Messenger of Alla h on a journey when the (Da y of) - ft , ft -• - JA - Adha ca me, so we sha red seven for 441 . a cow a nd ten for a ca mel." - -- - - - (Hasan) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AN Al- Asha dd Al- Asla mI, from his Ji fa ther, from hisgra ndfa ther, a nd [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of ici Ibn 'Abba sisa Hasan Gharib l 1 j- Hadith we do not know of it except through the na rra tion of Al- - - . - - Fa d! bin Müsã. - ft LS JA ;3 a JL, L -L -4, [.,. L.41 -.41 jj L5Y '.---'- y: C- j LJ. rr\: i, [U/r:i-i]o- 1502. Ja bir na rra ted: "We performed the Nazr (Sa crifice) with the Messenger of Alla h jo, a t Al- Huda ibiyya h: A ca mel for seven (persons) a nd a cow for seven (persons)." (ahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others. It is the view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ibn A1- Mubãra k, Ash- Sha fi'I, A1:ima d, a nd Isba q. Isba q sa id: "A ca mel is a ccepta ble for ten (persons) a s well." And he used the Hadith of Ibn 'Abba sa sproof. L :Lji •- - 'L The Chapters On Sacrifices 283 4I 39.1 flA: ... .il'I l- L >J Al / Y : Comments: According to the view of most of the people of knowledge, seven personsca n sha re a ca mel or cow for sa crifice. All Four A 'immah support thispoint of view. - Chapter 9. Regarding A "I j i ii (t Sacrificial Anima l With A Stump Horn Or Ear ( I) [Ij i 1503. Huja yya h bin 'Ad! na rra ted, : — 'o • r 'All sa id: 'A cow isfor seven.' I -- - - - sa id: 'And if it isgivesbirth?' He sa id: 'Then sla ughter itsoffspring ii :j' 44- with it.' I sa id: 'Wha t if it isla me?' He sa id: 'When it ha srea ched the :Ji iJ 3i :Ji pla ce of the ritua l.' 1 I sa id: 'Wha t .ii_Li I i :3G, .:.>iu :J if it ha sa broken horn?' He sa id: - -. - - 'There isno ha rm. We were ordered' - or - 'The Messenger of -. - . - - - - • Ll Alla h ordered us, to check the two eyesa nd the two ea rs." (Ijasan) . 2J [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. - - - - - [AbU 'EisA sa id:] Sufya n Ath- Tha wri ha sreported it from Sa la ma h bin Kuha il. j~ rA Y V /V Comments: If a n a nima l for sa crifice ispregna nt a nd givesbirth to a ca lf, it should be sla ughtered with the a nima l. Ima m Shãfi'i supportsthisview, but in the view of Imãm AbU Ha nifa h, the ca lf ca n be given a live to some needy a nd poor person. If it issla ughtered with the a nima l, a tonement will be pa id for it. (Al- Mughniv. 13 p. 37 5.) 1504. 'All na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h ; prohibited •- • -, • - • - - tha t a n a nima l with a n A'dab E l l Or, the pla ce of itssla ughtering, mea ning; then it ma y be sla ughtered. The Chapters On Sacrifices 284 (stump) horn or ea r should be sla ughtered a sa sa crifice.' (one of the na rra tors) sa id: "So I mentioned thisto Sa 'eed bin Al- Musa yya b a nd he sa id: 'The A'dab istha t which equa lsha lf or more tha n tha t." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 31 J :J :U JU .)ij 3J1 L.L UA Comments: According to 'Alla ma h Ibn Quda ma h A '(lab mea nsa n a nima l of which more tha n ha lf of itshorn or ea r isa mputa ted. Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About: One Sheep Will Suffice For The People In The Household 1505. 'Atã' bin Ya sãr na rra ted: "I a sked Abu AyyUb [Al- Ansãrl] how the sla ughtering wa sdone during the time of the Messenger of Alla h .' He sa id: 'A ma n would sa crifice a sheep for himself a nd the people in hishousehold. They would ea t from it a nd feed others, until the people (la ter) would boa st a bout it a nd it beca me a syou see now." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisIjadith is Hasan Sahih. 'Uma ra h bin 'Abdulla h (one of the na rra tors) is from Al- Ma dina h. Mãlik bin Ana s reported from him. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. It isthe view of A1ma d a nd Isa q. ju;i 4 - ( - The Chapters On Sacrifices 285 They used the Ijadith of the Prophet a sproof, which sa ys tha t he would offer a horned sheep a sa sa crifice a nd sa y: "Thisisfor whoever did not offer a sa crifice in my Ummah." Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t one sheep isnot a ccepted for a nyone but himself a lone. This isthe view of 'Abdulla h bin Al- Muba ra k a nd othersa mong the people of knowledge. :L - L SV: (SUI iI) i.ii LULO 3L- - Comments: Y 1A/ : The Prophet Lk - used to sa crifice a la mb on beha lf of hisfa mily. Chapter 11. The Evidence That The Udhiyah (Sacrifice)Is A Sunnah 1506. Ja ba la h bin Suha im na rra ted tha t a ma n a sked Ibn 'Uma r a bout the Udhiyah, "Isit obliga tory?" So he sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h performed the Udhiyah a sdid the Muslims." He repea ted the question. So he sa id: "Do you understa nd? The Messenger of Alla h jç sla ughtered a sdid the Muslims." (L1aj) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge, tha t the Udhiyah isnot obliga tory, but it isa Sunnah a mong the Sunan of the Prophet which it isrecommended to perform. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrI a nd Ibn a l- Muba ra k. The Chapters On Sacrifices 286 Comments: The Prophet ; regula rly offered the sa crifice throughout hislife, a nd his Compa nionsfollowed him. One who ispoor a nd ha snothing isexempt from offering a sa crifice. 1507. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The iii- - • V Messenger of Alla h sta yed in Al- Ma dina h for ten yea rs LJ performing the Uüyah." (DaTJ) : [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - ;. ------- Hasan. - •:r- - ,.- Li I Jt] .a .i LJt Comments: The regula r pra ctice of the Prophet of offering a sa crifice every yea r isa model for every Muslim. Continuity in pra ctice doesnot ma ke it a n obliga tion, but provesitssignifica nce. Chapter 12. (What Has Been Related)About Slaughtering Alter The Salãt 1508. Al- Ba rd' bin 'Azib na rra te : "The Messenger of Alla h delivered a semron to uson the Da y of Naizr a nd he sa id: 'None of you should sla ughter until he performsthe $alat." He sa id: "So my ma terna l uncle stood a nd sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h, thisisthe da y in which mea t isdisliked, a nd I ha stened my sa crifice to feed my fa mily a nd the people of my dwellings' - or - 'my neighbours.' He sa id: 'Repea t your sla ughter with a nother.' He sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h I ha ve a she- kid tha t ha sbetter mea t tha n 'fl [. U1 L ( The Chapters On Sacrifices 287 .L 4 my sheep, should I sla ughter it?' He sa id: 'Yes, a nd it isbetter a nd it will suffice for you, but a Jadha' will not be a ccepted a fter you." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from JAbir, Junda b, Ana s, 'Uwa imir bin Ashqa r, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd AbU Za id Al- Ansãri. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 1-Iasan Sahfh. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to [most of] the people of knowledge, in tha t there isto be no sa crificesin the city until the Imam ha sperformed the Salãt. There a re those a mong the people of knowledge who ma de a n exception of a llowa nce for the inha bita ntsof a town, tha t they could sla ughter when Fajr bega n. Thisisthe view of Ibn Al- Mubãra k. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The people of knowledge ha ve a greed tha t the Jadha' a mong goa tswould not be a ccepta ble, a nd they sa id tha t only the Jadha' a mong sheep would be a ccepta ble. - LJt , * °o [c1: DA R A:C [ RAY: Comments: Since AbU Burda h bin Niya r ha d a lrea dy sla ughtered hisa nima l of sa crifice, he wa sa llowed to sa crifice a well nourished suckling kid la mb instea d. Simila rly 'Uqba h bin 'Amir wa sa lso a llowed, but thispermission wa snot for a ll timesa nd for a ll people. Rega rding the time of sa crifice; there isno difference between the people living in townsa nd citiesa nd the people living in rura l a rea s. The Chapters On Sacrifices 288 Chapter 13. (What Has Been Related)About It Being Disliked - - r - / '/ L't - L] - - or To Eat From The Sacrificial r 2fl) Meat Beyond Three Days - - 1509. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the !± : £ - Prophet ç sa id: "None of you should ea t from the mea t of his - - - - - - - - - i : L sa crificia l mea t beyond three da ys." ç i [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Aisha h a nd Ana s. [AbU 'Esä sa id:] The Iladtth of 'Umar Ibn is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. The Prophet only would n prohibit tha t ea rlier, then he permitted it a fter tha t. \SV%: U , * \ 0 V.: Chapter 14. (What Has Been Related)About The Permission To Eat From It Beyond Three Days 1510. Sula imän bin Bura ida h na rra ted from hisfa ther tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "I used to prohibit you from (ea ting) the mea t of the Sa crifice beyond three da ysso tha t those who ha ve the a bility would give to those who do not ha ve it. So (now), ea t a syou like, feed others, a nd sa ve from it." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud, 'Aisha h, Nuba isha h, AbU Weed, Qa ta da h bin An- Nu'mãn, Aria s, a nd Umm Sa la ma h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of )]4t- (4Jt) The Chapters On Sacrifices 289 (Sula ima n bin) Bura ida h isa Hasan •ahih Ijadrth. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of jf 1. ii knowledge a mong the Compa nions - of the Prophet a nd others. iI - *iI 3Li.. L: VV: ç J_ [A\r: i] [o:U] [o/:..L..,- l] 3LJ ['svr: L, [:] LL .i, [Yo. rv/r vv/ z+-) ii i, {rS O v: . U.JI] Comments: Ea ting a nd storing the mea t of sa crifice for more tha n three da ysisa llowed a nd la wful, beca use itsprohibition wa stempora ry a nd la ter it wa sa broga ted. 1511. 'Abisbin Ra bi'a h na rra ted: "I sa id to the Mother of the Believers: 'Did the Messenger of Alla h prohibit from the mea t of the Sa crifice?' She sa id: 'No, but only a few people could sla ughter, so he liked tha t they feed those who did not sla ughter. (La ter) we would store a leg to ea t a fter ten days." (Sahih) [A b U ' El s a said:] This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih. The Mother of the Believersis'Aisha h, the wife of the Prophet . ThisIjadith wa s reported from her through more tha n one route. iLJI 315 1/YSV. : ç..JJIj t..iaI Comments: Ummul-Mu 'minin 'Aisha h expla instha t itspurpose wa sto provide mea t to those who were poor a nd needy, otherwise it isnot prohibited to ea t a nd store it a fter three da ys. The Chapters On Sacrifices 290 Chapter 15. (What Has Been Related)About The Fara' And The 'Atirah 1512. AN Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "There isno Fara' nor 'Atirah." (Sahih) The Fara' isthe first of the offspring tha t would be born to them, so they would sla ughter it. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Nusha iba h, Mikhna f bin Sula im, [a nd Ibn Al- 'Usha rã' from hisfa ther]. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The 'Atirah wa sa n a nima l tha t they would sla ughter during Ra ja b to honor the month of Ra ja b, since it wa sthe first of the sa cred months. The sa cred monthsa re Ra ja b, Dhul- Qa 'da h, Dhul- Hijja h, a nd Al- Muha rra m. And the months of Ijajj a re Sha wwãl, Dhul- Qa 'da h, a nd the (first) ten (da ys) of Dhul- ijja h. Thisiswha t wa sreported from some of the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others rega rding the monthsof Hajj. Jit L - L oV1:z JLL : , • VSSA: L.ji)-" - h-..] Comments: Asthere isno performa nce of Hajj a fter the tenth of Dhul- Ilijja h, therefore, it ha sbeen ended here, wherea sother ritesrela ted to Ijajj a re performed a fter the tenth of Dhul- ijja h. The Prophet sa id tha t A1-Ijajj is rea ching Arafat, a nd the ninth of Dhul- ijja h isthe Da y of 'Arafat, which la ststill the Fajr pra yer of the tenth of Dhul- ijja h. The Chapters On Sacrifices Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About The 'Aqiqah 1513. Yusuf bin Mãha k na rra ted they entered upon Ua fa h bint 'Abdur- Ra hmãn to a sk her a bout the 'Aqiqah. She informed them tha t 'Aisha h ha d informed her, tha t the Messenger of Alla h ordered them tha t for a boy, two sheep were sufficient, a nd for a girl one sheep. (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Umm Kurz, Bura ida h, Sa mura h, AbU Hura ira h, 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, Ana s, Sa lma n bin 'Amir, a nd Ibn 'AbbAs. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Aisha h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Ha fsa h isthe da ughter of 'Abdur- Ra hmän bin AbU Ba kr As- Siddiq. 291 LI ,--, f-..-- L9 J Y.11 .,, ,s ['o\4.: t] _U jj * '.o A: •,L y1i j 4i.L, [r.Y/c:jJ;] lj ['iaT:t] [Ar: [o\o:L] 3LL., Ao/:..Jl J 6Jl][A:C Comments: : ] According to AbU 'Uba ida h, 'Aqtqah' is the ha ir tha t ison the hea d of a newly born ba by. Asthisha ir issha ved on the seventh da y a fter birth, a nd a n a nima l is sla ughtered, therefore, a ll thisprocessisna med 'Aqiqah'. According to Ima m Alma d, sla ughtering a n a nima l for thispa rticula r event isca lled 'Aqiqah' Chapter (...) The Adhan In The - (••• Ear Of The Newborn - - - - ' (W ZlI) 1514. 'Uba idulla h bin AbI Ra fi' na rra ted tha t hisfa ther sa id: "I sa w - - - L+ 3 The Chapters On Sacrifices 292 Li the Messenger of Alla h sa y the Adhan in the ea r of Al- Ha sa n bin 'All - when he wa sborn to Fãtima h - the Adhãn of Salãt." (Dali) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is ftlasan] Saziz. And it isa cted upon [rega rding the 'Aqtqah]. Through other routes, it ha sbeen reported from the Prophet ç : For a boy two sheep a re sufficient, a nd for a girl, one sheep. And it ha sa lso been reported: Tha t he ha d one sheep for the 'Aqiqah for A1- Ua sa n bin 'All. Some of the people of knowledge followed thisHadith. i L :....L rr: a .iJ Comments: Immedia tely a fter the birth of a child, 'Adhãn should be ca lled in the right ea r of the ba by. 'Uma r bin Abdul Aziz used to sa y the 'Adhan in the right ea r, a nd the Iqamah in the left. Some of the schola rsconsidered thisa ction ba sed on the va riousna rra tionswhich- a lthough wea k - strengthen ea chother, in their view. Sha ikh Al- Alba n-i'sla st gra de wa stha t it iswea k. SeeAd-Qa'ifah no. 6121. 1515. Sa lma n bin 'Amir Ad- Da bbi na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "For a boy, there is a n 'Aqiqah. So spill blood for him, a nd remove the ha rm from him." (Sahih) (Another cha in) with simila r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih :J :[5UJl] ALP jJ2j t&) L; :[ i The Chapters On Sacrifices 293 oV Za .lJI I I, L Za .i.JI :y fUA .VOA: Comments: Here Here A1-Adha (ha rm) mea nsthe ha ir on the hea d of a new born ba by. 1516. Umm Kurz na rra ted tha t she a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout the 'Aq(qah. He sa id: "For the boy istwo sheep, a nd for the girl isone, it will not ha rm you if they (i.e. the sheep) a re ma le or fema le." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahth. .)jI yt IJJJ k Ij)LL iyy Chapter 17. 'The Best Sacrifice Is The Male Sheep' 1517. AbU Uma ma h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h jiJsa id: "The best Udhiyah (Sa crifice) isa ra m, a nd the best (buria l) shroud is the Hullah."t' (Da'J) "Mea ning a n Izãr a nd a Rida'. In An-Nihayah it sa ys: 'Al-Ijullah is singula r for Hulal, a Yemeni Burüd. It will not be ca lled "-Iu11ah" unlessit istwo a rticlesof clothing from the sa me cloth." (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi.) The Chapters On Sacrifices 294 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, a nd 'Ufa ir bin Ma 'da n wa s gra ded wea k in Ijadith. Li LL L 0.L4] : Comments: Among the goa t, la mb a nd ra m, a ra m ispreferred a nd a better choice of sa crifice. Complete ca mel a sa sa crifice for one person isa pprecia ted a nd considered excellent choice. (A1-Mughni v. 13. p. 366.) Chapter 18. A Sacrifice Every :.Jt - (A Year OR j3) [$ 3 1518. Mikhna f bin Sula im i- t 11. - \oA na rra ted: "We were sta nding with - the Prophet jW, a t 'Ara fa t when I : ILi. : hea rd him sa y: '0 you people! For every household ea ch yea r is - - - . - - U4üyah (a sa crifice) a nd 'Atirah. Do you know wha t a n 'Atirah is? It - - istha t which you ca ll Ar- J/ 4'. .s Rajabiyyah."W [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - 2 Hasan Gharib. We do not know of thiskiadith except through this J 1 jti] route na rra ted by Ibn 'Awn. - - - - - i r\'to: VAA: JiJ,a J Comments: - One who ha sthe a bility a nd resoursesshould offer a n a nima l in sa crifice on beha lf of hisfa mily every yea r, a nd if possible one should sla ughter a n a nima l in the month of Ra ja b to get the fa vor of Alla h. However, the ma jority of the schola rshold the view tha t the order for 'Atirah is a broga ted. (Tuifat Al- Ahwadhi). Sha ikh Al- Alba ni gra ded it Hasan, while the order for 'Atirah is a broga ted, mea ning the order for Udhiyah rema ins. The Chapters On Sacrifices 295 Chapter 19. The 'Aqiqah With One Sheep (•'. 1519. Muha mma d bin 'All bin Al- Husa in na rra ted tha t 'All bin Abi - - "The Ta lib sa id: Messenger of Alla h ha d the 'Aq(qah for Al- Ha sa n with one sheep, a nd sa id: '0 - -. - - Fãtima h! Sha ve hishea d a nd give ' the weight of hisha ir in silver a s cha rity." [He sa id:] "So I weighed - - -. - - - - it, a nd it wa sthe weight of a Dirha m 4- I U )) ora bit ofaDirham."(Hasan) - [.Ju] [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - -- Hasan Ghar[b. Its cha in of •ç ..k cj.a k)J L) na rra tion isnot connected. AbU Y 'All Ja 'fa r Muha mma d bin [bin A]- Husa in] did not see 'All bin Abi i , i Ta hb. - - ., ,- • Y Al i V/A: ' l L, r • t / : i I.i Comments: - It isinferred from the study of va riousna rra tions, tha t giving silver in cha rity isequa l to the weight of ha ir isprefera ble a nd a pprecia ted. (Al-Mughni v.13. p. 397 .) According to a n a utha ntic na rra tion, two la mbsfor a boy a nd one for a girl a re recommended for sa crifice on the da y of Aqiqah. Sa crifice of one la mb isa lso a llowed for the boy in ca se of tight fina ncia l circumsta nces. (Al- Mughni v.3. p. 396.) Chapter ( ... ) The Sacrifice With Two Male Sheep :- (... ( H) 1520. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Abi Ba kra h na rra ted from hisfa ther, tha t the Prophet ga ve a Khutbah, then he descended a nd ca lled for two ra msa nd sla ughtered them. (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahth. The Chapters On Sacrifices 296 Chapter 20. What Is Said Upon Slaughtering 1521. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted: : tii- I - loyl "I a ttended the ('Eid Al-Adha) with the Prophet a t the Mucal1a. When he finished hisKhubah, he descended from hisMinbar a nd - - - - - - : - L$ L5la L5 ( wa sgiven a ma le sheep. The Messenger of Alla h sla ughtered - 3 it with with his ha nd a nd sa id: - 4 'Bismillãh, WaAllãhuAkbar, thisis 1i ' ç '- :JJ l J, from me a nd whoever doesnot - • - - sla ughter from my Ummah." (Ijasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gha rib from thisroute. Thisisa cted - - . - upon a ccording to the people of 3 ç PIi knowledge a mong the Compa nions -- •- J- ) J of the Prophet ç a nd others. When a ma n sla ughters, he sa ys: .!iI "Bismillãh, Wa Allãhu Akbar." This - - - :Jl 4t isthe view of Ibn Al- Mubãra k. As 4 for (one of the na rra tors) Al- Mutta lib bin 'Abdulla h bin Ha nta b, it issa id tha t he did not hea r from Ja bir. ;UJI:L i [,- ] VSo:C ) Comments: At the time of sla ughtering a n a nima l of sa crifice, one mentionsthe Na me of Alla h; "I sta rt in the Na me of Alla h a nd Alla h isthe Grea test". Most of the schola rsa dd these words"0 Alla h thisisin Your Na me a nd a ccept from me." (A1-Mughni v. 13. p. 390.) The Chapters On Sacrifices 297 4tj. Chapter 21. About The 'Aqiqah [zi.a i (1' (r i) 1522. Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the ji : ,$ ) - o ' Y Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The boy ismortga ged by his'Aqiqah; - 'r4 J sla ughtering should be done for him on the seventh da y, he should - be given a na me, a nd hishea d should be sha ved." (Sa hih) (Another cha in) with simila r - -- mea ning. : J5JI JI [Abu 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahzh. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. They consider it • - J 'Aqiqah recommended tha t the be ' -. done for the boy on the seventh LiJ JU] da y. If it isnot possible on the -. - - - -, - - J- - " seventh da y then it isdone on the fourteenth da y. If tha t isnot r J1 3 possible then a n 'Aqiqah isdone for him on the twenty- first da y. - - - - - And they sa y tha t no sheep is 'Aqiqah a ccepta ble for which isnot - - - a ccepta ble for Uüyah. L' 1 ArA ArV: iJ :..L LJI ArA: ,L i ol ça.JI ro:C L. ry / t : ~,s L—i Ij R C 6.)jj JI ~y. t .L Comments: Some schola rssa y tha t beca use a child isa blessing of Alla h for ma n, the Aqiqah isa n a cknowledgement a nd a ct of gra titude for thisblessing. It rema insdue until it isa cknowledged by sa crificing a n a nima l in the Na me of Alla h. Sha ving the hea d of the ba by ismust a t thistime. The Messenger of Alla h jW sla ughtered on beha lf of himself a fter he wa sforty, indica ting it's permissibility whenever one isa ble if it wa snot done on the seventh da y. th f 41 Lt -( ( L- The Cha ptersOn Sa crifices 298 j4 Chapter 22. To Avoid Removing One's Hair For Those Who Want To Offer Sacrifice 1523. Umm Sa la ma h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever seesthe crescent of Dhul- ijja h, a nd wa ntsto sla ughter (a sa crifice), he should not ta ke from hisha ir nor from hisna ils." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Sahih]. Wha t iscorrect (in the cha in) is" 'Amr bin Muslim," Muha mma d bin 'Amr bin 'Alqa ma h a nd othersna rra ted from him. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported from Sa 'eed bin Al- Musa yya b, from Umm Sa la ma h, from the Prophet , through routesother tha n this a nd it issimila r in mea ning. Thisis the sa ying of some of the people of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Sa 'eed bin Al- Musa yya b, a nd A1ma d a nd Isla q went with this Hadith. Some of the people of knowledge permitted tha t, they sa id tha t there isno ha rm if he ta kesfrom hisha ir a nd hisna ils. Thisisthe view of Ash- Shãfi'i, a nd he used the Hadith of 'Aisha h a sproof; tha t the Prophet would dispa tch from Al- Ma dina h with the Hadi, a nd he would not a void a nything tha t the Muhrim would a void. Comments: Svv : According to Imãm Ahma d a nd Sa 'eed bin Musa yya b it isunla wful to trim the ha ir, a ccording to Ma lik, Ash- Shãfi'I a nd some Hanbalis trimming the ha ir is disliked. In the view of AbU Ha nlfa h, it isnot disliked. See (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi) The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths299 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent ;—; 18. The Chapters On Vows And Oaths From The Messenger Of Allah (A i) Chapter 1. What Has Been Related From The Messenger Of Allah About 'There Is No Vowing For Disobedience' 1524. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "There isno vowing for disobedience, a nd itsa tonement isthe a tonement of a n oa th." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Ja bir, a nd 'Imrãn bin Husa in. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is not correct, beca use Az- Zuhrl did not hea r thisHadith from AbU Sa la ma h. [He sa id:] I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "It ha sbeen reported by more tha n one na rra tor - a mong them - MUsã bin 'Uqba h, a nd Ibn AN 'Atiq, from Az- Zuhrl: 'from Sula ima n bin Arqa m, from Ya hya bin AN Ka thir, from AbU Sa la ma h, from 'Aisha h, from the Prophet ." Muha mma d sa id: "And thisis the Hadith." rA'\o: L..i, 'co:C -L. ryq L5 * rA1s: L-'JI JLP LJL The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths300 1525. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "There isno vowing for disobedience to Alla h, a nd itsa tonement isthe a tonement of a n oa th." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, a nd it ismore correct tha n the (previous) na rra tion of Abü Sa fwa n from Yunus. [AbU Sa fwa n isfrom Ma kka h a nd hisna me is 'Abdullãh bin Sa 'eed bin 'Abdul- Ma lik bin Ma rwa n. Al- Huma idi a nd more tha n one of the esteemed people of Hadith reported from him]. There a re those a mong the people of knowledge from the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd otherswho sa id: "There isno vowing for disobedience to Alla h, a nd itsa tonement isthe a tonement of a n oa th." Thisisthe view of A1ma d a nd Isha q a nd they used the Hadith of Az- Zuhri from AbU Sa la ma h from 'Aisha h a sproof. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet iI1 a nd otherssa id tha t there isno vowing for disobedience, a nd tha t there isno a tonement for tha t. Thisisthe view of Ma lik a nd Ash- Sha fi'i. ['1S: '4J11.A:C .[AM_rAVY:C /V:)L.J] i 10,u5 d .51, Comments: All the A 'immah a gree on the point tha t fulfillment of a vow tha t isa ga inst The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths301 the Comma ndsof Alla h a nd a ga inst the La wsof Isla m isunla wful. It should never be fulfilled. I - ( ( JI) [I l I a rk 'r '+- ft. - - - - . Lub Aqj J r4j 4t :IiLJ, UL0 ,l a it t':Ui Ji L 3L'It JI Comments: If a vow or pledge ista ken in obedience to Alla h but with a condition of fulfillment of some pa rticula r need, it must be a ccomplished. For exa mple someone sa ystha t he will fa st for a number of da ysif Alla h cureshim from thisa ilment, or he will give thismuch a mount in cha rity in the Na me of Alla h if he findshislost property. After recovery or finding hislost property he must fulfill hisvow. If the vow ista ken without a ny condition, a ga in it must be fulfilled. For exa mple if someone sa ystha t he will fa st for some da ys, or he will give such a nd such a mount of money in cha rity, there isno condition a tta ched to it, then it should be fulfilled. Most of the schola rsa gree on this point. (See for deta ilsA1-Mughni v. 13. p. 622-623.) Chapter 2. Whoever Vows To Obey Allah, Then He Should Obey Him 1526 . 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Prophet ç sa id: "Whoever vowed to obey Alla h, then he should obey Him. And whoever vowed to disobey Alla h, then he should not disobey Him." (azii) (Another cha in) with simila r mea nings. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Ya hya bin AN Ka thir reported it from Al- Qa sim bin Muha mma d. It isthe view of some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet ç a nd others. It isthe sa ying of Ma lik, a nd Ash- Sha fi'i. They sa id: He should not disobey Alla h, a nd there isno a tonement of a n oa th when hisvow wa sfor disobedience. The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths302 elj Chapter 3. (What Has Been Related About)There Is No Vowing In That Over Which The Son Of Adam Has No Control : [L- i.;i t - (r (1 i) 1527. Thäbit bin Ad- Da hhãk na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "It isnot for a person to vow a bout tha t over which he ha sno control." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr a nd 'Imra n bin Husa in. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. 3LJ Ji i1 3 L 3L ,- .[Y\ : [A) : r.Ai.]J * Comments: It isnot a llowed to ta ke vow a bout something which doesnot belong to the person ta king the vow. For exa mple sa ying tha t if Alla h cureshim from the a liment he will ma numit tha t pa rticula r sla ve which a ctua lly isnot his property, or he will give tha t a mount in cha rity which he doesnot ha ve. Chapter 4. (What Has Been Related)About Atonement For A Vow When It Was Not Specified 1528. 'Uqba h bin 'Amir na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h è i sa id: "The a tonement for a vow when it isnot specified isthe a tonement for a n oa th." (DaJ) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. :Z J :jZi' _ e j : ç J II .iJI US) : I &,-; Jus The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 303 js. . iil Comments: )•J I L- ' :i,i 3 \1 1 0: If a vow isma de without a condition, the expia tion istha t of a n oa th. For exa mple, while ma king a vow if it isnot ma de clea r tha t a fa st will be kept or some a mount will be given in cha rity, or volunta ry pra yers(Nawafil) will be performed, etc., in thisca se one ha sto pa y the expia tion for a n oa th. (Tuhfat Al- A hwadhi v.2. p. 368.) Chapter 5. (What Has Been Related)About Whoever Takes An Oath And Then Sees That Something Else Is Better Than It 1529. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Sa mura h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "0 'Abdur- Ra hmãn! Do not a sk for a position of lea dership, for if you receive it due to a sking, you will be left a lone with it, a nd if you receive it without a sking, then you will be a ided in it. And if you ta ke a n oa th a nd you see tha t something else is better tha n it, then do wha t is better, a nd ma ke a n a tonement for your oa th." (Sathi) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from ['All, Jãbir], 'Ad! bin Hãtim, AbU Ad- Da rda ', Ana s, 'Aisha h, 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr, AbU Hura ira h, Umm Sa la ma h, a nd AbU MUsa . [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Sa mura h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. 'Ji J3i JL The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 304 ej jI 10 [Ao: J231 y -j [ ç i &tj Lr r.I SJJ biI [lo\:C , [rv: A] ['ov •5jA [l: r.v/r:n ii] L.L1, .['l 1S: rrr: Comments: 1. Whoever took a n oa th to do something a nd la ter found tha t something else is better, then it isa dvisa ble to do the better thing a nd ma ke expia tion for his oa th. 2. Isla m dislikesseeking positionsof a uthority. He who a cquiresa position through some influence or linksa nd recommenda tions; he loosesguida nce from Alla h, a nd becomesthe sla ve of hisba se self. But if a post of a uthority a nd power isoffered by the government it ca n be a ccepted, a nd Alla h'shelp a nd guida nce will lea d the person to ma ke the right decisions. Chapter 6 . (What Has Been . - Related)About The Atonement - - Before The Violation 4.!Jl J UJI 1530. Abfl Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever ta kesa n oa th, a nd then he sees tha t something else isbetter tha n it, then he should ma ke a tonement for hisoa th a nd then do it." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Umrn Sa la ma h. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan SaM/i Ijadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet a nd others: Atonement before the viola tion is a ccepta ble. Thisisthe view of Ma lik [bin Ana s], Ash- Shäfi'i, A1ma d a nd Isha q. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t there isno a tonement The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths305 until a fter the viola tion. Suf'ãn - - - - - Ath- Tha wri sa id: "If he a tones J JZ~ LJL, a fter the viola tion it isbetter to me, a nd if he a tonesbefore the viola tion it isa ccepta ble." L5' VA/:i.,..iI 13U io: Comments: It isa greed upon tha t the pa yment of expia tion isa n obliga tion a fter brea king the oa th beca use it isnot a n obliga tion before brea king it. There isa difference of opinion over the question. Ca n it be pa id before brea king a n oa th? Most of the schola rssupport this, but it isbetter if the expia tion ispa id a fter brea king a n oa th. Chapter 7. (Wha t Has Been [. U1 - (y Related)About Making - Exceptions In Oaths (" -) 1531. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever swea rsa bout a n oa th a nd sa ys: 'If Alla h wills(Ins/ia'- Alla h)', then there isno brea king of the oa th a ga inst him." (aiiz) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Hadith. 'Uba idulla h bin 'Uma r a nd others reported it from Näfi', from Ibn 'Uma r a sa Mawqaf na rra tion. Simila rly, Sa lim reported it from Ibn 'Uma r [ma y Alla h be plea sed with them] a sa Mawqaf na rra tion. We do not know of a nyone who na rra ted it in Marfu' form except from Ayyüb As- Sa khtiya ni. Ismã'il bin Ibra him sa id: "Sometimes Ayyub na rra ted it a sMarfu' a nd sometimeshe did not na rra te it a s MarjiV." Thisisa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 306 a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet ii a nd othersrega rding ma king a n exception when connecting it to a n oa th, then one will not be guilty of ha ving broken the oa th. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, A1- Awz5'i, Ma lik bin Ana s, 'Abdullãh bin A1- Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfi'I, Ahma d, a nd Isba q. L 'c& ) 9 Li, 4ç d L j.Ulj 3LI) rAfl:: \ /V:LJt '\'O: ri yj Ut , * 3L,- rA1.: jL..Jtj Comments: In view of most of the schola rssa ying 'Insha '-Allah' - if it isWill of Alla h - clea rsone from the oa th a nd there isno expia tion for brea king a n oa th in such ca se. In the view of some followersof the Compa nionsof the Prophet ç , a nd a ccording to Ta wa sa nd Ha sa n, Inshã'-Allah ca n be sa id a slong a sthe ga thering isthere a nd when the a ssembly isdispersed, there isno choice of sa ying it. 1532. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever swea rs[a bout a n oa th] a nd sa ys: 'If Alla h wills(Inshã' Allah)', then he will not ha ve broken it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] I a sked Muha mma d bin Ismã'il a bout this Hadith, so he sa id: "ThisHadith is a mista ke, 'Abdur- Ra zza q ma de the mista ke of a bbrevia ting it from the na rra tion of Ma 'ma r, from Ibn Ta wus, from hisfa ther, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet who sa id: 'Indeed Sula ima n bin Da wUd, pea ce be upon him, sa id: "Tonight I will sleep with seventy women, ea ch woma n giving birth to a boy." So he slept with them, but no one woma n a mong them ga ve - , ). : L'LS The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths307 birth except for a woma n who ga ve birth to ha lf a boy.' So the Messenger of Alla h &c sa id: 'If he ha d sa id: "If Alla h wills" (Inshã'- Allah) then it would ha ve been a s he sa id." Thisishow it wa sreported from 'Abdur- Ra zza q, from Ma 'ma r, from Ibn Ta wus, from hisfa ther with this1-Iadilh in itsentirety, a nd he sa id: "Seventy women." ThisHadith ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route from Abu Hura ira h, from the Prophet , tha t he sa id: "Sula imãn bin Dãwüd sa id: 'Tonight I sha ll sleep with one- hundred women." L tU31 &-U t -i .Lj] Comments: If someone sa ystha t he will do thisthing, a nd a ddsthe wordsIns/ia '-Allah, a nd la ter on the work isnot done, hisoa th will not be considered broken, a nd he will not ha ve to pa y a ny expia tion for it. The Prophet ha d been informed by Revela tion tha t if Sula ima n ha d a dded the wordsof Inshã '-Allah to hisoa th, hisdesire would ha ve been gra nted, it mea nstha t he would not ha ve fa iled in fulfilling hisdesire. Thisa lso indica testhe permissibility for Sula imãn to ha ve more tha n four wivesa t a time, which isprohibited in the Shari'ah of Muha mma d . Chapter 8. (What Has Been [ ] - (A ..Jt) Related)About It Being - - . - Disliked To Swear By Other (A It) l i1J4IS' Than AllAh - - 1533. Sãlim na rra ted from his fa ther (Ibn 'Uma r) tha t the Prophet hea rd 'Uma r sa ying: "By my fa ther! By my fa ther!" So he sa id: "Verily Alla h prohibitsyou from swea ring by your fa thers." So 'Uma r sa id: "By Alla h I did not swea r by him a fter tha t, neither :t Jt J L f t : JUi ) IJ.i1 31 i , i The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths308 intentiona lly nor in na rra ting." (&zhih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Thãbit bin Aç l- Da hhãk, Ibn 'Abba s, AbU Hura ira h, Quta ila h, a nd 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Sa mura h. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. [Abti 'EIsa sa id:] Abti 'Uba id sa id: "The mea ning of hissa ying: 'Nor in na rra ting' isa sif he sa id: 'I do not na rra te it from others' or sa ying: 'I do not mention it from others." 4 , L.il.JI i L 3L , * iI 3Li. - [Y' 4;,Jb y.11 ['or:;Li ct 3 rA.: 1/'/:)Li1ZJ_i3 Comments: Ta king a n oa th only by Alla h isla wful. Ta king a n oa th by other tha n Alla h is unla wful. 1534. Ibu 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ca me a cross - - , - - - - - - - - - - 'Uma r while he wa son hismount, a nd he wa sswea ring by hisfa ther. ti J So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - - - "Verily Alla h prohibitsyou from 310 J,L JU 44 swea ring by your fa thers. So let the one who swea rs, swea r by Alla h, or be silent." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. ) 'r- 1- - - a . Comments: This Thisna rra tion strictly prohibitsta king a n oa th by other tha n Alla h. In the end of thisna rra tion the Prophet genera lized the comma nd by sa ying either ta ke the oa th by Alla h or keep quiet. There isno other oa th except the oa th by Alla h. The Cha ptersOn VowsAnd Oa ths309 Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About 'Whoever Swears By Other Than AllAh, He Has Committed Shirk' 1535. Sa 'd bin 'Uba ida h na rra ted tha t Ibn 'Uma r hea rd a ma n sa ying: "No by the Ka 'ba h" so Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "Nothing issworn by other tha n Alla h, for I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa y: 'Whoever swea rsby other tha n Alla h, he ha scommitted disbelief or Shirk" (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. According to some of the people of knowledge, the expla na tion of thisHadith istha t hissa ying: "He ha scommitted disbelief or Shirk" is to demonstra te itsseverity. The proof for tha t isthe Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r: Tha t the Prophet hea rd 'Uma r sa ying: 'By my fa ther! By my fa ther!' So heifj sa id: "Verily Alla h prohibitsyou from swea ring by your fa thers." Aswell a sthe Hadith of Abü Hura ira h from the Prophet , tha t he sa id: "Whoever sa ysin hisoa th: 'By Al- Ut! By A1- 'Uzza !' Then let him sa y: 'La llaha ilallãh (None ha sthe right to be worshipped but Alla h)'." [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] Thisissimila r to wha t ha sbeen reported from the Prophet sa ying: "Indeed Riya' is Shirk." Some of the people of knowledge expla ined thisAyah: So whoever hopesin meeting hisLord, then let him work righteousdeeds11 a nd UI A1-Kahf 18:110. The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 310 óI3 J$ they sa id it mea ns: "Do not commit Riyã'." LL L,JI t; ..L yi - .- i•, L4] V/:,SJI, VV:C 3L- Ji 4. LJI ./\. : L J '• - - - - Comments: )U 3l2iIJ k 4 Intentiona lly ta king a n oa th by fa lse godsisa pure a ct of polytheism a nd whoever ta kesa n oa th by a fa lse god a sha bit from the period of Jahiliyyah, he should sa y "La ilãha illallah" - none ha sthe right to be worshipped but Alla h. Chapter 10. (What Has Been Related)About One Who Takes An Oath To Walk And He Is Not Able To 1536. Ana sna rra ted: "A woma n vowed to wa lk to the House of Alla h, so the Prophet wa sa sked a bout tha t, a nd he sa id: 'Verily Alla h isin no need of her wa lking, order her to ride." ($ahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abu Hura ira h, 'Uqba h bin 'Amir a nd Ibn 'Abba s. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gha rib Hadith [from thisroute]. ç t : :Ufl 4i3p :JUi Lb') ' ji j[:3] (juj \ ' / 1 ' A l l : za p,[\lr: L] .[rsa : b Y. i] 1537. Ana sna rra ted: "The I, - a ry Prophet pa ssed by a n old ma n - , - - wa lking (while supported) between : 4. LJ) i4- histwo sonsso he sa id: "Wha t is * . - - - - the ma tter with thisone?' They - . sa id '0 Messenger of Alla h' He L;)) J, vowed to wa lk.' He sa id: 'Verily - 1 141 ((.L Jt. - - - . - Alla h [the Mighty a nd Sublime] is ' The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 311 E?IIJ 1 in no need of thisperson punishing - - - - - - - himself." He sa id: "So he ordered ' him to ride." (Sahih) :fl (Another cha in) from Ana stha t • - - , ,, - , the Messenger of Alla h sa w a ma n, a nd he mentioned simila rly. i : ThisHadith is Sathz, a nd thisis -, -- - a cted upon a ccording to some of -'' f' J LIj the people of knowledge. They sa y j 1 tha t when a woma n vowsto wa lk, - - - - - - she isto ride a nd offer a sheep a s : Hadi (sa crifice a sa tonement). . U L)rAM: /V:jLJ -p-i, A1 :C J- rAA0 : c .L.- 1 t Y : Comments: If someone vowsto perform Ijajj or 'Umrah on foot, a ccording to Ibn Al- Mundhir it isuna nimously a greed upon tha t he ha sto fulfill hisvow. Ima m Ma lik, Ash- Shãfi'i, Awzã'i, a nd Ahma d support thisview. If he ca nnot wa lk he isa llowed to ride. In the view of Ima m Ash- Shäfi'i a nd Ahma d, if he rides he will ha ve to sa crifice a n a nima l a sa tonement. Chapter 11. About Vows Being Disliked 1538. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Do not vow, for the vow doesnot prevent wha t isdecreed a t a ll, a nd it only ca usesthe miser to spend (of hiswea lth)." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething a bout thisfrom Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AN Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih 1-IadUh. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet 40, a nd others, they disliked vows. 'Abdullãh bin Al- Muba ra k sa id: "It isdisliked to The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 312 ma ke vowsrela ted to obedience a nd disobedience. So if he vowsto do some obedience a nd fulfillsit, then he will get a rewa rd, while it wa sdisliked for him to ma ke a vow.,, I ç ì i;ii LS :3i L ))_ Comments: Even though Alla h ha sordered fulfilling vows, thisna rra tion provestha t ta king a vow isdisliked. So just a sit ispra iseworthy to pa y ba ck a loa n quickly—yet no one cla imsa rewa rd isdue for merely ta king a loa n—then in the sa me wa y, ta king a vow isnot pra iseworthy, but fulfilling it isrequired a nd pra ise—worthy in the event of itsoccurrence just a sin the ca se of a loa n. Chapter 12. (What Has Been Related)About Fulfilling Vows 1539. 'Uma r na rra ted: "I sa id, '0 Messenger of Alla h! I ha d vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al- Ijarãm for a night during the era of Jahili)yah.' He sa id: 'Fulfill your vow." (Sahili) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdulläh bin 'Amr, a nd Ibn 'Abbãs. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Some of the people of knowledge followed thisHadith. They sa id tha t when a ma n a cceptsIsla m a nd he ha d (previously) ma de a vow to do some a ct of obedience, then he is obliged to fulfill it. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet , a nd others, sa id tha t there isno I'tikaf without fa sting. Othersa mong the people of knowledge sa id tha t it isnot The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 313 ólj required for the person performing I'tikaf to fa st, unlesshe ma de fa sting obliga tory upon himself. They used the Ijadith of 'Uma r a s proof, in which he ha d vowed during Jãhil4yah to perform I'tikaf for a night, a nd the Prophet ordered him to fulfill it. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Isha q. t L zuj .LL.) J , J...i L., 3L 3.i * L- 3U .[rr : fl , [\ : ti] u Ui Comments: Most of the schola rsa gree tha t even a vow of a virtuousdeed bringsno benefit to a disbeliever. Thisna rra tion provestha t if a disbeliever vowsfor something good a nd virtuousin na ture, he will ha ve to fulfill hisvow if he a cceptsIsla m. Chapter 13. [What Has Been Related] About How The Prophet Would Swear 1540. Sãlim bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted from hisfa ther (Ibn 'Uma r) who sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h often would swea r with thisoa th: 'No! By the Cha nger of the Hea rts." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. i Lt. - or (r in) c :jU& :il 4 ; vr 11V: 1i J :L - .- i, Comments: It isla wful to swea r by Alla h'sNa mesa nd Attributes. It isAlla h only Who cha ngesthe sta te of the hea rt a nd only He bringscha ngesin the a ttitudesof people. (Al-Mughni v. 13. p. 452-453.) The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 314 3 Chapter 14. (What Has Been Related)About The Reward For Freeing A Slave [. t.1 t - (' (U.I) 1541. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h ç sa ying: 'Whoever freesa believing sla ve, then Alla h freesa limb from the Fire for ea ch of hislimbs, such tha t he freeshispriva te pa rtsin lieu of hispriva te pa rts." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Aisha h, 'Amr bin 'Aba sa h, Ibn 'Abba s, Wa thila h bin Al- Ashqa ', Abu Umãma h, 'Uqba h bin 'Amir, [a nd Ka 'b bin Murra h]. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from thisroute. Ibn Al- Ha d's(a na rra tor in the cha in of thisHadith) na me isYa zid bin 'Abdulla h bin Usa ma h bin Al- Ha d, from Al- Ma dina h, a nd he is trustworthy. Ma lik bin Ana sa nd more tha n one of the people of knowledge reported from him. _vI 3] - -- - JI a L )Pj Lt 7 UL r r A i J.i L j Ji] * t? 1Va : ]it: :.<J [a . tv/t:,- l] ,4 ., [oV:L] , [S1t: .[r 1v: Comments: Thisna rra tion suggeststha t a n honest a nd physica lly fit sla ve should be freed in expia tion for brea king a n oa th. Thiswill ca use freedom of every limb of the person who ma numitshim from the Hellfire. The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 315 ~Jt q~l:, ,)Jl Chapter 15. (What Has Been Related)About A Man Who Slaps His Servant 1542. Suwa id bin Muqa rrin Al- Muza ni sa id: "We were seven brotherswithout a serva nt except one, a nd one of ussla pped her, so the Prophet ordered usto free her." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. ThisIjadith ha sbeen reported by more tha n one from Husa in bin 'Abdur- Ra bma n by others, a nd some of them mentioned in it: "Sla pped her on her fa ce." L JJ :juiJHi O)~J JJLJ _, L 3L Comments: [b0 ':C ç L]y * -.-' Word 'Khadim' isused both for a ma le or fema le sla ve or serva nt. This na rra tion showstha t a sla ve or a sla ve woma n should be trea ted with kindness. He or she should not be a bused. Chapter 16 . What Has Been L A I Related About It Being Disliked To Swear By A Religion Other Than Islam 1543. Thãbit bin Ad- Da hha k na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h i j sa id: "Whoever swea rsby a religion other tha n Isla m while lying, then he isa she sa id." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The people of knowledge differed a bout this: When a ma n swea rsby The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 316 a religion other tha n Isla m, sa ying he isa Jew or a Christia n if he were to do thisor tha t. Then he doestha t thing. Some of them sa id tha t he ha scommitted a n a trocity a nd there isno a tonement due from him. Thisisthe view of the people of A1- Ma dina h, a nd it isthe sa ying of Mãlik bin Ana s, a nd AbU 'Uba id followed thisview. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet 4R, the Tabi'in, a swell a s others, sa id tha t he ha sto a tone for tha t. Thisisthe view of Sufya n, Ahma d a nd Isba q. L Ji Ji L 3L \'V:C Comments: If a Muslim swea rs—when ta king a n oa th—by a nother religion a nd sa ysif he doesthishe would be a Christia n or a Jew, then a ccording to thisna rra tion, he surely isone of them. But if he vowsto show the severity a nd a bomina tion of the deed, even then it isstrictly prohibited a nd strongly disa pproved. Chapter 17. What Has Been Related About One Who Vows To Perform Hajj By Walking ].A - (\v...iI) (W [1 : 1544. 'Uqba h bin 'Amir na rra ted: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! My sister vowed tha t she would wa lk to the House ba refoot a nd without a ny Khimãr (covering).' The Prophet sa id: 'Verily Alla h will not do a nything with the misery of your sister. She should ride, a nd cover, a nd fa st three da ys." (DaJ) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 317 Ijasan. This is a cted upon a ccording - - - to the people of knowledge, a nd it is L? H [:J] the view ofAhma d a nd lsha q. •: ii, i Jul Li . j L US L51j c,.. L ii Lt ) I j .L. rAt1: .)LJi flrt: rr , * i 4ij 4 -) * 1i i Chapter 18. The Mention Of What Eliminates Swearing By Al-Lat And A1-'Uzza .L ('A ZiJl) L!, .nj .dit 1545. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ; sa id: "Whoever a mong you swea rs, sa ying in hisoa th: 'By Al- La t! By A1- 'Uzza !' Then let him sa y 'La ilãha illallãh (None ha sthe right to the worshipped but Alla h).' And whoever sa ys: 'Come let me ga mble with you!' Then let him give in cha rity." (azii) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ilasan Sahih. AbU Al- Mughira h is Al- Kha wläni, Al- Himsl, a nd his na me is'Abdul- Quddusbin Al- a jja j. JJiO Ji J5y .J L dc \1V: ,, ThV: - Comments: Before the a dvent of Isla m, the people of Ara bia used to ta ke oa thsby 'Al- La t' a nd 'Al- 'Uzzã', a nd a fter a ccepting Isla m, sometimeswhile ta king a n oa th they uttered these wordsunintentiona lly. For thisrea son they were a dvised to sa y "Id ilãha illallah" (none ha sthe right to be worshipped but Alla h), to expla in a nd confirm their fa ith. The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 318 toI3 Chapter 19. (What Has Been Related)About Fulfilling The Vow Of The Deceased :c;! [t.- ( ("0 ) 1546. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t Sa 'd bin 'Ubãda h a sked the Messenger of Alla h a bout a vow tha t wa sdue from hismother, who died before fulfilling it. The Prophet ç sa id: "Fulfill it for her." (Sahlh) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 3i 9 .4. \rA: 1o: jJaJ I - Comments: According to the view of most of the schola rs, if the vow isrega rding money, a nd the decea sed ha d left enough inherita nce, it isa n obliga tion upon the heirsto fulfill hisvow. But if the inherita nce isnot enough, the heirsshould try to fulfill hisvow, but it isnot a n obliga tion. If the vow isa bout fa sting, freeing a sla ve, sitting for I'tikaf or perfonning 1Iajj or 'Umrah, they should try to fulfill it, though it isnot a n obliga tion on the heirs. According to the ãhiriyah it isa n obliga tion. (Se z for deta ilsAl-Mughni v. 13. p. 655-657 .) Chapter 20. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Freeing Slaves 1547. Abu Uma ma h, a nd other tha n him from the Compa nionsof the Prophet , na rra ted tha t the Prophet, sa id: "Any Muslim ma n who freesa Muslim ma n, then it is hissa lva tion from the Fire - ea ch of hislimbssufficesfor a limb of himself. And a ny Muslim ma n tha t freestwo Muslim women, they a re hissa lva tion from the Fire - ea ch of their limbssufficesfor a limb of U jt; - ('s'. (•Zi>i) L _ The Chapters On Vows And Oaths 319 himself. And a ny Muslim woma n tha t freesa Muslim woma n, then she isher sa lva tion from the Fire - ea ch of her limbssufficesfor a limb of herself." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route. [Abü 'Elsa sa id: In thisHadith is the proof tha t freeing ma lesis more virtuousfor a ma n tha n freeing fema les, due to the sa ying of the Messenger of Alla h : "Any Muslim ma n who freesa Muslim ma n, then it ishissa lva tion from the Fire - ea ch of hislimbs sufficesfor a limb of himself." And the Hadith iscorrect in itsroutesof tra nsmission.] Comments: Thisna rra tion isa proof tha t ma numission of a sla ve isa ca use of freedom from the Hellfire for a Muslim. Freedom of a sla ve will not sa ve a n infidel from the Hellfire. Freedom of a ma le sla ve bringsmore rewa rd tha n freeing a sla ve woma n. The Chapters On Military Expeditions 320 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 19. The Chapters On Military Expeditions From The Messenger Of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related About Calling (To Islam)Before Fighting 1548. AbU A1- Ba khta ri na rra ted: "An a rmy from the a rmiesof the Muslims, whose comma nder wa s Sa lma n Al- Fa risi, besieged one of the Persia n ca stles. They sa id: '0 Abü 'Abdullãh! Should we cha rge them?' He sa id: 'Lea ve me to ca ll them (to Isla m) a sI hea rd the Messenger of Alla h ca ll them.' So Sa lma n went to them a nd sa id: 'I a m only a ma n from a mong you, a Persia n, a nd you see tha t the 'Ara bsobey me. If you become Muslimsthen you will ha ve the likesof wha t we ha ve, a nd from you will be required tha t which is required from us. If you refuse, a nd keep your religion, then we will lea ve you to it, a nd you will give us the Jizyah from your ha ndswhile you a re submissive' - He sa id to them in Persia n: 'And you a re other tha n pra iseworthy' - 'a nd if you refuse then we will equa lly resist you.' They sa id: 'We will not give you the Jizyah, we will fight you instea d.' So they sa id: '0 AbU 'Abdullãh! Should we cha rge ,1111:.fl - ( ( V iJ ) 9i JJM:I) ,- t. t; - (' i) j 4 34; The Chapters On Milita ry Expeditions 321 ,J$ them?' He sa id: 'No." He sa id: - - - "So for three da yshe ca lled them L. to the sa me (things), a nd then he Idi [:j] sa id: 'Cha rge them." He sa id: "So - - we cha rged them, a nd we conquered tha t tha t ca stle." (Pa If) !- [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - - - thistopic from An- Nu'män bin Muqa rrin, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd Ibn 1j Abba s. The Hadith of Sa lma n isa Hasan - - - S - . - ' ladith, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of 'Atã' bin As- Sa 'ib. I ji I - j I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "AbU Al- Ba khta ri did not see Sa lma n - - - - beca use he did not see 'All, a nd • 1 Li -1 J Sa lma n died before 'All." - - - - - - - Some of the people of knowledge - - - - a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd othersfollowed '- ' thiskiadith. They held the view of ca lling (the enemy to Isla m) before . I JUj fighting. Thisisthe view of Isba q bin IbrãhIm. He sa id: "If they a re first ca lled then tha t isgood, since 4 ii 4.-: it will be more intimida ting." t* °-' c'—-" Some of the people of knowledge sa id there isno ca lling toda y. Ahma d sa id: "I do not know of a nyone who ca llstoda y." Ash Shãfi'i sa id: "The enemy isnot fought until they ca ll them, unless they a re in too much of a rush to do tha t, if it isnot done, then the invita tion would ha ve been conveyed to them (previously)." U\ LU i /':,- iJ [ vr . : , [...i.- 1 ,JI .['cUA: LAiS 1øv:C The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 322 Comments: Issuesa nd comma ndsof Jihad a nd rela ted topicsha ve been ta ken from the life of the Prophet 4t,, so the a uthor ha sdiscussed these in thisdistinct cha pter entitled "Cha pter of As-Siyar" "Milita ry Expeditions". Chapter 2. The Prohibition Of Attacking If A Masjid Is Seen - - - - Or The Ad/ian Is Heard ('i' NO 1549. Ibn 'Asim Al- Muza ni na rra ted from hisfa ther - a nd he wa sa Compa nion —who sa id: "When t - the Messenger of Alla h dispa tched a n a rmy or ba tta lion, he - - would sa y to them: 'If you see a Masjid, or hea r someone ca lling the - - - , Adhãn, then do not kill a nyone." ThisHadith is Gharib, a nd it isa Hadith of Ibn 'Uya ina h. L- 25 LL - ro : :.L ,i 3Y— L* :*i.>- Ao/o:Jf'dJl ) Li2ilj L5,50i ) Comments: - A mosque a nd ca ll to pra yer (Adhãn) a re signsof Isla m, a nd showsthe presence of Muslimsin tha t ha bita tion, so the pla ce where there isa Masjid or ca ll for pra yer ishea rd, should not be a tta cked. Chapter 3. Regarding Nighttime And Surprise Attacks :I L - (r (r 1550. Ana sna rra ted: "When the Messenger of Alla h set out for Kha iba r, he a pproa ched it a t night a nd when he ca me to a people during the night, he would not a tta ck them until morning. So when the morning ca me, the Jews ca me out with their shovelsa nd 54s 4j L J oi4O The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 323 ba skets, then when they sa w him, they sa id: 'Muha mma d! By Alla h Muha mma d ha scome with the Khamts (a n a rmy).' So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Allãhu Akbar! Kha iba r is destroyed, for whenever we a pproa ch the la nd of a people - then wha t a n evil morning for those who ha ve been wa rned."W (Sahih) Comments: t l ,-,~j - Night a tta ck on enemy forcesto defea t a nd to overpower them a t the time of need islega l. Ima m Ash- Shãfi'i a nd Imãm AbU Ua nifa h a nd most of the people of knowledge support thisview. Unintentiona l killing of women a nd children in a night a tta ck isexcused but killing them intentiona lly isnot a llowed. (Sahiz Muslim v.2, p.84- 85 a nd Al-Mughni v. 13 p. 140- ) 1551. Abu Ta lba h na rra ted: "When the Prophet ç overtook a people he would sta y a t the outskirtsof their city for three nights. (Sahth) - - - - - ThisHadith isHasan Sahth. The 4 3 (previous) na rra tion of Uuma id - - from Ana sisa Hasan Sahih Hadith. - Some of the people of knowledge permitted the surprise a tta ck during - - - - - - O LY) -' L the night. Some of them disliked it. Ahma d a nd Isa q sa id tha t there is 3I J J. iJ no ha rm in a tta ck i ng the enemy '. - - ft -, - ft ft - 'ft- ft L4.,- t Ji . ---' &a . during the night. And the mea ning of: "Muha mma d ha scome with the . L.t' Khamis" it mea nsthe a rmy iswith in. 1 L .Jt Ji I j See As-Saffat 37:177, a nd itsexpla na tion in the Tafsir of Ibn Ka thir, a nd no. 371 of Al- Bukharf. 4. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 324 Chapter 4. Regarding Burning And Destroying 1552. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h burnt the pa lm treesof Ba n! Na dir a nd cut them down a t Al- Buwa ira h. So Alla h revea led: Wha tever you cut down of their pa lm trees, or you left them sta nding on their trunks, then it wa sby the permission of Alla h, a nd in order to disgra ce the rebellious."11' (Sahih) There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s. And thisHadith isHasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge followed this, a nd they did not see a ny ha rm in cutting down the trees a nd destroying the fortresses. Some of them disliked tha t. Thisis the view of Al- Awza 'i. A1- Awza 'i sa id: "AbU Ba kr A- Siddiq prohibited [Ya zId] from cutting fruit- bea ring treesor destroying buildings, a nd the Muslimsa cted a ccordingly a fterwa rds." Ash- Sha fi'I sa id: "There isno ha rm in burning in the la nd of the enemy, nor cutting down the trees a nd fruit- bea ring trees." Ahma d sa id: "There ma y be pla cesin which they ha ve no choice a bout tha t. But a sfor ha pha za rdly, then there should be no burning." Isha q sa id: "Burning isSunnah when it will be more offensive to them." • •55 L5 I I ii L :4i Ji ,-,4, [1] A1-Hashr 59:5. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 325 _-'Lfl , * Li 'V1:C iAM: Comments: All Four A 'immah a pprove tha t in wa r, a t the time of need, burning the trees a nd demolishing the fortsof the enemy islega l. People of knowledge a lso a pprove of thispoint. Chapter 5. What Has Been ____ i.;• - ( Related About the Spoils Of - War (° 1553. Abu Uma ma h na rra ted tha t the Prophet 0Jsa id: "Verily, Alla h - - L.... ha shonored me over the Prophets" - or, he sa id: "My na tion over the na tions, a nd He ha sma de the spoils of wa r la wful for us." c Li 4fl 3)) :Ji (Hasan) - - . - L5 L •Jl. There a re na rra tionson thistopic - - - - - - - from 'All, Abü Dha rr, 'Abdulläh U bin 'Amr, Abü Müsã a nd Ibn - - - - . ' '' " ' yt 'Abba s [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abe Umãma h isa Hasan Sahih - - - r. - - IIadith. They sa y tha t thisSa yyãr (a - - - na rra tor) isSa yya r the freed sla ve - i JU Li of Ba nU Mu'a wiya h. Sula imãn At- 'Abdullãh Ta imi, bin Ba bir a nd othersreported from him. . . $i (Another cha in) from AbU Hura ira h who na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "I ha ve been . (things): I ha ve been given Jawami' honored over the Prophetswith six - Cs Al-Kalam,111 I ha ve been a ided by fright, the spoilsof wa r ha ve been - - - , - ma de la wful for me, the ea rth ha s (_JL L•. j j been ma de a sa Masjid a nd purifier for me, a nd I ha ve been sent to a ll - - - * . .--j '.i Prophethood crea tures, a nd with me issea led." [2] Speech tha t encompa ssesma ny mea nings. [2] Muslim 1167 a lso recorded thisna rra tion. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 326 ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - - UA t A/o:.,- [IM: i] , i.S) ljJi] o. / [t/t:i...,..i] [/i..,- i] 3. Comments: The Prophet ha ssuperiority a nd ma ny distinctionsover previousProphets. In the second na rra tion, tha t of Abü Hura ira h, which isrecorded by Muslim a nd others, six distinctionsha ve been mentioned. Chapter 6 . The Shares Given J1i ç 4 - ( For The Horse - I 1554. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The - loot Messenger of Alla h tt divided the - . - - - - - spoilsa stwo sha resfor the horse a nd one sha re for the ma n." - - (Another cha in) with simila r J .) f'- 1 J,6 : I mea ning. - - - - There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Muja mmi' bin Ja riya h, Ibn - - - - 'Abba s, a nd a nd Ibn AN 'Amra h from - - . - - hisfa ther. ThisHadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to -- - - - most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet Q'5, a nd others. Thisisthe view of Sufya n Ath- - - , - J.- Tha wrI, Al- Awzã'I, Ma lik bin Ana s, J Ibn Al- Mubãra k Ash- Shãfi'I, - - - Alma d, a nd Isba q. They sa id tha t the horsema n getsthree sha res, one sha re isfor him a nd two sha res for hishorse. The foot soldiersget ,- - ç '+' 'ç '+ 43& : Jili L—) one sha re. \V : L.JI J US L A.JI L.. -4 Lc- {vr1 : I] - UI * .[vr: ,.ii 1 )Ij [A: The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 327 Comments: In Jihad, the role of a horse isvery importa nt. Breeding, ra ising, a nd ca ring for horsesisquite a n expensive job, tha t iswhy the sha re of the horse ha s been prescribed in the spoilsof wa r. Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About The Sarãya (Military Unit) tiJt. - (vJ) (V Zi,.ii) 1555. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The best compa nionsa re four, the best Sarayã (milita ry unit) isfour hundred, the best a rmy isfour thousa nd, a nd twelve thousa nd will not be bea ten due to being too few." (Da'rJ) ThisIjadith is Hasan Gharib, it wa snot na rra ted with a cha in by a nyone importa nt besidesJa rir bin Ha zim, a nd thisHadith wa sonly reported from Az- Zuhri, from the Prophet in Mursal form. Hibbãn bin 'All Al- 'Ana zi reported it from 'Uqa il, from Az- Zuhri, from 'Uba idullãh, from Ibn 'Abbãs, from the Prophet , a nd Al- La ith bin Sa 'd reported it from Sa 'd, from 'Uqa il, from Az- Zuhri, from the Prophet in Mursal form. ' :Ji: Comments: There a re needsa nd problemsof long journeys, therefore, two or three personsfeel it difficult to tra vel a long wa y on foot or on horseba ck. If ma ny people a re tra veling together, it ma kesthe journey ea sy. Simila rly a sma ll compa ny of four hundred in a troop isjust a precise a nd strong compa ny. Any a rmy of twelve thousa nd troopsisa complete a rmy. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 328 JJ Chapter 8. About Who Is Given Spoils Of War (Al- Fay')Ell 1556 . Ya zid bin Hurmuz na rra ted tha t Na jda h Al- JJa rUrI wrote to Ibn 'Abba sa sking if the Messenger of Alla h would fight a long with women, a nd if he would fix a sha re of the spoilsof wa r for them. Ibn 'Abbãswrote to him: "You wrote to me a sking me if the Messenger of Alla h would fight a long with women. He did fight a long with them, a sthey would trea t the wounded. They received something from the spoilsof wa r, but a sfor their sha re, then he did not fix a sha re for them." (Sahih) There issomething on thistopic from Ana sa nd Umm 'Atiyya h. ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. This isa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge. It isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd Ash- Shãfi'L Some of them sa id tha t a sha re isgiven to the woma n a nd the boy, a nd thisisthe view of Al- Awzã'i. Al- Awzã'i sa id: "The Prophet ga ve a portion to the boysa t Kha iba r, a nd the A'immah of the Muslimsga ve a portion to every child born in the la nd of wa r." Al- Awza 'i sa id: "The Prophet ga ve a portion to the women a t Kha iba r, a nd tha t wa sfollowed by the Muslimsa fter him." Thiswa s Usua lly, Al-Fay' refersto goodsca ptured without a ny fight, while Ghanimah refersto the spoilsof wa r in genera l. Here, it isa ppa rent tha t the a uthor isusing Al-Fay' to rerer to Ghanimah a swell. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 329 na rra ted tousby 'All bin Kha shra m (who sa id): "Elsa bin YUnus 1 na rra ted thisto usfrom Al- Awzã'i." The mea ning of hissa ying: "They received something from the spoils of wa r" it issa id tha t he conferred something on them (the women) from the spoilsof wa r. 'J, i Lit LJt L - - i, A\: Comments: According to most of the people of knowledge, the women a re not supposed to ta ke pa rt in wa r, a nd fighting with the enemy isnot their duty, so their sha re ha snot been described in the spoilsof wa r, but the a rmy chief ca n give them a sma ll sha re. Chapter 9. Does The Slave Receive A Share? 1557. 'Uma ir, the freed sla ve of Abil- La hm sa id: "I pa rticipa ted a t Kha iba r with my ma sters. They spoke a bout me to the Messenger of Alla h a nd told him tha t I wa s a sla ve." He sa id: "So he ordered me to ta ke up the sword, a nd I found myself dra gging it, so he ordered tha t I be given something from the goods. I presented a Ruqyah tha t I used to trea t the possessed with, so he ordered me lea ve some of it a nd keep some of it." [1] (Sahih) There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Abbãs. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This isa cted upon a ccording to some of Tha t is: To disca rd some of it'swordstha t oppose the Qur'a n a nd Sunna h. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 330 -.-j '44, the people of knowledge. A (complete) portion isnot given to the sla ve, but something is conferred upon him. Thisisthe view of Ath- Tha wri, Ah- Shãfi'i, Ahma d, a nd Istia q. L;- Ll Wl j j l Jiil .[ool:H] y1 iI •r Comments: Rega rding the sha re of a sla ve in the spoilsof wa r, the view of most of the people of knowledge isthe sa me a sha sbeen expla ined in the preceding na rra tion a bout women. Thisna rra tion a lso provestha t trea tment of a pa tient with Ruqya which isnot a ga inst the Holy Qur'a n a nd Sunnah of the Prophet isla wful. Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About AhlAdh- Dhimmah Fighting With The Muslims, Are They To Receive A Share Of The Spoils Of War? 1558. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h a dva nced towa rdsBa dr till he rea ched Ha rra h A1- Wa br11 ' where he wa s met by a ma n from the idola ters, a bout whom it wa ssa id he wa s bra ve a nd coura geous. The Prophet sa id to him: "Do you believe in Alla h a nd hisMessenger?" He sa id: "No." He sa id: "Then return, beca use we do not seek a id from a n idola ter." (Sahih) The kiadith ha smore dia logue tha n this. And thisisa Hasan Gharib Ijadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. They sa y tha t the people of Adh-Dhimmah do not UL :—(4Jl) Jj.31 : JJ k4J øy L)1 lj :JU JL 4L :J 5I :l .4JILJIè 1i JZUI A loca tion a bout four milesfrom Al- Ma dina h. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 331 J. Jl ai receive a sha re even if they were • ' to fight a long with the Muslims c' c' a ga inst the enemy. Some of the people of knowledge - - - - , - sa id tha t they a re given a sha re when they a ttend the ba ttle with the Muslims. It ha sbeen rela ted by - Az- Zuhri, tha t the Prophet ga ve a portion to some people a mong . ft] the Jewswho fought a long with - - - - him. Thiswa sna rra ted to usby Quta iba h (who sa id): "Abdul- Wãrith bin Sa 'eed na rra ted to us from 'Urwa h bin Thãbit, from Az- Zuhri." [ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib]. - j L, J, :,- *u LU - Comments: If a ny disbeliever ta kespa rt in the wa r on hisown, he will be given something from the spoils. Ima m A1ma d, Al- Awza 'i, Az- Zuhri, a nd Islia q support this view. According to Imãm Ma lik, AbU Ha nifa h a nd Ash- Shãfi'i, a disbeliever will get no sha re from the spoilsof wa r. (Tuhfat Al-A iwadhi v. 2. p.381. a nd Al-Mughni v. 13 p. 97- 98.) 1559. AbU MUsã na rra ted: "I a rrived upon the Messenger of Alla h ij a t Kha iba r a long with a group of the Ash'a ri tribe. He ga ve ussha resa long with those tha t conquered it." (aziz) ThisHadit/z is Hasan Sahih Gha rib. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge. Al- Awzã'I sa id: "Whoever meetsup with the Muslimsbefore the horses', sha re isdistributed, then he isgiven a sha re." [And Bura id's(a na rra tor) Kunyah isAbU Bura ida h a nd he is trustworthy. Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Ibn 'Uya ina h a nd othersreport from him]. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 332 JI I9.I Comments: A sha re from the spoilsof wa r isthe right of those who ha ve pa rticipa ted in the ba ttle, if some people a rrive la te when the ba ttle isover, a nd the spoils ha ve not yet distributed, keeping in view the circumsta ncesa nd needsof the la tecomersjust to comfort them, a sma ll sha re ca n be given to them a fter consulta tion, a nd with the consent of the other wa rriors. (Tufat Al-A hwadhi v.2. p.381 a nd Al-Mughni.) Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About Using The Containers Of The Idolaters 156 0. AbU Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha ni na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa sa sked a bout the potsof the Zora stria ns. He sa id: 'Clea n them by wa shing them, a nd then cook in them.' And he prohibited every preda tor [a nd] possessor of ca nines." (Sahih) ThisIjadith ha sbeen reported through routesother tha n thisfrom Abu Tha 'la ba h. Abü IdrisAl- Kha wla nI reported it from AbU Tha 'la ba h. AbU Qila ba h did not hea r from AbU Tha 'la ba h, he only reported it from AbU Asma ', from AbU Tha 'la ba h. (Another cha in) from AbU Idris Al- Kha wla nI 'Ai'dhullãh bin 'Uba idulla h who sa id: "I hea rd AbU Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha ni sa ying: 'I went to the Messenger of Alla h a nd sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! We live in a la nd of the People of the Book a nd we ea t from their conta iners." He sa id: "If you find other conta inerstha n do not ea t from them. If you do not find them, then wa sh them a nd ea t from them." The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 333 J JI [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is LL- Hasan Sahih. O VA:C ,- r. : Comments: Use of the utensilsof non- Muslimsshould be a voided. In dire need it is a llowed to use them a fter ca reful a nd thorough wa shing. (Tui!ifat Al-A ,zwadhi v.2. p. 382 a nd SubulAs-Salm v. 1 p.43- 44.) Chapter 12. Regarding The Nafltfl :—(J) 1561. 'Uba da h bin As- Sa mit na rra ted: "The Prophet used to confer a fourth of the spoilsof wa r in the ea rly pa rt of the expedition, a nd a third during the return." (Sahih) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s, Ha bib bin Ma sla ma h, Ma 'n bin Ya zid, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd Sa la ma h bin A1- Akwa '. The Hadith of 'Ubãda h isa Hasan Hadith. This Hadith ha sa lso been reported from Abü Sa lãm from a ma n a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet 4t. (Another cha in) from Ibn 'AbbAs tha t the Prophet t took hissword Dhul- Fiqa r on the Da y of Ba dr, a nd it isthe one tha t he sa w in the drea m on the Da y of Uifzud. ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. We only know of it from thisroute through the report of Ibn AbI Az- Zinäd. The people of knowledge differ 'JAn a dditiona l gift from the spoilsof wa r tha t isgiven to pa rticula r fighters. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 334 over giving the Na/I from the Khumus. Mãlik bin Ana ssa id: "It ha snot rea ched me tha t the Messenger of Alla h ga ve the Nafi during every expedition, but it ha sbeen conveyed to me tha t he ga ve the Na/I in some of them. Tha t isonly done a ccording to the discretion of the Imam during the beginning of the division of the spoilsor the end of it." Ibn Ma nsUr sa id: "I sa id to Ahma d: 'The Prophet ga ve the Na/I when he divided the fourth, a fter the Khumus, a nd when he wa s returning (he ga ve) the third from the Khumus.' So he sa id: 'The Khumus ista ken, a nd then the Na/I isgiven from wha t rema ins, nothing beyond this." [Abfl 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is (understood) a sIbn Musa yya b sa id: "The Na/I isfrom the Khumus." Isa q sa id a she sa id. 3U L'.- L Lf>JI -.41 -n c-, V o • : , b L ? 1 -Up AA L I I] C yL [TVO ]I LI LJ, [Vo• \VtS: r\rorrt: çU..JIJ y .p :tIj VotVor: I j :Lc. I i- 3I [Vo o\Vot: tj~I . . Comments: In the sta rt when the a rmy a dva ncesfor the conflict, troopsa re fresh a nd on the wa y to ba ttlefield. If a compa ny of the Muslim a rmy enga geswith some enemy regiment, a nd a fter defea ting them, they a cquire some spoils, one fourth sha re of thiswill be given to the compa ny in a ction, a nd thiswill be equa lly distributed a mong the compa ny members. Simila rly on return, when the a rmy istired a fter the conflict, a compa ny performing heroic deed on its wa y ba ck getsa one third sha re of the spoils. The Chapters On Military Expeditions 335 ,Jl Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About: Whoever Kills Someone In Battle, Then His Goods Are His 156 2. AbU Qa ta da h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id; "Whoever killssomeone in ba ttle, ha ving a proof for tha t, then his goodsa re his." (aiiz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There isa story with thisHadith. (Another cha in) with simila r mea ning. There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Awf bin Ma lik, Kha lid bin A1- Wãlid, Ana s, a nd Sa mura h. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. AbU Muha mma d isNa fi' the freed sla ve of AbU Qa ta da h. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. It isthe view of Al- Awzã'i, Ash- Sha fi'i a nd Ahma d. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t the Imãm ta kesKhumus from those goods. Ath- Tha wri sa id: "The Nafi is when the Imam sa ys: 'Whoever got something, then it is his. And whoever killed a fighter, then hisgoodsa re his.' So it is a llowed, a nd there isno Khumus ta ken from it." Isa q sa id: "The goodsa re for the one who did the killing, unlessit issomething tha t is a la rge a mount." So he sa w tha t the Imam could ta ke the Khumus from tha t, just a s'Uma r bin Al- Kha tta b did. 3 - or ('r i,..) £ : :Li tL. - JA The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 336 LJi)j *4Jk to/ .4, [TV : l I .iJ ['Vor: ç i_I LUU y Comments: In ba ttle, the persona l belongingsof a fa llen enemy like hissword, clothes etc., when the fighter ha sa witnessor some proof he keepssuch goods. Ima m Al- Awzã'i, Al- La ith, Ash- Sha fi'i, Ahma d, Isba q, a nd otherssupport thispoint of view a nd thisiscorrect. If the persona l belongingsof the killed a re preciousor considera ble in qua ntity, then the chief of the a rmy isa llowed to ta ke one fifth of it for the sta te. Chapter 14. About It Being Disliked To Sell The Spoils Of War Until It Has Been Distributed 156 3. AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudri na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited selling the spoilsof wa r until it ha sbeen distributed." (Hasan) There issomething on thistopic - - - - L5 from AbU Hura ira h. J [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - tj Gharib. yI Jti] L, k ç . Y: iry Comments: Before distribution, the spoilsa re the property of the sta te, a nd the sha re of a n individua l isunknown prior to itsdivision, therefore, itssa le a nd purcha se in thiscondition isunla wful. Chapter 15. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Have Intercourse With Pregnant Female Prisoners 1564. Umm Ha biba h bint 'Irbãd bin Sa riya h na rra ted from her fa ther who told her tha t the çii ç tI - - - a - cJL3 Lj.,- :)yL.JI The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 337 JJI Messenger of Alla h prohibited : intercourse with fema le prisoners, until they deliver wha t isin their wombs." (Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There is - C6 j - - - - - '- ' - ' something on thistopic from . Ruwa ifi' bin Thãbit, a nd the Hadith - - ,- - - of 'Irbãd isa Gharib Hadiih. Thisis yl J] a cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. - - ' - - Al- Awzä'i sa id: "When a ma n . (PIJJI £ L Lc1 (4*JiJ purcha sesa sla ve girl from the : ca ptivesa nd she ispregna nt, then - * - - - it ha sbeen rela ted from 'Uma r bin Ci - - i Al- Kha tta b tha t he sa id: 'Do not - - - - - ha ve intercourse with the pregna nt - - - - woma n until she givesbirth." Al- , J AwzA'i sa id: "Asfor the free , - - - - tI women, then the Sunnah a bout them ha spa ssed, in tha t the 'Iddah be observed." All of thiswa s 'All na rra ted to me by bin Khushra m who sa id: "'EIsa bin YUnusna rra ted to usfrom Al- Awzã'L" 4 V:'k. V/:.>- , '.c 'A/:..,- l] , e Comments: Ha ving sexua l intercourse with a pregna nt sla ve woma n who isgiven to a wa rrior a shissha re of the spoilsisnot a llowed. Since the pregna ncy isfrom someone else, the owner of the pregna nt sla ve woma n isnot a llowed to ha ve sexua l rela tionswith her until she givesbirth to the child. Chapter 16 . What Has Been t. U - 1 Related About The Food Of - 1 The Idolaters 156 5. Qa bIsa h bin Huib na rra ted : ) tii. — from hisfa ther, who sa id: "I a sked - - , - the Prophet a bout the food of j*I &4Y .Jb ) the Christia ns. He A sa id: 'Do not J : ..4l The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 338 j J$ a llow food to put unea sinessin your chest simila r to the doubtsof Christia nity a bout it." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. (Another cha in) with simila r na rra tion. (Another cha in) with simila r na rra tion. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge rega rding the permission for the food of the People of the Book. rYAt: _ ,.,i Y Ar• Comments: .A:C I J ç LS Christia ns, without a ny lega l rea son a nd genuine ca use, used to a void some la wful foodsa nd ma ke them unla wful for themselves. In thisna rra tion Muslimsa re a dvised not to follow the Christia nsrega rding foods. They should ea t wha t isla wful for them a nd should not ha ve a ny hesita tion in ea ting lega l foods. Chapter 17. About It Being zA 1 — (W Disliked To Separate (Related) (W j L Captives 156 6 . AbU AyyUb na rra ted tha t he hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa y: "Whoever sepa ra tesbetween a mother a nd her child, then Alla h will sepa ra te between him a nd his beloved on the Da y of Judgement." (Hasan) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from 'All. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge a mong The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 339 j the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. They dislike sepa ra ting the ca ptives; the mother a nd her child, the son a nd the fa ther, a nd brothers. - :fl : 1 A4 j )U * Ar:r >'- '. . A)mmenLs: The people of knowledge una nimously a gree tha t a mother a nd child should not be sepa ra ted until the child rea chesthe a ge of ma turity. It isnot a llowed to sepa ra te the sma ll children of a sla ve fa mily from their pa rentsor from ea ch other. Chapter 18. What Has Been Related About Killing Captives And Ransoming 5_ - (AJ) ('A U>.-J0 ¶4J;j J'" VI 156 7. 'All na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id tha t Jibra 'il ha d indeed descended upon him to sa y to him: "Tell them - mea ning your Compa nions- to choose rega rding the ca ptivesof Ba dr, between either killing them or ra nsoming them, so tha t the a mount killed by them will correspond simila rly to them." So they sa id: "Ra nsom, even though some of usma y be killed." (Da'J) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud, Ana s, AbU Ba rza h, a nd Juba ir bin Mut'im. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gha rib a sa na rra tion of Ath- Tha wrI. We do not know of it except through the report of Zã'ida h. AbU Usa ma h reported simila r to thisfrom Hishãm, from Ibn Sir-in, from 'Abida h, from 'All, from the Prophet ,. Ibn 'Awn reported it from Ibn The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 340 :1fl Jii SirIn from 'Ablda h from 'Ali,- - - - - - from the Prophet in Mursal form. Abu Da wud Al- Ha frl's(a na rra tor -. - - - - - - in thischa in) na me is'Uma r bin Sa d. J- *- - . . J] [iiiJI U iuji [JiJJ.i Comments: The Compa nionsof the Prophet jW preferred the opinion of AbU Ba kr a ga inst the opinion of 'Uma r. 'Uma r ga ve the opinion to kill the prisonersof Ba dr, but AbU Ba kr'sopinion wa sto forgive them, a nd trea t them with kindnessa sthey were their rela tives, a nd they should be relea sed a fter receiving ra nsom from them. The money received from them a sra nsom could be used for religiousworks, a nd there wa sa lso possibility tha t in future they ma y a ccept Isla m or their children ma y become Muslims. In the future if seventy of them were ma rtyred, it would be their good fortune to a tta in the sta tusof ma rtyrs. 1568. 'Imrãn bin Husa in na rra ted tha t the Prophet jW ra nsomed two men from the Muslimswith a ma n from the idola ters. (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The pa terna l uncle of AbU Al- Muha lla b'sna me is'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Amr, a nd they a lso sa y it wa sMu'a wiya h bin 'Amr. And Abü Qila ba h'sna me is 'Abdullãh bin Za id Al- Ja rmi (na rra tor in the cha in). Thisisa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet a nd others. It isfor the Imäm to decide to be generous with whom he willsa mong the ca ptives, or to kill whom he wills a mong them, or to ra nsom whom i i 1,;. - oA - L)l y 4. LS .jy r Jki (5JL The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 341 JJl he willsa mong them. Some of the people of knowledge preferred killing over ra nsoming. Al- Awzã'i sa id: "It ha sbeen conveyed to me, tha t thisAyah is a broga ted: Therea fter (isthe time) either for generosity (to free them without ra nsom) or ra nsomJ11 it wa sa broga ted by: And kill them wherever you find them.."121 This wa sna rra ted to usby Ha nna d (who sa id): "Ibn A1- Mubãra k na rra ted to us, from Al- Awzã'i." Isha q bin Ma nsUr sa id: "I sa id to Ahma d: 'When the ca ptivesa re ca ptured' iskilling or ra nsoming better to you?' He sa id: 'If they a re a ble to ra nsom' then there isno ha rm in it. And if they kill, then I do not know of a ny ha rm in it." Isha q sa id: "Wiping them out is better to me, unlessit issomeone well- known, so tha t it ishoped tha t a la rge a mount will be obta ined for him." -4j :I 4i1 3 L : r :l - ) J ; L 3 :3 :j .4 Li çy 3U. A11 L5 LJt . J • 4 :r° Comments: Most of the people of knowledge sa y tha t it isthe right a nd privilege of the Amtr or of the Hea d of the Sta te to trea t the prisonersa ccording to the situa tion. He ca n put them in ja il or forgive them a fter receiving ra nsom, or he ca n relea se them without receiving a nything from them. Thispoint of view iscorrect. Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Killing Women And Children (\S fl) t LiI 1569. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t a [11 Muhammad 47 :4. [2] Al-Ba qarah 2:191. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 342 woma n wa sfound killed in one of - • - -, - •O9• j4$ I the expeditionsof the Messenger of Alla h , so the Messenger of 41 JJL Alla h J rebuked tha t a nd he - - - - - - prohibited killing women a nd - - ' children. (Sahih) 3 There a re na rra tionson thistopic - - . - - - from Bura ida h a nd Ra bãli - a nd they '- - JJ 7 P Y sa y he wa sRiya h — binAr- Ra bi' Al- '- 'Abbãs, Aswa d bin Sa ri', Ibn a nd A- Sa 'bbinJa a ma h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is j 1 Jul Ijasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions --- - of the Prophet a nd others. They disliked killing women a nd J , .3iiJJ i JAJ children. Thisisthe view of Sufyãn -ft Ath- Tha wri a nd Ash- Shãfi'i. Some of the people of knowledge L L ma de a n exception for killing the ' - -. - - . - women who ha d children with '-' '- ' - '- ' (' them during night a tta cks, thisis L- j, L4J the view of A1ma d a nd Isa q, they - permitted it in night a tta cks. , 3LIJi L L' JI JI V:L] * VU: j. At Y I, Y 11: L)] CLX, ['A:i [A: Comments: - Genera lly, if the women a nd children a re not ta king pa rt in the fight, or they a re becoming a hindra nce in rea ching the enemy, it isnot a llowed to kill them. In the ca se where the women a re pa rticipa ting in the ba ttle in a ny form, it isa llowed to kill them. If they a re unitentiona lly killed in night ra ids, when it isdifficult then there isno viola tion. 1570. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted: "I wa s :4J - oV. informed by A- Sa 'b bin 'I "0 Ja ththa ma h who sa id: sa id: -' '- Messenger of Alla h our horses , :3 tra mpled over women a nd children The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 343 of the idola ters." He sa id: 'They - - - • - - - a re from their fa thers." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - - - - - LQ..i 3 3ij0I JAI L pJ Ji ii3LAi) Chapter 20. The Prohibition Of Burning With Fire 1572. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h sent uswith a n a rmy a nd sa id: 'If you see so- a nd- so, a nd so- a nd- so' referring to two men from the Qura ish: 'then burn them with fire.' Then, upon our depa rture, the Messenger of Alla h 40, sa id: 'I ordered you to burn so- a nd- so, a nd so- a nd- so with fire, a nd indeed, none punisheswith fire except Alla h. So if you see them, then kill them." (Sahih) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abbãsa nd Ha mza h bin 'Amr Al- Asla mI. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. In thisHadith, Muha mma d bin Isba q mentioned a ma n (na rra ting) between Sula imãn bin Ya sa r a nd AbU Hura ira h. Othersreported thisHadith the sa me a sAl- La ith reported it (here, without a ma n between them). The na rra tion of Al- La ith bin Sa 'd is more a ppropria te a nd more correct. The Chapters On Military Expeditions 344 1Vr: )] L L.I [\toA:i] 3I Comments: In view of 'Uma r a nd Ibn 'Abba s, burning a live isnot a llowed a t a ll. In the view of some Compa nions, burning a live in reta lia tion isa llowed to ma ke it a lesson for others. The correct opinion istha t no one should be burnt a live. In the ca se of defense in a ba ttle, if the enemy isusing firea rmsa nd fire sprea ding ordina nce etc., it isa llowed to use the sa me kind of wea ponsto kill the enemy. (Al-Mughni v. 13. p. 138- 139.) Chapter 21. What Has Been j4J . - ( Related About Ghulul" , 1572. Tha wbãn na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - "Whoever diesa nd he isfree of 5 ç JLi - - - - [three]: Kibr (Pride), Ghulül, a nd : j j :ji debt, he will enter Pa ra dise." (Sahih) j 5 )~JI :[.] ) There a re na rra tionson thistopic - from AbU Hura ira h a nd Za id bin Kha lidA]- Juhni. , .JL V •V:C J] i .JI V'' : i] 4,Jl £- j, [Ar/o:L.. Comments: Being innocent a nd guiltlessfrom these three thingsmea nstha t he isvery ca reful a bout huma n rights. It isobvioustha t he who isca reful a bout the rightsof hisfellow huma n beingsmust be more ca reful a bout the right of Alla h), therefore, such a person hopesin Alla h'sMercy a nd Pa ra dise. 1573. Tha wba n na rra ted tha t the : - Messenger of Alla h j ilh sa id: -- -. - "Whoever'ssoul depa rtsfrom his L$ body while he isfree of three: Kanz - - - - I LS L L5 (buried trea sure), Ghulül, a nd debt, - -. - - -. - " Ghulul refersto goodsstolen from the spoilsof wa r, or concea led, before it isdivided a mong the soldiers. It a lso ca rriesthe genera l mea ning of unla wful wea lth. See Tuhfat Al- A hwadhi, a nd see Hadith no. 1. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 345 then he will enter Pa ra dise." (Da'if) - - - - - - 411 J J : J Thisishow Sa eed na rra ted it: - "Kanz" while AbU 'AwAna h sa id in .iLJ f)I L hisna rra tion: "Kibr" a nd he did not - - - - - - - - mention "from Ma 'dãn" in it. But the na rra tion na rra tion of Sa 'eed ismore qxo 3 ji :L j correct. - - .3L :- _; J Jl ) . (\v Jv 1Z U I Az 1 1 .). i/5.>Jj 1574. Sima k AbU Ruma il Al- Ha na fi sa id: "I hea rd Ibn 'Abba s sa ying: " 'Uma r bin Al- Kha tta b na rra ted to me tha t he sa id: "It wa s sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! So- a nd- so ha sbeen ma rtyred.' He sa id: 'No! I sa w him in the Fire beca use of a ga rment he pilfered from the spoilsof wa r.' He sa id: 'Sta nd up 0 'Uma r! Ca ll out tha t no one entersPa ra dise except the believers.' Three times." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth Gharib. l J J- . J1fl i L 3L L. Comments: Thisna rra tion ma kesit clea r tha t a fighter who ta kesa nything from the spoils of wa r without the permission of the a rmy chief commitsthe crime of embeziement, which eclipsesthe high sta tusof ma rtyrdom. He who isa n offender of stea ling from the spoilsof wa r will not go to Pa ra dise. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 346 ) J Chapter 22. What Has Been . - - - Related About Women Going - Out For War ( jJ) 1575. Ana sna rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h used to go - - - - - - to ba ttle with Umm Sula im, a nd other women with her, from the ç i : J L Ansar, who would give wa ter a nd - - - tend to the wounded." (Sahih) - 4 - [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Ar- Ra bi' bin Mu'a wwidh. ThisHadith si is Hasan Sahih. - - - - -' - _*jL.- LL A•: J.>- )i L .[AA': 3L Comments: For the essentia l servicesof the forceslike emergency medica l help, ca re of the wounded, a nd tra nsporta tion of ma rtyrsto a sa fe pla ce, it isa llowed to ta ke the women to the ba ttlefield. For the purposesmentioned a bove, a very ca reful selection of fema lesshould be ma de. The milita ry a dministra tion should ma ke sure tha t the presence of fema le membersisnot a hindra nce in the performa nce of dutiesor a ffecting the mora lsof the soldiers. Chapter 23. What Has Been Related About Accepting Gifts From The Idolaters r zi) 1576 . 'All na rra ted from the Prophet , tha t Kisra sent him a gift so he a ccepted, a nd tha t kings ga ve him giftsa nd he a ccepted : them. (Da'ij) - - - - - - - There issomething a bout this '- - 3 from Ja bir. Thisisa Hasan Gharib Hadith. Thuwa ir (a na rra tor in the - - cha in) isIbn ANFäkhita h, whose ,- - ' - ' - '- i 'j j j na me wa sSa 'eed bin 'Ila qa h a nd y Thuwa ir'sKunyah wa sAbU Ja hm. - - - • 4L The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 347 ,JI L Comments: Giftsfrom non- Muslim kingsa nd hea d of sta tesca n be a ccepted for diploma cy a nd to develop good rela tionsto sa ve the Muslimsliving nea r the borders. In the grea ter interest of Muslimsit isa llowed to a ccept giftsfrom non- Muslims. - Chapter 24. About The Gifts I$ :,_,U] - (' Of The Idolaters Disliked Being [,Si th 1577. 'Iyãç l bin Himãr na rra ted tha t he ga ve the Prophet a gift or a ca mel, so the Prophet sa id: "Ha ve you a ccepted Isla m?" He sa id: "No." He sa id: "Then I ha ve been prohibited from the Zabd (gifts) of the idola ters." (Hasan) AbU 'Elsa sa id: ThisHadith is Ijasan Sahih. And the mea ning of hissa ying: "I ha ve been prohibited from the Zabd (gifts) of the idola ters" istheir gifts. It ha sbeen reported a bout the Messenger ii tha t he used to a ccept the giftsof the idola ters while a dislike for tha t is mentioned in thisHadith. And the implica tion istha t thiswa s a fter he used to a ccept from them, a nd then he la ter forba de their gifts. '3r LL J :L )• ' /r ..L>- 1 4, o, ' • : JI 41 I LJ L r./o: Chapter 25. What Has Been - (o Related About The Prostration of Gratitude (Sajdah Ash-Shukr) (o:H) 1578. AbU Ba kra h na rra ted: "The 1- : Ii. - OVA The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 348 Prophet wa smet by some a ffa ir tha t ma de him ha ppy, so he - . - prostra ted to Alla h." (Ijasan) i [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it - except from thisroute, a sa na rra tion Li of Ba kkãr bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to " most of the people of knowledge, j ii1 -3 they held the view tha t one could - - - - - , - perform the prostra tion of )1) ç & gra titude. [And Ba kkär bin 'Abdul- Aziz bin Abi Ba kra h isMuqarib - - - . (a vera ge) in Hadith.] VVLC 5~LJi \r: Comments: - On hea ring good news, prostra ting before Alla h a sa n a cknowledgement of His mercy a nd blessingsisproved from Sa eth'i na rra tions. Imäm Shãfi'i a nd A1:ima d both ha ve the sa me view. Some of the schola rssa y tha t thisisnot proven by a ny a uthentic na rra tion from the Messenger of Alla h ;. But thisisnot the ca se. Chapter 26 . What Has Been Related About The Assurance Of Protection Granted By A Woman And A Slave 1579. Abü Hurairah na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Indeed a woma n gra nts(a ssura ncesof protection) to a people" - mea ning it isto be honored - "from the Muslims." (Hasan) There issomething on thistopic from Umm Ha ni, a nd thisHadith is Hasan Gharib. [I a sked Muha mma d a nd he sa id: "This Hadith isSahih. Ka thir bin Za id hea rd from Al- Wa lid bin Ra bãh, a nd Al- Wa lid bin Ra bãh hea rd from Abu Hura ira h, a nd he is Muqarib (a vera ge) in Ijadit]. ,L ). U L - (i (ri 43 The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 349 jJl (Another cha in) from Umm Hãni' who sa id: "I gra nted a sylum for two men a mong my brother- in- la ws. So the Messenger of Alla h Ai sa id: 'We gra nt security to whomever you ha ve gra nted security." '1 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. They permit the a ssura nce of protection gra nted by a woma n. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Isha q: They permitted the a sylum of a woma n a nd a sla ve. It ha sbeen rela ted [from other routes] from 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb tha t he permitted the a sylum gra nted by a sla ve. (One of the na rra torsof thisla st na rra tion) AbU Murra h isthe freed sla ve of 'Aqil bin Abi Ta lib - they a lso sa y tha t he wa sthe freed sla ve of Umm Ha n!' - a nd hisna me wa s Ya zid. It ha sbeen rela ted from 'All bin AN Ta lib a nd 'Abdulläh bin 'Arnr tha t the Prophet sa id: "The covena ntsof the Muslimsa re one, it coversthe rest of them." [2] [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] According to the people of knowledge, the mea ning of thisIjadith istha t whoever gives a ssura ncesof protection a mong the Muslims, then it isva lid to a ll of them. L?i I - '- - - '- *[ vr i: Li ç L Pa rt of tha t version a ppea rsin number 2734, a nd it isa uthentic. It isa lso a uthentic, a nd a ppea rsin number 2127. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 350 JJ h Jfl ç Lj çj Jt (Al At:C 'L$7 ? c L.Ji) . * Comments: * The mea ning istha t if one of the Muslimsgivesprotection to a disbeliever, a ll of the Muslimsa re required to honor tha t protection. (See for deta ilsAl- Mughni v. 13. p.7 5-7 6.) Chapter 27. What Has Been Related About Breaking Treaties - t - (v (v iiI) 1580. AbU Al- Fa id sa id: "I hea rd Sula im bin 'Amir sa ying: 'There wa sa trea ty between Mu'a wiya h a nd the people of Rome. He wa s ma king a n expedition into their la ndsso tha t when the period of the trea ty wa sexpireshe could a tta ck them. So when a ma n upon a n a nima l' - or - 'upon a horse sa id: "Allãhu Akbar! Fulfillment not betra ya l!" - a nd it turned out to be 'Amr bin 'Aba sa h - Mu'a wiya h a sked him a bout tha t. He sa id: "I hea rd the the Messenger of Alla h s: 'Whoever ha sa trea ty between himself a nd a people, then let him not viola te the trea ty nor try to cha nge it until itstime ha spa ssed, or, in retribution for a simila r offense." He sa id: "So Mu'a wiya h returned with the people." (aziz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. :L Ji I X. j ã ..... ' V 0 A: Comments: The The Compa nionsof the Prophet ; helped ea ch other in deedsof virtue a nd they would a void brea king the promisesa nd trea ties. Thisna rra tion a lso The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 351 j ;41 provesMu'a wiya h'szea l for wha t iscorrect. If a ny la w or lega l comma nd wa s not known to him, on knowing the rea l fa ct'she a cted upon it a ccording to the truth. Chapter 28. What Has Been Related About: For Each Person Who Betrays A Treaty There Is A Banner Erected On The Day Of Judgement L JL - ( A (A t) 3t 1581. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed the one who betra yswill ha ve a ba nner erected for him on the Da y of Judgement." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, 'Abdullãh bin Ma s'Ud, AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudri, a nd Ana s. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [I a sked Muha mma d a bout the Hadith of Suwa id, from AbU Isba q, from 'Umãra h bin 'Uma ir, from 'All, from the Prophet who sa id: "For every person who betra ysthere will be a ba nner." He sa id: "I do not know of this Hadith being MarJi ... ]. 1 I rAA: k-'- 41.-, [1VA/:i J1J )j .[wrv: rA: [\VA: ..L Comments: Brea king promisesisa ma jor crime a nd itspunishment on the Da y of Judgement istha t the betra yer will be humilia ted before the people a nd a fla g indica ting hisvice of betra ya l will be fixed to hisbody. [1] Mea ning tha t version, while he recorded the na rra tion of Ibn 'Uma r, a swell a sothers, in his Sahih. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 352 j 4_4 Chapter 29. What Has Been JJ4,. - (• Ø Related About Cessation For 171. Arbitration ( oj 0 JvJ I 1582. Ja bir na rra ted: "On the da y !.ii ui- : i - oA of (the ba ttle of) Al-Ahzãb, Sa 'd bin Mu'a dh wa sstruck bya na rrow :JJ 4 t. - r such tha t the upper vein or lower vein of hisforea rm wa ssevered. So the Messenger of Alla h ii tried to L stop it with fire, but it ma de his a rm bleed profusely so he left it. - ——- - Then he did it a nother time but it :JU LU. Ii .iiU ca used it to bleed profusely. Upon seeing tha t he sa id: '0 Alla h! Do - - - • - not a llow my soul to depa rt until > my eyesa re comforted by the - - ft elimina tion of Ba nd Qura iza h.' He 3 c ' pressed hisvein closed a nd it did not bleed a drop before they - - ft •' ft surrendered to the a rbitra tion of J Sa 'd bin Mu'a dh. He (the Prophet - - - - ) sent for him (Sa 'd) who judged tha t their men should be killed, iI L-1 11 Li their women should be spa red, a nd tha t the Muslimsma y sha re them - a mong themselves. With this, the I, [:J1] Messenger of Alla h 4t sa id: 'You - - - - - , ha ve judged a ccording to Alla h's '- ' . Judgement for them.' And they . [: were four hundred. Then when he - - - finished killing them, hisvein opened up a nd he died." (aaziz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Sa 'eed a nd 'Ati'a h Al- Qura zi. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - .&.- ro./r:i • I. jJI i The Chapters On Milita ry Expeditions 353 Comments: Ba nU Qura iza h were a n a lly of the Muslims, but they deceived the Muslims on the occa sion of the 'Ba ttle of Alzãb' which ca used ma ny difficultiesfor Muslims. Sa 'd who wa stheir a lly from the time of Jãhiliyyah wa sshocked a t their beha viour. He wa nted to see Ba nü Qura iza h punished for their offensive conduct. 1583. Sa mura h bin Junda b .. ) i- '] tI. - na rra ted tha t the Messenger of - - "Kill Alla h sa id: the elder men - ' a mong the idola tersa nd spa re the .L* Sharkh a mong them." (DaiJ) - - - - And the Sharkh a re the boyswho J) did not begin to grow pubic ha ir. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - HasanSahth. Ha jja j bin Artãh na rra ted simila rly L.iJ ,,i JUl from Qa ta da h. Y1V' : LJI J ) :L •:-_ ' i&'k 1584. 'Atiyya h Al- Qura zI na rra ted: : - "We were presented to the • - - 'JUL ' Messenger of Alla h on the da y of (the ba ttle of) Qura iza h. 0j J,L : Whoever ha d pubic ha ir wa skilled a nd whoever did not wa sleft to his '- wa y. I wa sof those who did not Lz ha ve pubic ha ir so I wa sleft to my - - - - - wa y." (azii) ..' [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 1 . Hasan Sahih. Thisisa cted upon a ccording to some of the people of -' i 'Y 3 : knowledge. They consider pubic • ) , AA ha ir a n indica tion of the a ge of - responsibility, if it isnot known whether he ha sha d a wet drea m, or hisa ge. Thisisthe view of Abma d a nd Isa q. d L kJi The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 354 3L.i.. Comments: !LLJLL At: L?LJ Thisna rra tion provestha t if it ha sbeen decided to kill the enemy, then those a mong the enemy who a re their lea dersa nd those who a re a ble to fight a ga inst the Muslimswill be killed. It mea nsonly a dultswho a re potentia l da nger should be killed. Old personsa nd children who ha ve not rea ched the a ge of puberty should not be killed. Discussion a bout the a ge of puberty ha s a lrea dy been given in a previousna rra tion. Chapter 30. What Has Been Related About Oaths Of Allegiance 1585. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther, tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id during hisKhubah: "Fulfill the a llegia ncessworn in Jahiliyah for it" - mea ning Isla m - "doesnot a dd to them except in gra vity. And do not initia te new a llegia ncesin Isla m." (?asan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin 'Awf, Umm Sa la ma h, Juba ir bin Mut'im, Abü Hura ira , Ibn 'Abba s, a nd Qa isbin 'Asim. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. t - (r - (r - .ii) • •.• • AS AV \A \A VS/:.L,- 1 ,, J.,kJl / 5 l.l:C3L- O1V:C I., : L] - , [1:: rr. /:LqL. l] LL 3L t]3 [r/:)+J .[i /o :. ,- iJL. [ Y A\ Comments: The religion of Isla m isa religion of pea ce a nd brotherhood. There isno need for ta king oa thsof a llegia nce between tribesa fter itsvictory in a la nd. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 355 Chapter 31. About Taking The Jizjah From The Zoroastrians :—CflJi) (r j.L 4I,.4 1586. Ba ja la h bin 'Abda h na rra ted: "I wa sa scribe for Ja z' bin Mu'ãwiya h a t Ma nãdhir when 'Uma r'sletter ca me to us(sa ying): 'Inspect the Zoroa stria nsa round you to ta ke the Jizyah from them. For indeed 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Awf informed me tha t the Messenger of Alla h took the Jizyah from the Zoroa stria nsof Ha ja r." (Sahih) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. )I \OV [] 1587. Ba ja la h na rra ted tha t 'Uma r 10 AV would not ta ke the Jizyah from the -- - - Zoroa stria nsuntil 'Abdur- Ra hmãn : 'd bin 'Awl informed him tha t the Prophettook the Jizyah from -- - - the Zoroa stria nsof Ha ja r." (ahiaz) : .4 There ismore dia logue in the Hadith tha n this. And thisHadith is - -- - HasanSahih. - A.Jt jj :r—'- 3 r\OV r \ol:C 1588. Ma lik na rra ted from Az- oM Zuhri, tha t Sa 'ib bin Ya zid sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h ç took the Jizyah from the Zoroa stria nsof Ba hra in, a nd 'Uma r took it in Persia , a nd 'Uthma n took it from :J the Persia ns." (Hasan) ,;;4 The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 356 3hj I a sked Muha mma d a bout this, so - he sa id: "It is: 'Ma lik from Az- Zuhri from the Prophet ." : Ji :J i-i . L. '• /S:)...Ji - p- i _..JI t. Comments: A ta x (Jizyah) isimposed on non- Muslimsliving in a Muslim country a ga inst the security a nd protection provided to them to live in pea ce. They a re supposed to help the Muslimsin defense of the country a swell a spa ying the ta x. Chapter 32. What Has Been Related About What Is Lawful From The Wealth Of AN Adh- Dhimmah 1589. 'Uqba h bin 'Amir na rra ted: "I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! We come a crossa people a nd they do not host us, a nd they do not give us our rights, a nd we do not ta ke a nything from them. So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'If they refuse such tha t you ca n only ta ke by force, then ta ke." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan. It ha sbeen reported by Al- La ith bin Sa 'd from Ya zid bin AN Ha bib a swell. ThisIjadith only mea nstha t they would go out for ba ttlesa nd they would pa ssa people a mong whom they would not find a ny food to buy for a price. So the Prophet told them: If they refuse to sell to you, such tha t you ha ve to ta ke it forcefully, then ta ke it. Thisishow the expla na tion ha sbeen rela ted in some of the Ahadtth. And it ha s been rela ted tha t 'Uma r bin Al- Kha tta b, ma y Alla h be plea sed with U t - (r (r ) I JA The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 357 him, would order simila rly. - . - -, - - - - --- sut fr J) - j • • .Jil L t.Ji ,, . .; .i rV: Comments: - Hospita lity of Ara bswa sa n exempla ry tra dition, but the conduct of non- Muslimswa sextra ordina rily bia sed a ga inst the Muslims. They not only neglected their tra ditiona l hospita lity, but a lso refused to sell food to Muslims to show their ha tred a ga inst them. There wa sno wa y out a ga inst their ha rsh beha viour, so the Muslimswere a llowed to use force for obta ining food, a sit isimpossible to continue a journey without foodstuff. -(rr4i) (rr 5, 5 '- • 5o 5_ • L,- J Ji :J ,.4 L- ~Ji2 j i, [:3] OIJ) j J3 j, ' rL L-3i - c4>Jl [/r:- i] . ,* Comments: After the conquest of Ma kka h, the people sta rted entering the religion of Isla m, a nd there wa sno problem with ma nifesting one'sIsla m in the la nd. People ma de homeswhere ever they wa nted, a nd lived in different towns. Now there wa sno need for emigra tion, (from Ma kka h to Al- Ma dina h) but people moved from one pla ce to a nother pla ce for ijajj, 'Umrah, Jihad a nd Chapter 33. What Has Been Related About Hdrah 1590. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t on the da y of the Conquest of Ma kka h, the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "There isno Hijrah a fter the conquest, there isonly Jihad a nd intention, a nd when you a re ca lled to go forth (for ba ttle), then go." (ahiz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Sa 'eed, 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, a nd 'Abdullãh bin Hubshi. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Sufyãn Ath- Tha wri reported it simila rly from Ma nUr bin Al- Mu'ta mir. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 358 'li the a cquisition of knowledge, etc., thistype of movement a nd tra vel isnot migra tion. The pla ce or country where it isnot possible to protect one'sfa ith, a nd there isno other choice except emigra tion, then it isnecessa ry to emigra te to a sa fe pla ce. Chapter 34. What Has Been t. t - ( Related About Giving the - ( J ) Pledge To The Prophet , 1591. Ya ya bin Abi Ka thir na rra ted from Abu Sa la ma h, from Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh a bout the 7Jj sta tement of of Alla h, Most High: ) 5. Alla h wa s plea sed with the - - - - - - - believerswhen they ga ve the pledge to you under the treeJ1 tha t Jãbir sa id: "We pledged to the - - - Messenger of Alla h J; tha t we :- j .[A:)] 41iLc would not flee a nd we did not - - - - - Jj yJ L 4l pledge to him for dea th." (Saiiz) - - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson j- & thistopic from Sa la ma h bin Al- - , [:j] 'Uma r, 'Uba da h, Akwa ', Ibn a nd - -. - Ja rIr bin 'Abdulla h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith ha s been reported from Eisa bin Yunus, from A1- Awzã'i, from Ya hya bin AN Ka thir who sa id: . - - -- - . - - - J : J "Jãbir 'Abdulla h bin sa id" a nd he did not mention Abü Sa la ma h in it. j I I •, [oS:t] ...UI , * L4J c,JIJ 4I j j ['v.4.: V\ °A: Lc- _9 r:t] .[o1:C L aV: 1592. Ya zid bin Abi 'Uba id na rra ted: "I sa id to Sa la ma h bin Al- Akwa ': wha t did you pledge to - . - .- - - - - - ..i "For the Messenger of Alla h 4t on the J,L : Da y of Al- Uuda ibiyya h?" He sa id: . .Jj4J ,. - J I - ..... ft .,. "For dea th." (Sahih) Al-Fath 48 :1 8 . The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 359 ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. tlS: L #J • Al •: 1593. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "We used to pledge to the Messenger of - - J Alla h to hea r a nd obey," So he ' would sa y to us: "Asmuch a syou a re a ble. (Sahih) -. - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. -L_ _ :•. ii[:,iJU] \A1V:CI L U2JL, Comments: The Shari'ah never ordersor expectsa nything from a person which isbeyond hispower or beyond hisendura nce. The wordsof the Prophet show his kindness, compa ssion a nd mercy for Muslims. (See a lso no. 1597.) 1594. Ja bir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted: "We did not pledge to the Messenger of Alla h for dea th, but only tha t we would not flee." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, mea ning both of the Ahadtth a re Sahih. Some of his Compa nionspledged to him for dea th, they sa id only: "We will not lea ve from in front of you a slong a swe a re not killed." While others pledged to him by sa ying: "We will not flee." Ji U Comments: Thisna rra tion provestha t the comma nder of the a rmy ca n ha ve a n oa th from troopstha t they will not flee from the ba ttlefield, or tha t they will fight to the dea th if required, since those who do not flee ma y retrea t a nd return. This pledge istota lly different a nd ha sno linksor likenesswith the pledge of so- ca lled spiritua l guides. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 360 Chapter 35. What Has Been .- ( JI) Related About Violating A Pledge (ro ;;ii 1595. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Three will not be spoken to by - - - 3 Alla h on the Da y of Judgement, :I i nor will they be purified, a nd for them isa pa inful torment: A ma n c uJ çi-i 'L 4U1 tha t ga ve a pledge to a n Imãm, a nd if he givesto him he fulfillsit, a nd if he doesnot give to him he does not fulfill it" (Sahih) - - JJb[: [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - [5- I 5k LU 3L.L • A: Comments: An honest person ha sthe privilege tha t on the Da y of Judgment Alla h will spea k to him, a nd ha ve mercy on him, hisoffencesa nd fa ultswill be pa rdoned. Hisunpa rdona ble sinswill be clea nsed by Hellfire, a nd ultima tely he will enter the Pa ra dise. Chapter 36 . What Has Been Related About A Slave's Pledge 1596 . Ja bir na rra ted: "A sla ve ca me to give the pledge to the Prophet for Hijrah, but the Prophet did not rea lize tha t he wa sa sla ve. So hisma ster ca me, a nd the Prophet sa id: 'Sell him to me.' So he purcha sed him for two bla ck sla ves. After thishe would not ta ke the pledge from a nyone until he a sked him if he wa sa sla ve.""' (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s. .I Li I[:] [11 This Hadith preceded, see no. 1239. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 361 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of - - - Ja bir isHasan Gharib Sahih, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of AbU Az- Zuba ir. LU. 3JL L iLJL. -p- i, ,J] * Comments: The Prophet ha d ta ken a n oa th of emigra tion from him, a nd there isno return on a n oa th of emigra tion, therefore, the Prophet jW bought him in excha nge for two bla ck sla ves. Thisna rra tion provestha t increa se a nd decrea se ispossible in the ba rter of sla ves. Another thing which a ppea rsfrom thisna rra tion istha t the Prophet ij ha d no knowledge of hidden thingsuntil Alla h revea led it to him. Chapter 37. What Has Been Related About The Women's Pledge 1597. Ibn Al- Munka dir hea rd Uma ima h bint Ruqa iqa h sa ying: "I pledged to the Messenger of Alla h a long with some women. He sa id to us: 'In a smuch a syou a re a ble a nd ca pa ble.' I sa id: 'Alla h a nd HisMessenger a re more merciful to ustha n we a re to ourselves,' then I sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h ta ke the pledge from us." — Sufya n (one of the na rra tors) sa id: mea ning: 'sha ke (ha nds) on it with us' — "so the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'My sta tement to one hundred women islike my sta tement to one." (Sahih) He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Aisha h, from 'Abdulla h bin 'Uma r, a nd Asma ' bint Ya zid. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Muha mma d The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 362 j JI bin Al- Munka dir. Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, Mãlik bin Ana s, a nd othersreported this Hadith from Muha mma d bin Al- Munka dir simila rly. [He sa id: I a sked Muha mma d a bout this Hadith a nd he sa id: "I a m not a wa re of a Hadith other tha n this for Uma ima h bint Ruqa iqa h." There isa nother woma n na med Uma ima h who na rra ted from the Messenger of Alla h ]. 'd :j I- LJ AV.L--J L UJ ,.-,,.4 * Li tA1: L t c/Y:jL.Jlj LLc.j [A11:Z ..L. oAA:C Lcf' AT/Y:UJi LUU [.v:L] J; [Si Comments: * The Prophet used to hold the ha nd of men while ta king the pledge from them, but from women, he a lwa ystook a verba l pledge a nd never held their ha nd tha t iswhy he sa id tha t the wordshe uttered once will do for one woma n or one hundred women a t a time. Chapter 38. What Has Been Related About The Number Of Companions Who Participated In The Battle Of Badr L:. L—(rA.i) (rA , 1598. Al- Ba ra 'sa id: "We used to sa y tha t the pa rticipa ntsa t Ba dr on the Da y of Ba dr were like the number of the compa nionsof Ta lut, three hundred a nd thirteen [men]." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Ath- Tha wri a nd othersreported it from AbU Isa q. ro_soV:C . L il [.,l ...a ] The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 363 ,.*J .[A/ :'- ] L- * Comments: - Compa nionsof TãlUt mea nsthose honest a nd bra ve personswho crossed the ca na l a nd fa ced the enemy a nd stood by TãlUt. They were three hundred a nd thirteen, a nd those who pa rticipa ted in the ba ttle of Ba dr were three hundred a nd thirteen. By some other countsthey were three hundred a nd fourteen or three hundred a nd seventeen or three hundred a nd nineteen. Cha pter 39. Wha t Ha sBeen 6. t. U - (r° J) Rela ted About The Khumus * ( J) 1599. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id to a delega tion - from 'Abdul- Qa is: "I order you to give the the Khumus from your spoils :.iJ i 3t j; ,.!n :4 of wa r. (Sahih) He sa id: There isa story with this Hadith. ai [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. - - - - (Another cha in) with simila r . na rra tion. -- . L :Z.- L 4 : 41 Ji ;5LaJI it &- i , 5LJ ..ii, Comments: In Surat Al-Anfal, one- fifth of the spoilsa nd itsdeta ilsa re expla ined. The Prophet ç ordered the tribe of Abdul- Qa isto pa y thissha re. (See for deta ils Sahih Muslim.) Cha pter 40. Wha t Ha sBeen .a d P .t.4 t - (• Related About Looting Being * - - Disliked - . 1600. 'Aba ya h bin Rifa 'a h Ii- : ti- - na rra ted from hisfa ther, from his - - - - - - - - - - - - - - gra ndfa ther Ra fi' bin Kha dij, who ' LJ sa id: "We were with the Messenger of Alla h on a journey, when the - - - - - - - - . - - - ha sty people went rushing a hea d to The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 364 the sheep to cook them, while the -- - - - - rea r of of the people. Then he pa ssed Messenger of Alla h wa sin the ç 4i ,L L.i[; be weighed, then he distributed it the kettlesa nd ordered tha t they ç '1 ç iJç Y between them them a nd equa ted a ca mel . ) to ten sheep." (aziez) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] Sufya n Ath- Tha wrl reported it from hisfa ther, from 'Aba ya h, from hisgra ndfa ther - - - - Ra fi' bin Kha dIj, a nd he did not mention "from hisfa ther" in it. Thiswa sna rra ted to usby Ma hmUd bin Gha ilãn (who sa id): - - - - "Wa kI' na rra ted it to usfrom . - - - - ,A.,- , Sufya n." And thisismore correct. - - 'Aba ya h bin Rifa 'a h hea rd from his 12 AJi , :Ji gra ndfa ther RAfi' bin Kha dij. - -, - .j He sa id: There a re na rra tionson - -- - thistopic from Tha 'la ba h bin Al- J i- Ha ka m, Ana s, AbU Rlhãna h, Abu i 'i L5J JY 'Abdur- Ra hmãn Ad- Da rda ', bin Sa mura h, Za id bin Kha lid, Jãbir, Abü Hura ira h, a nd AbU AyyUb. p3 :L iI LJUI 5 li1 ~ i, [rrA: ] 4J Ul * [to/1 [Yv.r: I1I] i, [oV: tVO:C Lc)U.JI] , [rro: '' I] .[AV: ) Comments: Most people of knowledge a gree tha t when the wa rriorsenter the la nd of the enemy, they a re a llowed to ta ke food a nd fodder from there a ccording to their needs, however it should be ra tioned a sindica ted in thisna ra tion. (Al- Mughniv. 13. p.176.) 16 01. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - "Whoever plundersthen he isnot of us." (Sahih) :4 j ji The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 365 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is . - - - ,- jji Hasan Sahth Gharib a sa Hadith of L Ana s. . L7 Ji3I L5 L yi [, oL4] Aor: 'AAO:C I, 1• : j,iLL Comments: Plundering a nd looting the property of othersisa n open viola tion of Isla mic La w a nd a ga inst the ba sic concept of brotherhood in Isla m, therefore, a ccording to the wordsused in thisna rra tion "He isnot from us". Chapter 41. What Has Been Related About Greeting The People Of The Book With Salam - L;- i. U - ( 16 02. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Do not precede the Jewsa nd the Christia nswith the Salam. And if one of you meetsone of them in the pa th, then force him to its na rrow portion." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, Ana s, a nd AN Ba sra h A1- Ghifãri the Compa nion of the Prophet . [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Saul/i. And rega rding the mea ning of thisHadith: "Do not precede the Jewsa nd the Christia ns": Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t it only mea ns tha t it isdisliked beca use it would be honoring them, a nd the Muslims were only ordered to humilia te them. For thisrea son, when one of them ismet on the pa th, then the pa th isnot yielded for him, beca use doing so would a mount to honoring them. The Chapters On Military Expeditions 36 6 3LJL LeA JI L 3LJI L [rr. :t] i, [r:L1 Ui , * Li 1V:C rA/1:...-] L cJt.iiI Oy..a. [rAA: Comments: . - In norma l conditionswhen Muslimsa re in power a nd they a re not living a sa minority, a nd they a re not under a ny compulsion or subjuga tion, it isa n order for Muslimstha t they should not give such leewa y to the non- Muslimsa nd they should not greet them first nor yield the wa y for them. Some of the people of knowledge sa id tha t it only mea nstha t it isdisliked beca use it would a mount to honoring them, a nd the Muslimswere only to humilia te them. For thisrea son, when one of them ismet on the pa th a Muslim isnot to yield for him beca use doing so would a mount to honoring them. In a country where Muslimsa re living a sa minority, they a re a llowed to give give such leewa y to non- Muslim rulersfor the grea ter interest of the Muslim community. (Tuhfar Al-A i!zwadhi v.2. p.397 .) 1603. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed when a Jew givesSalam to one of you, then he isonly sa ying: 'As-Sãmu 'Alaikum (Dea th be upon you) so sa y: "Alaik (And upon you)'." (Sahiez) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 3 :jl ii J Jd :J Y\1 4iL . Chapter 42. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Live Among The Idolaters 16 04. Qa isbin Abi Ha zim na rra ted from Ja rir bin 'Abdullãh tha t the Messenger of Alla h sent a milita ry expedition to Kha th'a m. So some people (living there) sought sa fety by prostra ting, but they were met quickly a nd killed. Newsof thisrea ched the The Chapters On Milita ry Expeditions 367 Prophet upon which he comma nded tha t they be given ha lf of the 'Aqi (blood money). And he sa id: "I a m free from every Muslim tha t livesa mong the idola ters." They sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h: How istha t?" He sa id: "They should not see ea ch other's ca mpfires." (Da'f) Wi :jU :J (ftU L jS. yi - - ij ot_4] .lc- j 3Li- i .ii Lj 1to. Comments: Emigra ting a nd residing in a non- Muslim country for the sa ke of better livelihood isa n extremely sha meful a ction, but going there for the purpose of prea ching, sa fegua rding Isla mic interestsa nd a cquiring knowledge is a dmira ble a nd a pprecia ted, provided one ma y ma nifest hisreligion without fea r. 16 05. Qa isbin Abi Ha zim 2$ ii- : li. - 11- 0 na rra ted simila r to the na rra tion of - - - AbU Mu'a wiya h (no. 1604) but he '- did not mention in it: "from Ja rir" 3i in it, it, a nd tha t ismore correct. - . - - (Da'J) There issomething on thistopic d from Sa mura h. - - . [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Most of the JU] compa nionsof Isma 'il sa id: "From - 3 Isma 'il, from Qa isbin Abi Ua zim, - - - - - tha t the Messenger of Alla hJ ç Ji ii J j. 3 sent a milita ry expedition." And they did not mention: "from Ja rir" - -. in it. Ha mmãd bin Sa la ma h reported simila r to the na rra tion of Abu - - - Mu'a wiya h, from Al- }Ia jja j bin Arta h from Ismã'Il bin Abi Kha lid, - - - - r. &.'2j . i . Jul - from Qa is, from Ja rir. - [He sa id:] I hea rd Muha mma d Lr sa ying: "Wha t iscorrect isthe - - - -- na rra tion of Qa isfrom the Prophet The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 368 ç in Mursal form." Sa mura h bin Junda b reported tha t the Prophet A sa id: "Do not live 4- 9 ilL a mong the idola ters, a nd do not a ssemble with them, for whoever livesa mong them or a ssembles with them then he issimila r to them." (DaIJ) ,L Y.11 UI * LJI &.>JI )i1, J [L.' o.t4] [VAV: ç Chapter 43. What Has Been - (r Related About Expelling The Jews And The Christians From The Arabian Peninsula (r ,iI) 16 06 . 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttAb - )I ti. - na rra ted tha t the Messenger of - - - - - Alla h % sa id: "If I live - if Alla h wills- I will expel the Jewsa nd the Christia nsfrom the Ara bia n - - - - - , Peninsula ." (Sahth) :U.JI :JU :y .I ) th 1r/vv: 16 07. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted: "Uma r bin A1- Kha ttãb informed me tha t he hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa y: 'I will expel the Jews a nd the Christia nsfrom the Ara bia n Peninsula , a nd I will not lea ve a nyone in it except a Muslim. " (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. :jJI1 JI ti1. - :I 4,1 j L)LiIJ 3I /) .((Li 5I The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 369 - Jt Comments: . jIj)LL The Prophet jW wa nted to expel the Jewsa nd Christia ns, who cla im to be the People of the Book, from the Ara bia n Peninsula . Non- Muslimsa re only a llowed to live in the Ara bia n Peninsula tempora rily a sa tra veler or for some other importa nt needsof the Society a sdetermined by the lea ders. (See for deta ilsTuhfat Al-A hwadhi v. 2. p. 498.) Chapter 44. What Has Been - ( Related About What The - - - - Messenger Of Allah Left ( J,L ) Behind 16 08. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: L- :Ii LL. tui. - "Fãtima h ca me to Abu Ba kr a nd - - - sa id: 'Who will inherit from you?' Li He sa id: 'My fa mily a nd my son.' - She sa id: 'So wha t a bout me? I do - - - - . - not get inherita nce from my :!iUi 41i !L- :3 fa ther?' So Abü Ba kr sa id: 'I hea rd . -- - - - - - - - -- - Li the Messenger of Alla h il Jsa y: 'We a re not inherited from' but I support those whom the Messenger i j i :J 4iI of AllAh iiJused to support, a nd I 3 spend upon those whom the j i, ç Messenger of Alla h spent - upon."(Iasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, - - - - - - Ta lba h, Az- Zuba ir, 'Abdur- r Ra hmAn bin 'Awf Sa 'd a nd 'Aisha h. - The Hadith of AbU Hura ira h is - - - - - , - Hasan Gharib from thisroute. It is only reported with a cha in by ' Ha mmãd bin Sa la ma h a nd 'Abdul- - . - Wa hhãb bin 'Ata ', from Muha mma d - - 5, L- - ' - . . Lj bin 'Amr, from AbU Sa la ma h, from AbU Hura ira h. [I a sked Muha mma d a bout this 'J : W IL Hadith a nd he sa id: "No one is known to ha ve reported it from -' ? '' '" Muha mma d bin 'Amr, from AbU ) 'l The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 370 Sa la ma h, from AbU Hura ira h, - - - - .. L.J I.1 JJLL j)) . except for Ha mma d bin Sa la ma h. - - - 'Abdul- Wa hhãb bin 'A1ã' reported it from Muha mma d bin 'Amr, from Abü Sa la ma h, a nd from AbU - - --------- -. - - i Hura ira h a nd it issimila r to the ) 4.J na rra tion of Ha mmãd bin Sa la ma h.] And thisHadith ha s - • been reported through other routes from AbU Ba kr A- SiddIq, from the Prophet . >'- irr rT/):jL5jiJi )I L {1r.V: JL.JI] JL.JI ) iJ] [1\•:L1 [ .:L ,L] 16 09. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t j1JJ ti.] - • Fa tima h ca me to Abü Ba kr a nd 'Urna r, ma y Alla h be plea sed with - - - -- -. - - them both, to a sk them a bout her inherita nce from the Messenger of - - - - . Alla h ic. They sa id: "We hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa y: 'I a m J L_ not inherited from." So she sa id: 'By Alla h! I will never ta lk to you two a ga in.' So she died ha ving not ta lked to them. (Hasan) - - - - 'All bin 'EIsa sa id: "The mea ning of not spea king to you two is: : Never a ga in rega rding this - -- - - - inherita nce, beca use you two a re . [3L, UL' Li 1 LrULIIJU1. " r Comments: The Prophet jW, isthe spiritua l fa ther of a na tion, hislega cy isnot wea lth or property, hisinherita nce isknowledge which he receivesthrough revela tion. His (Ummah) na tion isheir of hismission a nd knowledge. Prophetsdo not ha ve a ny desire for wea lth a nd property, they wa nt a cquitta l from worldly a ffa irs, a nd therefore, they do not collect wea lth a nd do not ha ve a ny heirs. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 371 16 10. Ma lik bin Awsbin Al- Ha da thãn sa id: "I entered upon 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb. (Then) 'Uthmãn bin 'Affãn, Az- Zuba ir, 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Awf, a nd Sa 'd bin AbI Wa qqdsentered. Then 'All a nd Al- 'Abbãsca me disputing. 'Uma r sa id to them: 'I a sk you, by Alla h the One by Whose Will the hea vensa nd the ea rth a re ma inta ined, do you know tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "We a re not inherited from, wha t we lea ve ischa rity?" They sa id: 'Yes.' 'Uma r sa id: 'When the Messenger of Alla h iW died, AbU Ba kr sa id: "I a m the ca reta ker of the Messenger of Alla h ç ." So you a nd he went to Abu Ba kr a nd you sought your inherita nce from the son of your brother, a nd he sought the inherita nce of hiswife from her fa ther. So Abü Ba kr sa id tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "We a re not inherited from, wha t we lea ve ischa rity." And Alla h knows tha t he istruthful, innocent, instructing a nd following the truth." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There isa lengthy story a long with the iladith. And thisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib a sa na rra tion of Mãlik bin Ana s. '°tt: 'Lr-- y;ji } --i .4, LUI. :r' t/V oV:C Comments: There isa long story tha t ha sbeen discussed in thisna rra tion; for deta ilssee Fawa 'id .aiih Muslim. 'Abba sa nd 'All brought thisissue before 'Uma r for the second time, to know hispoint of view a bout thisna rra tion, a sfor the first time it wa spresented before AbU Ba kr. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 372 Chapter 45. What Has Been Related About What The Prophet Said On The Day Of The Conquest: Verily This Is Not To Be Battled Over After Today 3 U [1.] 1.. 1. - (o 44 16 11. Al- Härith bin Ma lik bin Al- Ba rsã' na rra ted: "On the da y of the Conquest of Ma kka h, I hea rd the Prophet sa ying: 'Thisisnot to be ba ttled over a fter toda y, until the Da y of Judgement." (Ikisan) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s, Sula imãn bin Sura d, a nd Mutr. This Hadith is Ijasan Sahih, a nd it isa na rra tion of Za ka riyya bin Abi Za 'ida h from Ash- Sha 'bi, we do not know of it except from his na rra tion. rt:: 'L'' Ly.L I _ • ,_.>- 0i, 't\rlt Y/r:i...-1 .[WA': Comments: ' - Respect a nd honor of Ma kka h isdue to the House of Alla h. It wa sfreed from the occupa tion of infidelsto restore itsrespect a nd honor. The disbelieversha d ma de it a n idol temple. Now Ma kka h, a fter itsconquest, isa free pla ce, respected a nd honored by Muslimsof the world, therefore, ma king it a ba ttlefield isunla wful. If some non- Muslim a rmy or group of people a tta ck the city, then Muslimsa re a llowed to fight to sa ve itshonor. Chapter 46 . What Has Been Related About The Hour In Which It Is Recommend To Fight 16 12. An- Nu'ma n bin Muqa rrin na rra ted: "I fought a long with the Prophet , a nd if Fajr ha d begun he would wa it until the sun rose, a nd when it rose he would fight. - (- (i .' zA) 40 :J L1 J3L:J The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 373 And if it wa sthe middle of the da ytime, he would wa it until the sun pa ssed the zenith, a nd when it pa ssed the zenith he would fight until 'Asr. Then he would wa it until he ha d pra yed 'Asr, then he would fight." He sa id: "And it used to be sa id during tha t (time) 11 tha t the wind of victory wa sra ging, a nd the believerswould supplica te for their armies in their Salãt." (Da'ij) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith ha s been reported from An- Nu'ma n bin Muqa rrin through a cha in tha t ismore connected tha n this. Qa ta da h did not see An- Nu'ma n bin Muqa rrin. An- Nu'mãn died during the Khilafah of 'Uma r. ji Lj tj] Comments: The Prophet ji used to sta rt a ba ttle a fter the Morning Pra yer. Pra yersa nd invoca tionsa re mea nsfor help, guida nce a nd success. Windsof successblow a sa result of pra yer a nd invoca tions. 1613. Ma 'qil bin Ya sa r na rra ted: "Uma r bin A1- Kha ttãb sent An- Nu'ma n bin Muqa rrin to Al- HurmuzAn." And he mentioned the Hadith in itsentirety. An- Nu'mãn bin Muqa rrin sa id: "I pa rticipa ted (in ba ttles) with the Messenger of Alla h A. So when he did not fight in the beginning of the da ytime, he would wa it until the sun pa ssed the zenith, a nd the wind of victory would ra ge, a nd victory would descend upon them." (aziz) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan SahTh. 'Alqa ma h bin " Tha t isduring the time a fter the zenith a sindica ted in the following 1-ladith. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 374 'Abdulläh (one of the na rra tors) is . - - - - the brother of Ba kr bin 'Abdulla h U J] A1- Muza ni. JA .Jt 4 1O O: 3 LJI r 1 • L4,JI a o 1 / : Chapter 47. What Has Been Related About At- Tiyarah (Bad Omens) 16 14. 'Abdullãh [bin Ma s'Ud] na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "At-Tiyarah is from Shirk, a nd none a mong us(it influences) except tha t Alla h will remove it with Tawakkul (relia nce)." (Sahih) AbU 'Elsa sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d bin Ismã'11 sa ying: "Sula ima n bin Ha rb used to sa y a bout thisHadith: 'And none a mong us(it influences) except tha t Alla h will remove it with Tawakkul (relia nce)' - Sula ima n would sa y: 'To me, thisisa sa ying of 'Abdulla h bin Ma s'üd." There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa 'd, Abü Hura ira h, Ha bisAt- Ta miml, 'Aisha h, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. This Ijadith is 1-Iasan Sahih, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Sa la ma h bin Kuha il. Shu'ba h a lso reported thisIjadith from Sa la ma h. i:L -•-3'-L, [iia rol:C c,,JWi £ 3U - rorA:C [r\: * ' V:C '3- . Ji.jI [r: oYot : JI] The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 375 ,_L., ovr:C Comments: In the period of Jahili)yah, Ara bs, a t the time of lea ving home for some purpose, took the flight of birdsfrom left to right or right to left a sa ba d omen. They believed tha t the flight of the birdswill ha ve ha ve ba d effectsa nd the a ccomplishment of their pursuitswill be influenced. Thiskind of thinking isa type of Shirk beca use no one ha sthe power except Alla h to cha nge a thing from good to ba d or otherwise. 1615. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "There - - isno 'Adwa a nd no Tiyarah, a nd I r likeFa 'l." They sa id: "0 Messenger 4t 3L :L, of Alla h! Wha t isFa'l?" He sa id: "A good sta tement." (azih) : ((J.4iI LS [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is :Uii, Ij Hasan Sahih. - - • •. ovo1 JUJ1 LJJi Comments: Adwa: Tra nference of disea se from the a ffected person to others. This na rra tion ma kesit clea r tha t disea se doesnot pa sson to a nother person by itself, but goesto a nother person by the Will of Alla h. Asthe first person gets some disea se with the will of Alla h, the sa me wa y the second a nd third, a nd so- on get thisdisea se by the Will of Alla h. A person, who getssick a nd thinks tha t he got thisdisea se from a nother person showsla ck of trust in Alla h, he is a dvised instea d to visit the pa tientsa nd sa fegua rd hisfa ith a nd trust in Alla h. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadht. 1616. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Prophet used to like it - - - when he set out upon a n a ffa ir if L' j yt he hea rd: "0 directed one, 0 :±.0 successful one." (Da'iJ) - - ; • [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. - - - Jqj J ] l, r /:eJi J5ZL JJ . J&j - l, - Y.1/ :l The Chapters On Milita ry Expeditions 376 Comments: One should a lwa ysbe optimistic a nd hopeful of good resultsin thisworld a nd in the Herea fter. One should see the bright side of thingsa nd disca rd the da rk side. The Prophet jh a lwa ysliked to ha ve a good a nd ha ppy kind of encoura gement on hea ring a good rema rk. There isno rea lity in a ba d omen, a nd it isconsidered a kind of Shirk. Chapter 48. Wha t Has Been ) t. J1 - (A Related About The Exhorta tion - - ' ifl) Of The Prophet Regarding Fighting 1617. Sula imãn bin Bura ida h l - :L ) ti. - YV na rra ted from hisfa ther who sa id: - - - "When the Messenger of Alla h sent a comma nder of a n a rmy, he would exhort him concerning - -- -. 3~ : himself to ha ve Taqwa of Alla h, a nd he would exhort him to be 4 uz good to those who a re with him a mong the Muslims. He would sa y: -- - 'Fight in the Na me of Alla h, in the L ca use of Alla h. Fight those who disbelieve in Alla h, a nd do not j jL j stea l from the spoilsof wa r or be 3 trea cherous, nor mutila te, a nd do -- - - - - not kill a child. When you meet your enemy a mong the idola ters, then ca ll them to one of three - ç I+ . _4~ j ç '+ optionsor choices, whichever of it them they respond to then a ccept it I from them, a nd refra in from them. Y' ' Ca ll them to Isla m, a nd to reloca te t from their la nd to the la nd of the Emigra nts. Inform them tha t if - - 3j - it they do tha t then they will ha ve - - . L simila r to wha t those who emigra ted ha ve, a nd from them will J J4J 44 be required simila r to wha t is -. - - - - - - required from those who ha ve - - . . - - - - - emigra ted. And if they refuse to reloca te, then inform them tha t they will be like the Bedouins - - - - a mong the Muslims, a nd they will 3. C. S The Chapters On Milita ry Expeditions 377 j be trea ted the sa me a sthe Bedouinsa re trea ted. There isno wa r spoilsor Fay' 11 for them, unlessthey fight a long with the Muslims. If they refuse then seek a id from Alla h a ga inst them a nd fight them. And if you la y siege to a fortressa nd they wa nt you to gra nt them a covena nt from Alla h a nd a covena nt of HisProphet, then do not gra nt them the covena nt of Alla h nor the covena nt of HisProphet. Ra ther gra nt them your own covena nt a nd the covena nt of your compa nions. For if you brea k your covena nt a nd the covena nt of your compa nions, it will be better tha n brea king Alla h's covena nt a nd the covena nt of His Messenger. And if you la y siege to the people of a fortressa nd they wa nt you to lift the siege for negotia ting upon the judgement of Alla h, then do not stop, but ra ther ma ke them surrender to your judgement, for you do not know if you will come upon the judgement of Alla h rega rding them them or not.' Or simila r to tha t." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from An- Nu'ma n bin Muqa rrin, a nd the Hadith of Bura ida h isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. Muha mma d bin Ba sh- sha r na rra ted to us(he sa id): "AbU Ahma d na rra ted to usfrom Sufyãn (who sa id): "Alqa ma h bin Ma rtha d na rra ted to us' - a nd it issimila r in itsmea ning, but he a dded in it: "If [1] See no. 1556. The Cha ptersOn Milita ry Expeditions 378 h l J they refuse, then ta ke the Jizyah from them, a nd if they refuse then seek a id from Alla h a ga inst them." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Thisishow it wa sreported from Wa ki' a nd othersfrom Sufya n. And other tha n Muha mma d bin Ba sh- shãr reported it from 'Abdur- Ra bma n bin Ma hdI, a nd he mentioned the ma tter of the Jizyah in it. ). L 3LJ U1 , ,.. [i Comments: Prea ching a nd inviting to a ccept Isla m isessentia l, it ha sbeen discussed in thisna rra tion the a dvice a nd guiding tipsha ve been mentioned for the comma nder going on a venture. (See Book no. 17 Cha pter 1) 16 18. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Prophet QF, would not a tta ck except nea r the time of Fajr, so if he hea rd the Adhan he would refra in, a nd if not, then he would a tta ck. So he listened one da y a nd hea rd a ma n sa ying: "Allahu Akbar, Allãhu Akbar," so he sa id: "Upon the Fitrah." Then he sa id: "I bea r witnesstha t none ha sthe right to be worshipped but Alla h." So he sa id: "You ha ve depa rted from the Fire." (Sahih) (Another cha in) with simila r na rra tion. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. L 3Lil L... C ' Comments: The purpose of la wful fighting isto ma ke Alla h'sWord uppermost in the la nd. Hea ring the Ca ll for Pra yer from the villa ge or town isa sign tha t Muslimsreside there, so it should not be a tta cked. The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf Jihad 37 9 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 20. The Chapters On The Virtues Of Jihad From The Messenger Of Allah _I) (Azii) Chapter 1. (What Has Been Related About)The Virtue Of Jihad 16 19. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted: "It wa ssa id, '0 Messenger of Alla h, wha t equa lsJihad?' He sa id: 'Verily, you (people) a re not ca pa ble of it.' So they repea ted it to him two or three times, ea ch time he sa id, 'You (people) a re not ca pa ble of it.' Then he sa id the third time: 'The exa mple of the Mujahid in the pa th of Alla h islike the one who fa stsa nd sta nds(in pra yer) a nd doesnot sla cken from Salat, nor fa sting, until the Mujãhid in the ca use of Alla h returns." (Sahih) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ash- Shifã', 'Abdulla h bin Hubshi, AbU MUsã, Abü Weed, Umm Ma lik Al- Ba hziyya h, a nd Aria s. This Hadith is a Hasan Sahih. And it ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route from AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet j. \AVA: LjW 41 j. - ) j Ji L jI 4LL, [\oø:C Lj rv/i:...,.- i] .JI The Chapters On The Virtues Of Jihad 380 t j [vot: '>- L L [o: ,1 I [Yvv:LI iL. Comments: - Jihad (fighting in the ca use of Alla h) isa n extremely importa nt a ctivity. Recompense a nd rewa rd for the Mujahid (he who underta kesJihad in the ca use of Alla h) iscontinuous, spa nning hisentire mission in the sense tha t, be it hisa wa kening or sleep or a ny other a ctivity, it sha ll bring him continued rewa rd. Hisrewa rd, thus, keepsa ccumula ting rega rdlessof hisa ctivities during hisdispa tchment. 1620. Ana s[bin Mãlik] na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h sa id: - mea ning: Alla h [Mighty a nd :JLL IJ : Sublime isHe] sa ys:['] 'The j Mujahid in My ca use, he ha sa - - gua ra ntee from Me. If I seize him, ..j : JL, I ca use him to inherit Pa ra dise, a nd ) : ] ZU l JA)) if I return him, I return him with a - - rewa rd or spoilsof wa r." (liasan) 311 31 3- JA [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib . Sahih from thisroute. - 1 'AV: 4L Comments: Jihad isa n a ctivity tha t never fa ilsto a chieve itsobjective. For insta nce, if a Mujãhid meetshisma rtyrdom on the ba ttlefield, he goesstra ight to Pa ra dise. If, on the other ha nd, he returnsfrom the ba ttle front a live, he either getshis rewa rd from Alla h in the Herea fter or hissha re from the spoilsof wa r in this world, or both. Thismea nstha t, even if he receivesno spoilsof wa r in this world, hisimmense recompense a nd rewa rd in the Herea fter a re still a ssured. Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About The Virtue J.••• ;.•4 - ( 4 The One Who Dies Guarding ('f i) 4I The Frontier From The Enemy 1621. Fa dãla h bin 'Uba id na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h " "It a ppea rstha t the spea ker isAims, ma y Alla h be plea sed with him. Tha t is, he iW mea ns that "the Mujahid in My pa th" isfrom the Ahãdith Qudsiyyah." TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi. The Chapters On The Virtues Of Jihad 381 sa id: "The deedsof everyone who diesa re sea led. Except for the one '7 :Jl iii ._c who diesgua rding the frontier : from the enemy, in the ca use of -- - - - - - Alla h. For indeed hisa ctionsa re JLa i :- I increa sed for him until the Da y of : L Judgement, a nd he issecure from - the tribula tion of the gra ve." And I hea rd the the the Messenger of Alla h ; sa ying: "The Mujahid is one , who strivesa ga inst hisown soul." J,L L J 1 j JI (Sahih) ft - ------ [AbU EisA sa id:] There a re - - - - - na rra tionson thistopic from U I, JU] 'Uqba h bin 'Ainir a nd JAbir. - - The Hadith of Fa dAla h isa Hasan SahihHadtth. 1L)I J...a i j:L .pJi * Ia L, Y °: jL,.- , rrt: -L. I -US J, L5 Lit :..L..-I U Comments: A person, who ca nnot fight or wa ge Jihad a ga inst hisown inner self, a nd instea d of subduing the enemy within, fa llsprey to itswhimsa nd desires; he ca n never cha llenge the enemy without. The ta sk of going out into the open a nd cha llenging the enemy for the plea sure of Alla h ca n only be a ccomplished by those who ha ve first successfully subdued their own inciting souls. See no. 1664. Chapter 3. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Fasting In The Cause Of Allah 16 22. AbU Al- Aswa d na rra ted from 'Urwa h [bin Az- Zuba ir], a nd Sula imAn bin Ya sAr, tha t they reported to him from AbU Hura ira h tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever fa stsa da y in the ca use of Alla h, Alla h sha ll dista nce him from the Fire by seventy a utumns." One of them sa id "seventy" a nd ;6. U (rJt) (r LL, ;- V O 4i1 The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf JIhad 382 JL the other sa id "forty." (Ijasan) - ' [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is a - - Ghanb Hadith from thisroute. Abu A1- Aswa d'sna me isMuha mma d ,, :. , -, • bin 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Na wfa l Al- Asa di Al- Ma da n- 1. j There a re na rra tionson thistopic - - - from AbU Weed, Ana s, 'Uqba h ' L5 bin 'Amir, a nd AbU Uma ma h. L YYoY_YYii:L Wr\v/t :)LJi n or:C ( J,- 4 A L rLa Jl) [ol:C LJI] [o -i [iYr:t] i Ui L' Comments: - - - . If the ma n out in the field for the sa ke of Alla h isso lion- hea rted a nd of such a resolute mind tha t hisda y- long fa sting doesnot deter him from performing a ny of the ta sksconnected with Jihad, then on the ba sisof hissincerity of intention a nd deed exemplified by hisdua l a ction of fa sting for the sa ke of Alla h, a nd giving a distinguished performa nce in the field, he sha ll be kept a t a dista nce of seventy or forty yea rsfrom Hellfire. In some other A,iadith the dista nce ha sbeen mentioned a sone hundred yea rs. These va ria tionsin the dista nce a re due to the qua lita tive difference in sincerity a nd the na ture of pa insa nd ha rdship susta ined by the persons concerned in the process. 16 23. AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudri na rra ted tha t the Prophet : "A worshipper doesnot fa st a da y in the ca use of Alla h except tha t, tha t da y (of fa sting) dista ncesthe Fire from hisfa ce by seventy a utumns." (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf Jihad 383 4l J r- '- j - JL JI Ji 16 24. AbU Umãma h [Al- Bãhili] na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id, "Whoever fa stsa da y in the ca use L) : of Alla h, Alla h sha ll put between him a nd the Fire a trench whose - - dista nce islike tha t between the hea vensa nd the ea rth." (Hasan) 3u ThisHadith is Gharib a sa - - - - na rra tion of AN Uma ma h. LJI ,L Ls L51 1 Oj J .L LA Comments: - - Some of the schola rsta ke the expression "in the ca use of Alla h" a sused in the Hadtth to mea n "in obedience to Alla h". However, the fa ct of the ma tter istha t it mea nsJihad. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, p.2). Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Spending In The Cause Of Allah 16 25. Khura im bin Fãtik na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever spendsa sum in the ca use of Alla h, it isrecorded for him seven- hundred fold." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from AbU Hura ira h. ThisHadith is Hasan, we only know of it from the na rra tion of Ar- Ruka in bin Ar- Ra bi' (a na rra tor in the cha in of thisHadith). 4 çiJi rA/ : The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf Jihad 384 JL I '1V 3L- i ,S,ii . r\AA: L 4 t A /1.:)Lit oi,L, .[rv:t1 , * rA i, AV/:..Jt Comments: ThisHadith tellsustha t Jihad isa n a ct of such grea t virtue tha t, instea d of the usua l tenfold, itsminimum rewa rd isseven- hundred- fold. Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Service In The Cause Of Allah c. Lt(o>4Jt) (a ) ': 1626. 'Adi bin HAtim At- Td'! na rra ted tha t he a sked the "Which Messenger of Alla h , cha rity isthe most virtuous?" He ) - - sa id, "The service of a worshipper - - - - in the ca use of Alla h, or providing U.J t.- ,4 the sha de of a tentJ11 or mount in jL the ca use of Alla h. (Hasan) - - - [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith ha s been reported from Mu'a wiya h bin Sa lib in Mursal form. And Za id ha s - - - - been contra dicted concerning pa rt , L 3 ..xi Jul of itscha in. -. - ,, - - .. : La He sa id: And Al- Wa lim bin Ja m-11 - - - - ha sreported thisIjadith from Al- : Qa sim Abü 'Abdur- Ra hmãn, from - - - - - - Abü Umãma h, from the Prophet 04 j .\ •/,~JI 4.-Ij >_- o..4] Ut ,S1JI iLa a o: j. 1627. AbU Uma ma h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The most virtuousof cha rita ble spending isthe sha de of a tent in the ca use of Alla h, or giving a :i .LUi ti1 - J..i)) I J,L J :Ji [1] "A tent under which the Mujãhid ma y be sha ded. Tha t is, erecting a tent or a shelter for the fightersto use for sha de." (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi). The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf Jihad 385 J3L serva nt in the ca use of Alla h, or a - - J riding ca mel in the ca use of AllAh." '? (Iasan) [Abu 'EIsA sa id:] ThisHadith is L Lifts II: i Jt] Hasan Gharib Sahih, a nd it ismore correct to me tha n the na rra tion of . Mu'a wiya h bin SAlih. - - - 16 . Comments: Tha t the most virtuousform of cha rita ble spending iseither to provide a serva nt to the fighter in the ca use of AllAh, or dona te a tent or pitch it for the wa rrior, or provide a servicea ble mount for him. Chapter 6 . What Has Been . . - (i Related About The One Who - Prepares A Fighter ( 16 28. Za id bin KhAlid Al- Juha ni L - na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id, "Whoever prepa resa - - - - -- - - fighter in AllAh'sca use, he ha s pa rticipa ted in a milita ry expedition, - -, . . a nd whoever looksa fter the fa mily of a fighter, he ha spa rticipa ted in a ) :Jt 4 milita ry expedition." (aezii) 'EisA [Abü sa id:] ThisHadith is ' Hasan Sahih, a nd it ha sbeen reported through more tha n one route. L j j ASo: A:C 16 29. Za id bin KhAlid Al- Juha ni na rra ted tha t the Messenger of AllAh sa id, "Whoever prepa res a fighter in Alla h'sca use, or looks a fter the fa mily of a fighter, then he ha spa rticipa ted in a milita ry expedition." (aziz) [AbU 'EisA sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. : - LU '/ ):04 The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf Jihad 386 l4 4 j.i - - - * LJ Jl ) [] Jj .±LLJLL ç y3j ii 16 30. Za id bin Khãlid Al- Juha ni na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id - - - - - simila rly. (Saiih) L : JL .[øLj] : 16 31. Za id ibn Khãlid Al- Juha ni sa id: tha t the Messenger of Alla h , sa id, "Whoever prepa res a '?- : - y4.jfl £ fighter in Alla h'sca use, he ha s pa rticipa ted in a milita ry - - - expedition, a nd whoever wa tches L- a fter the fa mily of a fighter, he ha s - - - - . - - pa rticipa ted in a milita ry expedition."(a hih) 1U I Lii 41 J L [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - 4. Comments: Helping a Mujahid with money a nd ma teria l isa n a ct of such grea t virtue tha t it isconsidered a sgood a sone'sphysica l pa rticipa tion in Jihad. Simila rly, ta king ca re of the fa mily membersof the Mujahid in hisa bsence a nd helping them with their da ily needsa nd necessitiesisa lso considered a sgood a sone's physica l pa rticipa tion in Jihad. Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The One Whose Two Feet Became Dusty In The Cause Of Allah 16 32. Ya zid bin AN Ma rya m sa id: "Aba ya h bin Rifa 'a h bin Rãfi' met me while I wa swa lking to the Frida y pra yer. He sa id: 'Ha ve gla d tidings, for indeed these footsteps (V The Cha ptersOn The Virtues Of Jihad 387 JL2 _jlyl of yoursa re in the ca use of Alla h. I hea rd AbU 'Abssa y: "The Messenger of Alla h sa id, 'Whoever getshistwo feet dusty in the pa th of Alla h, then they a re prohibited for the Fire." (aaziez) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gha rib. AbU 'Abs's na me is'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Ja br. There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abü Ba kr a nd a ma n from the Compa nionsof the Prophet . He sa id: Ya zid bin AN Ma iya m is a ma n from Ash- Sha m. Al- Wa lid bin Muslim, Ya bya bin Ha mza h, a nd some othersa mong the people of Ash- Sha m report from him. Bura id bin AbI Ma rya m isfrom Al- KUfa h. Hisfa ther isone of the Compa nionsof the Prophet whose na me wa sMa lik bin Ra bl'a h. [Bura id bin AN Ma iya m hea rd from Ana sbin Ma lik. AbU Isa q Al- Ha mda nl, 'Ata ' bin As- Sã'ib, YUnusbin AbI Isa q, a nd Shu'ba h reported Ahadith from Bura id bin Abi Ma iya m]. Ji :A .[o Ia :i..,.-] Comments: Wha t tra nspiresfrom the na rra tor'sreport istha t, in hisview, a nything done for the plea sure of Alla h isa deed done in the ca use of Alla h. Now, if mere wa lking on foot towa rd a virtuousdeed or with the intention of winning the plea sure of Alla h ca n ea rn so much rewa rd, the extent of rewa rd tha t one would get for ta king pa insa nd exerting one'sutmost energiesfor it ca n very well be ima gined. The Cha ptersOn The VirtuesOf Jihad 388 Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Dust In Allah's Cause U IS Jt — (A (A 16 33. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id, "A ma n who wept out of the fea r of Alla h sha ll not enter the Fire until the milk returnsto the udder; a nd dust in the ca use of Alla h a nd the smoke of Hell sha ll not come together." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Muha mma d bin 'Abdur- Ra hmãn isthe freed sla ve of AbU Ta ll:ia h, a nd he isfrom Al- Ma dina h. , - a 1JJJ 4. Ji 4i jj *Ji _J. JJJ Comments: The welling up of tea rsin a person'seye from the fea r of Alla h isa n indica tion of how pa rticula r he isa bout obeying the comma ndsof Alla h a nd a voiding the thingsprohibited by Him. Surely, a ma n of thisdistinguished qua lity isof the people of Pa ra dise. The dust of the roa d tha t risesup like smoke sha ll screen the ra ging fire of Hell. And just a sit isinconceiva ble tha t milk, once ta ken out sha ll go ba ck into the udders, it isimpossible tha t a person fea rsAlla h a nd entersthe Hellfire. The sta tement isa n exa mple of wha t we ca ll 'a tta ching impossible conditionsto the ha ppening of a n event'. Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About The Virtue of Developing Gray Hair In Alla h'sCa use 1634. Shura hbIl bin As- Simt sa id: 110 Ka 'b bin Murra h! Rela te (something) to usfrom the Messenger of Alla h Ah, a nd be The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 389 ' ca utious. He sa id: 'I hea rd the Prophet sa y: "Whoever develops some gra y ha ir in Isla m, it sha ll be a light for him on the Da y of Judgement." (Da'rf) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Fa dAla h bin 'Uba id a nd 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr. The na rra tion of Ka 'b bin Murra h wa sreported like this from Al- A'ma sh, from 'Amr bin Murra h. ThisIjadith ha sbeen reported from Ma nUr, from Sa lim bin AbU Al- Ja 'd, a nd he included a ma n between him a nd between Ka 'b bin Murra h in the cha in. He isca lled: "Ka 'b bin Murra h," a nd he is ca lled: "Murra h bin Ka 'b Al- Ba hzi," a nd the one known a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet isKa 'b bin Murra h Al- Ba hzi, he reported some Aãdith from the Prophet 4tg. y L t I Y V/1:jL.J c' '- J--' - - - - L.- , V1V LJ • S Jt J, /1:].lLi 1635. 'Amr bin 'Aba sa h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever developssome gra y ha ir in the ca use of Alla h, it sha ll be a light for him on the Da y of Judgement." (Sazih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Asfor Ha iwa h bin Shura ih, (the rema inder of his na me is) Ibn Ya zld Al- Himsi. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 390 1 ju ua IJi ). __, .- $, - JA j Ojj o tLJL rA1/L-i [] r i i i : i J L. iU : )L.iI °Lw Chapter 10. What Has Been . - (%. Related About One Who Keeps - - And Prepares A Horse In The ( ') Cause Of Allah 16 36 . AN Hura ira h na rra ted tha t L I- the Messenger of Alla h sa id: - - - "The forelocksof horsesconta in good until the Da y of Judgement. 3 :3 The horse isfor three (purposes): - - - - -. - It isfor one ma n a rewa rd, a nd it is for one ma n a shelter (from :yi 3J iii poverty), a nd it isfor one ma n a - - - - - - - - burden. Asfor the one whom it isa Li j j rewa rd for it isthe one who - - . a cquiresit for the ca use of Alla h - a nd then prepa resit for tha t; it is ) Lj i J iI for him a rewa rd nothing - ,- ,• - '.- ' disa ppea rsinto itsstoma ch except tha t Alla h writesit for him a sa rewa rd." [And there isa story in the Hadith]. (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is . Hasan Sahih. Mãlik bin Ana s - - - na rra ted simila r to thisHadith from Za id bin Asla m from AbU Sãlih - L5 1 from Abu Hura ira h, from the - - Prophet . :L JJI) ra.Y:C '1flo/1:)L....Jt 'tAl.: C4j LJ Ul-fit /'c:Uii - Comments: AV:C The whitenessof the ha ir, sha ll illumina te the pa th of Pa ra dise a midst the enveloping da rknessof the Doomsda y. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 391 Comments: The Hadith promisesin no uncerta in termstha t horsessha ll continue to be used for Jihad until the La st Da y a nd sha ll be a mea nsof rewa rd for the believersfrom Alla h in the Herea fter a swell sthe spoilsof wa r in thisworld. The na rra tion of the Hadith a squoted in >ahiii Muslim, a lso mentionsthe three purposesconnected with the horsesa nd the three kindsof men who will keep them a sreferred to in the Hadith. It a lso na rra tesa story rela ted to them. (Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi: v.3, p.6. Also see notesa nd commentson the Hadith given in Sahih Muslim). Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Archery In The Cause Of Allah 1637. 'Abdulläh bin 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin AN Husa in na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed, Alla h will surely a dmit three into Pa ra dise by a single a rrow. Itsma ker who seeks good by hisma king it, the one who shootsit, a nd the one who holds a rrowsfor him." And he sa id: "Pra ctice a rchery a nd pra ctice riding, a nd tha t you should pra ctice a rchery ismore beloved to me tha n tha t you should ride. All idle pa stimestha t the Muslim ma n enga gesin a re fa lsehood, except for hisshooting of hisbow, his tra ining of hishorse, a nd his pla ying with hiswife, for they a re from truth." (Sahih) (Another cha in) from 'Abdulläh bin Al- Azra q, from 'Uqba h bin 'Amir Al- Juha nh] from the Prophet , with simila r mea ning. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ka 'b bin Murra h, 'Amr bin 'Aba sa h, a nd 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr. ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. L;- t. t- (r The Cha pterson The VirtuesOfJihad 392 J [] : Comments: - Jihãd in the ca use of Alla h isa n extremely virtuousa ct tha t fetchesgrea t rewa rd from Alla h. Asa consequence of it, a ctivitieslike (i) ma nufa cturing wea ponsfor it with purity of intention, (ii) providing those wea ponsto the fighter, a nd (iii) replenishing them for him a nd exerting one'seffortsin his defence, a re a ll a ctivitiesconnected with Jihad tha t sha ll fetch rewa rd from Alla h. And obviously, keeping the horsesa nd tra ining them for the purpose is a lso a pa rt of tha t a ctivity. 16 38. AbU Na jib As- Sula m! [ma y Alla h be plea sed with him] sa id, I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa y: "Whoever shootsa n a rrow in the ca use of Alla h, then he ha sthe rewa rd of freeing a sla ve." (azii) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadth is Ijasan Sahih. AbU Na jil is'Amr bin 'Aba sa h As- Sula m!, a nd 'Abdulla h bin A1- Azra q is'Abdullãh bin Za id. 50 5- _ 5 so - - 300 r10 Jii . - - -i flS: )t.fJ JL • ç.Ajj L5UIJ 3t Comments: Freeing sla vesisa n a ct of grea t virtue for which the promised rewa rd is sa lva tion from Fire. Equa l in merit isa person using hiswea ponsin the ca use of Alla h. Therefore, lea rning a nd pra ctising the use of wea ponsmust be rega rded a ssuperior to pra ctising the a rt of riding. Chapter 12. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Standing Guard In The Cause Of Allah 16 39. Ibn 'Abba ssa id: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying, 'There a re two eyestha t sha ll not be touched by the Fire: An eye tha t wept from the fea r of Alla h, a nd a n eye tha t spent the night sta nding - : L311 :Lia tiI : Lz :JUi 'c 4 The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 393 juuli on gua rd in the ca use of Alla h." [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson on thistopic from - - 'Uthma n a nd AbU Ra iha na h. The Hadith of Ibn 'Abba sisa XJI j, Hasan Gharib Hadith, we do not J) j know of it except through the na rra tion of Shu a ib bin Ruza iq \o/. :)LJI] ['iiV:L] \tV: .[1\ Comments: An eye tha t shedstea rsfrom the fea r of Alla h protectsitsowner from the inva sion of hisown soul a swell a sof Sa ta n. An eye tha t sta ndsgua rd in the night, likewise, protectsthe believersfrom the inva sion of the enemy. Asa rewa rd for thisservice, the eyesa re sa ved from Fire. However, a sisobvious, the eye ca n only be sa ved from Fire if itsma ster issa ved from it. Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About The Martyr's Reward ' - (r fl) 4:th 1640. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Dying in the ca use of Alla h expia tesevery sin." JibrIl sa id: "Except for debt." So the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "Except for debt." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ka 'b bin 'Ujra h, Ja bir, AbU Hura ira h, a nd AM Qa ta da h. ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it a sa Hadith of Abü Ba kr (a na rra tor) except from thisSha ikh (Ya hya bin Ta lha h). He sa id: I a sked Muha mma d bin Ismã'i1 a bout thisHadith a nd he The Chapters on The Virtues Of JiIzad 394 $43 aI JO did not know it. He sa id: "I think tha t he intended the Hadith of :J Huma id, from Ana s, from the JI Prophet tha t he sa id: 'There is none from the people of Pa ra dise ' who would like to return to the j :3 world except for the ma rtyr." - , 1' / AA1 : \AA: rvr riv rc Comments: - Although the Hadith from thischa in isnot a uthentic; from a nother cha in it is correct a nd sound, which showstha t even a n a ct a sexceptiona lly meritorious a sJihad ca nnot wipe off the viola tionsof the rightsof men. Yet, if the dying ma n ha d the sincere intention to pa y ba ck the debt, but could not beca use of hisextreme penury, then Alla h will do it on hisbeha lf. (See Takmilat Fatz Al- Mal', v.3, p.413). 1641. Ka 'b bin Ma lik na rra ted from hisfa ther tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The soulsof the ma rtyrsa re in green birds, suspended from the fruit of Pa ra dise, or the treesof Pa ra dise." (Da 'j) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. : - L I : Ji 4lJ,L V' : L. UIj J J ,S L i -.-i oL4] Vo: \.A/t :LJ, :C O 'ct. /:t,i), Comments: Ma rtyrswhose soulsa re prevented from entering Pa ra dise on a ccount of their unpa id debtsor some other ma jor sin, a re lodged in the belliesof green birds a nd a re free to go a nywhere inside Pa ra dise. They a re a lso free to ta ke their resort in the la mpssuspended from the Mighty Throne. (For deta ilsrega rding the sojournsof the souls, see Kitab Ar-Ruh by Ima m Ibn Qa yyim. pp. 143-145). The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Shad 395 44fl 1642. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t - - • f t -, - - the Messenger of Alla h sa id, wa sshown the first of (every) three to enter Pa ra dise: A ma rtyr, a n - - - Aftf, who isa Muta'affif, 21 a nd c.s a sla ve who perfected hisworship of Alla h, a nd wa ssincere to his ma sters." (Hasan) - - - -- -. - - - - :LJt 3J I'- J:J [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. - I 3,LJI VS / .t L.JL \ol\ 3L- Comments: (rAy / ') The first person chosen (from a mongst the first ba tch of three) for a dmitta nce into Pa ra dise wa sa ma rtyr. Thisshowswha t the exa lted ra nk a ma rtyr enjoys before Alla h. 16 43. Ana sna rra ted tha t the 3 - Prophet sa id, There is no - - person who diesha ving good (prepa red for for him) with Alla h, who Z. wishesto return to the world, a nd -. - - - - - to ha ve the world a nd a ll tha t it conta ins, except for the ma rtyr , -- - 14 1 beca use of wha t he knowsa bout " -' -' - ' the virtue of ma rtyrdom. For, ) uj indeed he lovesto return to the - - - ft_ -. iL;J,:. j world so tha t he ma y be killed a nother time." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - HasanSahih. - y L.La JU : J]j] [Ibn AN 'Uma r sa id: "Sufya n bin 3L5: 'Uya ina h sa id: "Amr bin Dina r wa s - older tha n Az- ZuhrL"]31 . [1] The one who a voidstha t which isprohibited. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. [2] The one who refra insfrom a sking, being content with the ba sic from seeking the better food or clothing. And it issa id: The one who refra insfrom tha t which isnot befitting for him, being pa tient in opposing hisself a nd itsdesires. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. [3] 'Amr bin Dina r a ppea rsin no. 1641 reporting from Az- Zuhri. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 396 .Ji JI L Jl, AVY : a : Comments: A pla ce in Pa ra dise to a person sha ll, in hissight, be a fa vor worth more tha n ha ving the world a nd a ll tha t it conta ins. Tha t iswhy no one in Pa ra dise would ever like to go ba ck to the world. The ma rtyr, however, immensely plea sed a she would be with the fa vorsgra nted to him by Alla h in Pa ra dise, would wish to be given a nother cha nce to go ba ck to the world a nd once a ga in la y down hislife in the ca use of Alla h, in order to secure even grea ter sta tusin Pa ra dise. Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About The Excellence Of Martyrs With Allah 16 44. Fa da la h bin 'Uba id na rra ted tha t he hea rd 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb sa ying: "I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h jo,F sa ying: 'The ma rtyrsa re four: A believing ma n whose fa ith isgood, he meetsthe enemy a nd provesfa ithful to Alla h until he iskilled. Tha t isthe one to whom the people will ra ise up their eyeslike thison the Da y of Judgement' a nd he ra ised hishea d until hisQalansuwah fell - [he sa id:] I do not know if it wa s 'Uma r'sQalansuwah or the Qalansuwah of the Prophet tha t fell - he sa id: 'And a believing ma n whose fa ith isgood (but not a s bra ve a sthe first), he meetsthe enemy, but due to cowa rdice, it only a ppea rstha t he wa sstruck with a thorn of a n a ca cia tree when a n unexpected a rrow comesto him, yet it killshim. He isa mong the second level. And a believing ma n who ha smixed a righteousdeed with a nother evil one, he meetshis enemy a nd provesfa ithful to Alla h until he iskilled. Thisone isin the ; j_I isu 411 ji 4JI The Cha pterson The VirtuesOfJihad 397 third level. And a believing ma n who wa sted himself (in It - 3' wrongdoing), he meetsthe enemy ) j. a nd provesfa ithful to Alla h until - - - - , :J [:Ji] he iskilled. Thisone isin the fourth level." (Pa't) [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - -. - HasanGharib,itis not known except a sa na rra tion of'Atã' bin Dinãr. :Juj He sa id: sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "Sa 'eed bin Abi Ayyub - - reported thisHadith from 'Ata ' bin Dinãr - from some Sha ikhsof Kha wlãn - a nd he did not mention 'from AbU Ya zid' in it." And he sa id: "Ata ' bin Dina r; there isno ha rm in him." Comments: - The Hadith indica testha t a ll the four ma rtyrsa re equa l in fa ith. Yet the first one iscoura geouswhile the second isnot a scoura geousa sthe first. Being a little below the first in ra nk, he isin the second level. The third a nd fourth a re, likewise, equa l in fa ith. However, the fourth ha smore wrongdoingsin his a ccount; therefore he ra nksfourth in sta tus. Chapter 15. What Has Been . - Related About Naval Battles - - ('o ...JI 16 45. Isba q bin 'Abdullãh bin AN L Ta lha h na rra ted tha t he hea rd - - - Ana s[bin Ma lik] sa ying: "The Messenger of Alla h used to visit Umm Ha rãm bint Milhän, who would offer him mea ls. Umm 4bl JjL) is:J [U ] Ha ra m wa sthe wife of'Ubãda hbin >. f j 3 As- Sãmit. Once the Messenger of - ft Alla h , visited her a nd she provide him with some food a nd - - -- - - - - - J'-..L sta rted inspecting hishea d for lice. - ' Then the Messenger of Alla h 4 J,L, i L The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 398 ' slept, a nd a fterwa rdshe a woke smiling. She sa id: 'I sa id: "Wha t ca usesyou to smile, 0 the Messenger of Alla h ?" He sa id: "Some of my followerswho were displa yed before me (in a drea m) a sfighters in Alla h'sca use, riding on a ship on thisocea n who were kingsupon thrones, or like kingsupon thrones." I sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! Supplica te to Alla h to ma ke me a mong them." So he supplica ted for her. Then he la y down hishea d to sleep. Then he woke up a nd he wa ssmiling. She sa id: 'So I sa id to him: "Wha t ca usesyou to smile, 0 the Messenger of Alla h ?" He sa id: "Some of my followerswho were displa yed before me (in a drea m) a s fightersin Alla h'sca use," a nd he sa id simila r to wha t he sa id ea rlier. She sa id: 'I sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! Supplica te to Alla h to ma ke me a mong them." He sa id: "You a re from the ea rlier ones." He sa id: "So Umm Ha rãm rode on the sea during the time of Mu'a wiya h bin AN Sufyãn. She wa sthrown from her riding a nima l a fter she a rrived from the ocea n voya ge, a nd she died." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Ha ra m bint Milha n isthe da ughter of Umm Sula im, the ma terna l a unt of Ana s bin Mãlik. .JL L Ji j JI JI - .- i, L1J VAet YVAA: J)J J-j .1 0 fit The Chapters on The Virtues Of Jihö4 399 Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About One Who Fights For Show And For Wordly Matters 16 46 . AbU MUsã na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa sa sked a bout a ma n who fightsout of bra very, one who fightsout of protection (for himself or others), a nd one who fought to be seen. Which of them isin the ca use of Alla h? He sa id: 'Whoever fought so tha t the Word of Alla h is supreme, then he isin Alla h's ca use." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from 'Uma r. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. L : - I4JjJ 3 r :JU I ti LI L9 L ;,LJI VtA:- aiI i L- Comments: U A person'sgoing to wa r could be for severa l rea sons: hope of getting the spoilsof wa r; show of one'sva lour a nd bra very; na tiona listic motives; desire for revenge; sea rch for persona l glory; or for esta blishing the suprema cy of Alla h'sWord. The Prophet expla ined tha t only the person fighting for the suprema cy of Alla h'sWord isfighting in the ca use of Alla h. 1647. 'Uma r bin A1- Kha ttãb na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h QT, sa id: "Deedsa re but with intentions, a nd for the ma n isonly wha t he intended. So one whose emigra tion wa sto Alla h a nd His Messenger, then hisemigra tion wa s to Alla h a nd HisMessenger. And one whose emigra tion wa sto the world, to a tta in some of it, or a woma n, to ma rry her, then his emigra tion wa sto wha t he emigra ted."(a iiz) The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 400 i - )LL Jt LI] • L5 LA JiLL - *.-,IunL tIIua . - The Hadith isexplicit on the point tha t, in order to decide the right of a n a ction from wrong or eva lua te itsa ccepta bility, the motive or incentive tha t prompted the ma n to do it, isconsidered. Chapter 17. What Has Been Related About Going Out In The Morning And The Afternoon In The Cause Of Allah L. :Z ii.t - ' JI u_, LS fl i, [: Jul J[j] AA: vS:C i VO1:C [AAr: .L.] [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Ma lik bin Ana s, Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd more tha n one of the A 'immah na rra ted this Hadith from Ya hya bin Sa 'eed. And we do not know of it except a s a na rra tion of Ya ya bin Sa 'eed [A1- Ansãri. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Ma hdi sa id: "It isnecessa ry tha t we put thisHadith in every cha pter."] A 4JL JLI L : L :' VlA:C L (' nm nl nn+c. 16 48. Sa hl bin Sa 'd As- Sa 'idi na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Going out in the morning in the ca use of Alla h is better tha :i the world a nd wha t is in it. And the pla ce (the size) of a whip in Pa ra dise isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t isin it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h, Ibn 'Abba s, AbU AyyUb, a nd Ana s. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 401 Comments: Jihad is such a prized deed before Alla h, tha t going out in the morning or evening just for a little while in the ca use of Alla h ha smerit tha t nothing, not even giving the whole world in cha rity, sha ll equa l it in merit. Simila rly, even getting the na rrowest spa ce for one'sa bode in Pa ra dise isworth more tha n the entire world a nd a ll tha t it conta ins. 1649. Abu Hura ira h a nd Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Going out in the morning in the ca use of Alla h, or in the a fternoon, isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t isin it." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. [The AbU Hãzim who reported from Sa hl bin Sa 'd isAbU Ha zim Az- Za hid. He isfrom Al- Ma dina h, a nd hisna me isSa la ma h bin Dina r.] While [this] Abu Hãzim who reported from Abu Hura ira h is[Abu Hãzim Al- Mjja 'I] Al- KUfi, whose na me isSa lma n, a nd he is the freed sla ve of 'Azza h Al- Asjja 'iyya h. LY VOO. Comments: Li , Going out even for a short period of time, whether in the morning or a fternoon, in the ca use of AllAh isbetter tha n the world a nd a ll tha t it conta ins. The words"morning" a nd "a fternoon" a re used to describe the genera l pra ctice of the people who set out on their journeysa t these hours. It doesnot mea n tha t going out a t a ny other time of the da y or night would not ea rn a rewa rd from Alla h. 1650. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "A - ma n from the Compa nionsof the - - . - - Prophetij pa ssed by a ra vine conta ining a sma ll spring of thirst quenching wa ter, so he wa sa ma zed - - - - . - - - - by how plea sa nt it wa s. So he sa id: 'I should lea ve the people a nd sta y The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 402 in thisra vine. But I will not do it until I seek permission from the Messenger of Alla h ç .' So he mentioned tha t to the Messenger of Alla h ç a nd he sa id: 'Do not do so. For indeed one of you sta nding in the ca use of Alla h is more virtuoustha n hisSalãt in his house for seventy yea rs. Do you not love tha t Alla h forgive your sinsa nd a dmit you into Pa ra dise? Then fight in the ca use of Alla h, for whoever fightsin AllAh'sca use for the time it ta kesfor two milkingsof a ca mel, then Pa ra dise isobliga tory for him." (Hasan) [AbU 'EisA sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. - - - s1 I _Ub -" - r' 1A /sJi J 1JI iLL Comments: The wa y to milk a she- ca mel istha t they milk her for a while then give her a brea k so tha t itsfoa l sucksher a nd the milk comesdown a ga in. The time between the two milkingsisknown a sFuwaq-u-Naqah (litera lly, hiccupsof the she- ca mel). It mea nstha t even a little period of time spent in Jihad is more meritorioustha n the volunta ry Salãt of seventy yea rsin one'shouse. It ma y be mentioned here tha t it isonly the volunta ry Salãt tha t isperformed a t home. 1651. Ana sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "To go out in the ca use of Alla h in the morning, or the a fternoon, isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t isin it. And the spa ce tha t a bow of one of you - or the spa ce tha t hisha nd - would occupy in Pa ra dise isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t isin it. And if a woma n a mong the women inha biting Pa ra dise were to a ppea r to the people of the ea rth, then she would illumina te wha t isbetween The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 403 1fl them (the hea vensa nd the ea rth), a nd a plea sa nt scent would fill up wha t isbetween them, a nd the sca rf on her hea d isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t isin it." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. lolA lolV:C JI L jtiJ1 L;J .>- ,.>- 1 dc. AA • : L... o Comments: !tt.; Li. 1 3] The Ijadith tellsustha t if a ma n of fa ith sepa ra teshimself from hishome a nd the women of the house even for a sma ll period of time in Alla h'sca use, he will be a dmitted to Pa ra dise whose sma llest spa ce sha ll be better tha n the entire world a nd a ll tha t isin it. Chapter 18. What Has Been i, 6. t. .Jt - (\ A Related About Who Is The Best Of People (A z.fl) 1652. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted tha t the Prophet j W sa id: "Sha ll I not inform you of the best of the people? A ma n who ta keshold of the reinsof his horse in Alla h'sca use. Sha ll I not inform you of the one who comes a fter him? The ma n who secludes himself from the people with a sma ll group of sheep of his, thereby fulfilling Alla h'srights. Sha ll I not inform you a bout the worst of the people? A ma n who isa sked by (the Na me of) Alla h, but not given by Him." [1] (Hasan) Thisna rra tion isrecorded by Ahma d (1:237 a nd others), An- Na sa 'i (no. 2570), Ibn Hibba n (no. 604/1594 - Mawarid) a nd others. See AsSahihah no.255. The la st person: "A ma n who isa sked by (the Na me of) Alla h, but not give by Him" isa lso recited, a lterna tively with the mea ning: "A ma n who a sks..." ma ny of the commenta riesconsider tha t to be more correct. Here, it ha sbeen tra nsla ted a ccording to the text. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 404 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib from thisroute. This Hadith ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom Ibn 'Abba s, from the Prophet,. 41, JL L 5jJI)Y oV.:C Ar/O:)LJ .UP 4. 4L ))tJI Jy J)J JL G, L5 'J Comments: The best of a ll deedsisto keep oneself a nd one'shorsesrea dy for the ca ll of Jihad, a nd the best of a ll men isthe one who fulfillsthisrequirement. If preva iling conditionsbecome so unfa vora ble a sto ma ke it impossible for a person to live in the midst of the people a nd keep one'sfa ith inta ct, a nd there isevery likelihood tha t, fa r from reforming others, even hisown a dherence to fa ith isthrea tened, the second best thing a fter Jihad for him to do isto ta ke to a life of seclusion with hissma ll herd of sheep. Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About One Who Asks For Martyrdom JL tL ( it) 1653. Sa hl bin Abi Umãma h bin Sa hl bin Huna if na rra ted from his fa ther, from hisgra ndfa ther, tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever a sksAlla h for ma rtyrdom sincerely from hishea rt, Alla h will gra nt the sta tusof ma rtydom for him, even if he were to die in hisbed." (Sahih) [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib a sa na rra tion of Sa hl bin Huna if. We do not know of it except from the report of 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Shura ih. 'Abdullãh bin Sa lih reported it from 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Shura ih, a nd 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Shura ih's Kunyah is Abu Shura ih, a nd he is from Iska nda rãni. There issomething on thistopic from Mu'a dh bin Ja ba l. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 405 AU J it L .[ lot : L] ,- Ut 1654. Mu'ãdh bin Ja ba l na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: -- - - "Whoever a sksAlla h to be killed in Hisca use sincerely from hishea rt, Alla h sha ll give him the rewa rd of - ma rtyrdom." (ahiz) l ? 3 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Li , L .~, 4I... j y2l I 3 Hasan Sahih. - - - - - - - - L JI) rr: [..,....a :,. Comments: If a person sincerely desiresto perform a virtuousdeed but findshimself una ble to do it, the sincerity of hisresolve a nd the purity of hisintention sha ll secure for him the rewa rd of the intended deed, a nd he sha ll be reckoned a mong those who ha ve a ctua lly performed it. Chapter 20. Wha t Has Been 4J t. L - (1 Related About The Mujã hid, - - -" - - The One Getting Married, And The Mukãtib, And Allah's Help ( Y - For Them 1655. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t !± : tI. - the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: - - - - -. - "There a re three for whom it isa right upon Alla h to help them: The : Mujãhid in Hisca use, the Mukãtab who intendsto fulfill (the Kitabah), J : a nd the one getting ma rried who ; jj intendscha stity." (Ijasan) - - [Abu 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is -' &' Hasan. L5 LJI JLfl V /' The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 406 Comments: It isAlla h who supportsthe endea voursof those who sincerely a nd ea rnestly wish a nd try to perform a ctsof virtue tha t a re so dema nding a nd difficult tha t no one ca n a ccomplish them without Alla h'sspecia l support. Chapter 21. What Has Been . t. ' U - ( Related About One Who Is Wounded In Allah's Cause ()4B 1 Lo 16 56 . AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "None iswounded in Alla h'sca use - a nd Alla h knowsbetter a bout who ha sbeen injured in Hisca use - except tha t he will come on the Da y of Resurection with hiswound the color of blood but itsscent will be the scent of musk." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan SahTh. It ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom the Prophet. :Zi tiii - Jti :Ji (I t .V/'AV1:1 (.4t J__. t.Jt J..Ai A • r : c J- Comments: On the Da y of Resurrection, the color of the ma rtyr'sblood sha ll rema in red for a nyone to see, but the scent coming from it sha ll be the scent of musk - proving tha t it wa sshed in the ca use of Alla h. 1657. Mu'ãdh bin Ja ba l na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Whoever fought in the ca use of Alla h - a Muslim ma n - for the time it ta kesfor two milkingsof a ca mel, then Pa ra dise isobliga tory for him. And whoever suffered a wound in the ca use of Alla h, or he suffersfrom a n injury, then he will come on the Da y of Resurrection while (hisblood will be) more - t r44 t LJ The Chapters on The Virtues Of Jihad 407 copiustha n it ever wa s, itscolor fi - - . - - - , I yj f ji ' ) 5 0Li the color of sa ffron, a nd itsscent - - like tha t of musk." (Sahih) ((4lL.,i3 ThisHadith is Sahih. - - Chapter 22. Which Deed Is The Most Virtuous? U - ( 16 58. AbU Hura ira h, ma y Alla h be plea sed with him, na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa sa sked: 'Which deed isthe most virtuous? And which deed isthe best?' He sa id: 'Fa ith in Alla h a nd His Messenger.' It wa ssa id: 'Then wha t?' He sa id: 'Jihad is the hump (the most prominent) of the deeds.' Then wha t 0 the Messenger of Alla h? He sa id: 'Then Ijajj Mabrür [1] (Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, it ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet 4Li. Lw LUl , 'AV / A: Chapter 23. What Has Been Mentioned About 'The Gates Of Paradise Are Under The Shadows Of The Swords' 16 59. AbU Ba kr bin AN Musa Al- Ash'a rI na rra ted: "I hea rd my Z t.1 t - çJi) (r ) [iJl 54I Ill See no. 810. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 408 ra tner sa ying in tne presence oi tne enemy: 'The Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Indeed, the ga tesof Pa ra dise a re under the sha dowsof the swords." A ma n a mong the people with a ra gged a ppea ra nce sa id: 'Ha ve you hea rd wha t you mentioned from the Messenger of Alla h ?' He sa id: 'Yes.' So he returned to hiscomra desa nd bid them Salam (fa rewell), broke the shea th of hissword, a nd bega n fighting with it until he wa skilled." (Sahih) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Sahih} Gharib. We do not know it except a sa na rra tion of Ja 'fa r bin Sula ima n [Ad- Duba 'I]. (One of the na rra tors) Abü 'Imrãn Al- Ja wni's na me is'Abdul- Ma lik bin Ha bib. As c,,- A1,i Ak1Ii5 Ah,- .,..,l bin Ha nba l sa id: "Tha t ishisna me. JJi :JiI; L :jU L :JIi jL5 [: 3] JI L)Iy- j. Comments: The Hadith tellsustha t one of the pa thslea ding stra ight to Pa ra dise isto ta ke pa rt in Jihad a nd confront the enemy fea rlessly, under the sha dow of swords a nd other wea pons. Chapter 24. What Has Been Related About Which Of The - - People Are Most Virtuous (" 16 6 0. AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudrl na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h wa sa sked: "Which of the people a re most virtuous?" He sa id: "A ma n who ta ke pa rt in Jihad in Alla h'sca use." They sa id: "Then whom?" He sa id: "Then a believer who sta ysin one of the mounta in pa thsout of Taqwa for hisLord, lea ving the people secure from hisevil." (Sahih) L .iI Ii :I'I 4 I L ) IIJ3 :3iJi NB J_. iL L JP:IjJIi L II : The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 409 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. W J J.i L 4--lj .4jJI YVA: '-" - - ' Comments: - Just a s, together with doing one'sobliga tory duties, it would be a n a ct of grea t virtue to ta ke pa rt in Jihad in the ca use of Alla h a nd risk one'slife a nd property in tha t endea vour, it would a lso, under specia l circumsta nces, be a n a ct of virtue to go into seclusion in order to keep a wa y from getting involved in a situa tion of interna l dissent a nd strife. And the mea ning of him fleeing to protect the people from hisevil, iswhen if he were to sta y, he would be compelled to pick a nd a ssist one side in ca sesof two Muslim groupsfighting in Fitnah. Chapter 25. Regarding (The Rewards For The Martyr) 16 6 1. Ana sbin Mãlik na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "None of the people of Pa ra dise would wish to return to the world except for the ma rtyr who indeed would love to return to the world sa ying tha t he would love to be killed ten timesin Alla h'sca use beca use of wha t he ha sseen of the honor tha t He ha sgiven him." (Sahih) AbU 'EIsa sa id: ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Comments: See commentson no. 1643. 1662. (Another cha in) from Ana s, from the Prophet with simila r in itsmea ning. (Sahih) AbU 'Elsa sa id: ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The Chapters on The VirtuesOfJihad 410 fl 3 'JJ 'Lc ) 4jJ L . .C/AVV: AV: 16 6 3. A1- Miqda m bin Ma 'diyka rib na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h , sa id: "There a re six things with Alla h for the ma rtyr: He is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he isshown hispla ce in Pa ra dise, he isprotected from punishment in the gra ve, secured from the grea test terror,['] the crown of dignity ispla ced upon his hea d — a nd itsgemsa re better tha n the world a nd wha t isin it - he is ma rried to seventy- two wives a mong Al-Hüril- 'Ayn of Pa ra dise, a nd he ma y intercede for seventy of hisclose rela tives." (Hasan) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - YVRA: L 41 J. ' Of1JJi Comments: The purpose behind recounting the specia l fa vorsbestowed upon the ma rtyr isto a wa ken in our hea rtsthe desire to sa crifice our livesa nd a ll tha t belongs to usin the pa th of Alla h. Chapter 26 . What Has Been J...è t. L - ( ri J) Related About The Virtue Of The Garrisons (' 1664. Sa hl bin Sa 'd na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "(Riba) Gua rding the frontier for a da y in the ca use of Alla h isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t isin it. And a n a fternoon the worshipper ' L ) :JiJ3i See SüratAl-Anbiya' 21:103. The Chapters on The Virtues Of Jihãd 411 $JI juuli spendsin the ca use of Alla h - or a - - - - - - morning - isbetter tha n the world a nd wha t ison it. And the spa ce occupied by the whip of one of you - - - - - , - in Pa ra dise isbetter tha n the world YJ 1JI a nd wha t ison it." (Sahih) -j This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. - - - - - • LL 4l r -" J'3 '- :'• (.LJL.Jl 1\oro' YVR :C & I Comments: See commentsunder cha pter 17. 1665. Muha mma d bin Al- Munka dir sa id: "Sa lma n Al- Fa risi pa ssed by Shura bbil bin As- Simt while he wa sin a ga rrison in which he a nd hiscompa nionswere suffering from difficulties. He sa id to him: 'Sha ll I na rra te to you - 0 Ibn As- Simt — a Hadith I hea rd from the Messenger of Alla h ç?' He sa id: 'Of course.' He sa id: 'I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: "(Ribat) Gua rding the frontier for a da y in the ca use of Alla h ismore virtuous" - a nd perha pshe sa id: "better, tha n fa sting a month a nd sta nding (in pra yer) for it. And whoever diesin it, he isprotected from the tria lsof the gra ve, a nd hisdeeds (continuously) multiplied until the Da y of Resurrection." (ahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. 3L-L- L,. iJi J_ - r : * Comments: See commentsunder cha pter 2. The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 412 16 6 6 . AN Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h t sa id: "Whoever meetsAlla h without a ny tra cesfrom Jihad he meetsAlla h - - - - - - - OjJy i with a defect." (Sahih) . [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib a sa na rra tion of Al- Wa lid - - - - j.., - bin Muslim from Ismã'il bin Rãfi'. ( - ' Isma 'Il bin Ra fi' wa sgra ded wea k by some of the people of Hadith. I - - - - hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "He is trustworthy, a vera ge (Muqa rib) in '. - - . - '. - , Hadith." ThisHadith ha sbeen reported [:3] J from AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet jW,, through other tha n this - - route. Rega rding the Hadith of U- - 4;JI I J' J Sa lma n, itscha in isnot connected, Muha mma d bin Al- Munka dir did '' not see Sa lma nAl- Fa risi. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported - - - .- - .- from Ayyub bin Musa , from - - - - - - - Ma khUl, from Shura hbil bin As- Simt, from Sa lma n, from the Prophet it v1r: ,.Jt .)) ..J.Jt L t.Ji i o...41 :t - Comments: Whoever isordered by the Muslim ruler to ta ke pa rt in Jihad for the ca use of Alla h, but ma kesno prepa ra tion himself for it or a voidsma king a ny kind of physica l or fina ncia l sa crifice for it, nor doeshe soil hisbody in it sha ll certa inly find himself deprived of a ll the blessingsa nd benefitspromised for those who la y down their livesin the ca use of Alla h. 16 6 7. Abu Sa hli, the freed sla ve of :J5Jt Jt tit. - VV 'Uthma n sa id: "I hea rd 'Uthma n '. - - - - - - - - - - - - Ji - : while on the Minbar sa ying: I did not inform you a bout a Hadith I ha d hea rd from the Messenger of - - - - Y - :Jt. .LJL t L51 Alla h , out of disma y tha t you The Cha pterson The VirtuesOf Jihad 413 might pa rt from me. Then it . -- -, occurred to me tha t I should '' .A JJ4 Jl Lc j-J L)L na rra te it to you so tha t one ma y 4 j himself choose from these ma tters -- a ccordingly. I hea rd the Messenger of Alla h 4 t sa ying: '(Riba.t) jj- Gua rding the frontier for a da y in - Alla h'sca use isbetter in sta tus tha n a thousa nd da ysdoing other - -j - - • I - L tha n tha t." (Sahih) - - - - - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Sahih] Gharib. r' - Muha mma d [bin Ismã'Il] sa id: - - - - "Abü Sa lih, the freed sla ve of JI 'UthmAn'sna me isBurkAn." - .. f tf t l -a f t - - - • r 1A/ T :.S10.Jl Comments: Since those were the da yswhen people'sea gernessfor the doing of virtuous deedswa sa t itspea k, it ha ppened sometimestha t the tidingsof a cts a ttra cting a bunda nt rewa rdsfrom Alla h were kept from them, lest they should lea ve the ca pita l city of Al- Ma dina h en ma sse in pursuit of those a cts, thus crea ting problemsfor the a dministra tion of the city or sta te. But once the conditionscha nged, they were told of those ma ttersin order to be clea r of the bla me of hiding a piece of informa tion a bout their own religion. 16 6 8. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t ) - IVIA the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The ma rtyr doesnot sense the IJ1 - I touch of dea th except a sone of you ) : ) 3 I.i sensesthe touch of a (bug) bite." - - - -. - ('/) I UI [AbU 'EIsA sa id:] ThisHadith is I : JU Hasan Gharib Sahih. iJI J. . a •ZL -.,~ A • : The Chapters on The Virtues Of Jihad 414 JL i4l Comments: Whoever goesto the ba ttlefield with purity of intention a nd a fondnessfor fighting in Alla h'sca use, Alla h fillshishea rt with such a burning desire for ma rtyrdom tha t he feelsneither fa tigue nor pa in a nd isa ble to wa ge the wa r with full pea ce of mind a nd a chieve the goa l of a tta ining ma rtyrdom. 1669. AbU Uma ma h na rra ted tha t lit. : ...JJ - the Prophet it sa id: "There is - nothing more beloved to Alla h J : tha n two dropsa nd two tra ces: A tea rdrop shed out of fea r of Alla h, a nd a drop of blood shed in Alla h's 341)) :Jti ca use. Asfor the two tra ces: A . -; - i ry' I tra ce resulting in Alla h'sca use,11 ' a nd a nd a tra ce resulting from one i j ' LL1 ia of the dutiestha t Alla h ma de - obliga tory." (Hasan) [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan • LLY ) Gharib. - - ; VSA: "Like footsteps, or becoming dusty, or being injured in Jihdd or other ba rriersfrom seeking knowledge." (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi). The Chapters On Jihãd In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 21. The Chapters On Jihad From The Messenger Of Allah Chapter 1. (What Has Been Related)About The People Who Have An Excuse Not To Participate 1670. A]- Ba rd' bin 'Azib na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Bring me a shoulder bla de or ta blet." Then he wrote:" Not equa l a re those of the believers who sit. 'Amr bin Umm Ma ktUm who wa sbehind him sa id: "Isthere a n exemption for me?" So the following wa srevea led: Except those who a re disa bled.J21 (Sahih) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s, Jãbir, a nd Za id bin Thãbit. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. [a nd it isa Hadith tha t is] Gharib from the na rra tion of Sula ima n At- Ta imi from AbU Isha q. And Shu'ba h a nd Ath- Tha wri reported thisHadith from Abü Islia q. 415 4i$ [. t. ] 4 L - o (,*.Jo (v i>iI) \A A: OIJ)J (.Uil [1] Za id bin Thãbit, a sindica ted in a na rra tion of Muslim. [2] All of which isfrom An-Nisã' 4:95. The Chapters On Jihad 416 M3 4.i1 .1iL ioAr Ar\: - *[\A/o:.- j r:] Comments: People who do ha ve a pa ssion a nd a desire for pa rticipa tion in Jihad but find themselvesuna ble to do so for some rea son beyond their control, their la gging behind sha ll not be counted a ssin, a nd their pa ssion for Jihãd a nd their desire for it would ma ke them equa l pa rtnersin rewa rd. - - - j. - ' - L .A ' : .. 'L> k.-j:-iJ Ji] *3Ua iii L) AV Comments: :,..—QI ) Dutifulnesstowa rdspa rentsa nd a ccording respectful trea tment to them isthe bound duty of ea ch individua l. No one, therefore, isa llowed to go out for Jihad without hispa rents' consent except in ca seswhere, under the conditions of the time, Jihad becomeseveryone'sindividua l duty. Ibn QudAma h ha s cla imed una nimity a mong schola rson thispoint. The sa me view wa sheld by the Compa nions, like 'Uma r a nd 'Uthmãn, a nd by the lea ding lightsof succeeding genera tions, like Imãm Mãlik, Al- Awzã'i, Ath- Tha wrl a nd Ash- Sha fi'I, just to na me a few (Al-Mughni, v.13, p.2625). Chapter 2. What Has Been Related About One Who Goes Out For Battle Abandoning His Parents 1671. 'Abdulläh bin 'Uma r sa id: "A ma n ca me to the Prophet j seeking permission to go for Jihad. So he sa id: 'Do you ha ve pa rents (living)?' He sa id: 'Yes.' He sa id: 'Then it isfor them tha t you should perform Jihad."' (4i4) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Ibn 'Abbãs. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (One of the na rra tors) AbUl- 'Abbäsis the blind (Al- A'ma ) poet (Ash- Sha 'ir), from Ma kka h, a nd his na me isAs- Sã'ib bin Fa rrUkh. 'LSL1 :J$ 3LAi :JUi .U L J L i :J :J The Chapters On Jihad 417 .t$I Chapter 3. What Has Been Related About A Lone Man Being Sent (As A Commander)"' Over A Military Expedition 16 72. Al- Ila jja j bin Muha mma d na rra ted tha t Ibn Jura ij commented on Alla h'sSa ying: Obey Alla h a nd obey the Messenger, a nd those in a uthority a mong you., 121 he sa id: "Abdullãh bin Hudha fa h bin Qa isbin 'Ad! As- Sa hmi wa ssent by the Messenger of Alla h ; (a s comma nder) over a milita ry expedition. I wa sinformed of tha t by Ya 'la bin Muslim, from Sa 'eed bin Juba ir, from Ibn 'Abba s." (Sahih) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth Gharib. We do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Ibn Jura ij. ç t t - (rJi) (S) L :[ ] JU :Ji [oO:L.jI] 4 1 • L5 L5 '-5 Jili J)l I4l :.L izil 4, Art Comments: Ibn Jura ij'scomment on the Qur'a nic verse (4:59) isintended to highlight the fa ct tha t, since 'Abdulla h bin Hudhãfa h ha d been a ppointed comma nder of the expedition by the Prophet Q5,, for a ll intent a nd purposeshe wa sone of the people in a uthority whose obedience ha sbeen ma de compulsory by the Qur'a n a nd Iladith. A va st ma jority of schola rsof the pa st a nd present a lso consider government functiona ries(including the comma nder of the briga de) a sthe verita ble "people of a uthority" of the community, a nd there isno doubt a bout tha t under a n Isla mic government, some schola rsta ke the term to mea n 'men of lea rning'. (Tuhfat-Al-Ahwadhi, v. 3, p. 21). Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For A Man To Travel Alone LAI c L- ;- (r. ,it.i 1673. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. [2] An-Nisa' 4:59. The Chapters On Jihad 418 Messenger of Alla h sa id: "If the people knew wha t I know a bout being a lone, then a rider would not journey a t night." - mea ning a one. - - - - - - J JLJ 3 y SSA: ii Comments: Going out a lone would not be a thing of blemish if the exigenciesof wa r dema nd tha t the person underta ke the journey a sa scout in order to monitor the a ctivitiesof the enemy. But going a ll a lone on a n unca lled for, a nd unwa rra nted excursion, mea nsinviting trouble for oneself. It would not, therefore, be a dvisa ble to emba rk on a journey tha t islong, or for a sta y tha t isexpected to be long, except in compa ny or group. 16 74. 'Amr bin Shu'a ib na rra ted ) - from his fa ther, from his - - - - - gra ndfa ther tha t the Messenger of - - - Alla h . sa id: "The (lone) rider isa .i.- Sha4ãn. Three isa tra veling pa rty." Shaiãn, a nd two ridersa re two (Hasan) 3U2 Ls :3 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn - - - - - () 'Uma r (no. 1673) isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. We do not know of it except from thisroute a sa na rra tioin of - . - 'Asim. And he isIbn Muha mma d bin Za id bin 'Abdulla h bin 'Uma r. - - , - - - [Muha mma d sa id: "He is trustworthy, truthful. And 'Asim bin 'Uma r Al- 'Uma ri iswea k in Hadith - - - , - . - - • - I do not report a nything from him."] The Hadith of 'Abdulla h bin .[ i 'Amr (no. 1674) isbetter. - - - U j SVA/:U,J ) '- - - ' - '- The Chapters On Jihad 419 Comments: In view of the multiple typesof needsduring the journey, it would definitely be more prudent tha t a ma n journeysin a pa rty of a t lea st three, so tha t in the likely event of a nyone'ssicknessor dea th, the othersmight help ea ch other, a nd inform those left behind, a swell a sfulfill the other needsof the journey through mutua l help a nd a ssista nce. Chapter 5. What Has Been JIJt 4 JL(OrJI) Related About The Permission To Lie And Be Deceitful In ZtJ$ J Wa r - (r t) - - 1675. Jäbir bin 'Abdulläh na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Wa r isdeceit." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Za id bin Tha bit, 'Aisha h, Ibn 'Abba s, AbU Hura ira h, Asmã' bint Ya zld bin As- Sa ka n, Ka 'b bin Ma lik, a nd Ana sbin Ma lik. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. .$L4 r j LUL .JI L LJ] Ul , 3L - i ] .c, [A11: J31 [Al t t : '° [Art : ..- ] i, {Arr: [Ars:jl L 3] -•.i , .[3L.- I J TTi /r:.,- iI ,.4, [1rV: Comments: The Ara bic word 'Khad'ah' mea nsa hidden pla n or stra tegy. Simila rly, Tawriyah (equivoca tion) isa lso a ma nner of speech in which the spea ker, a lthough he doesnot lie, delibera tely usesa mbiguouswordsso tha t the a ddressee getsa different mea ning from the one intended by the spea ker. The Chapters On Jihad 420 Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About Battles Of The Prophet And How Many There Were 16 76 . Abu Isba q na rra ted: "I wa s next to Za id bin Arqa m when he wa sa sked: 'How ma ny ba ttlesdid the Prophet fight?' He sa id: 'Nineteen.' So I sa id: 'How ma ny ba ttlesdid you ta ke pa rt in with him?' he sa id: 'Seventeen.' I sa id: 'Which of them wa sthe first?' He sa id: 'Dhãt Al- 'Usha irã' or Al- 'Usa irä'." ($ahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. r:C ,i _L jA ji - , - .1A 1A Comments: In the voca bula ry of Isla m the word 'Ghazwah' (litera lly, inva sion) mea nsa milita ry expedition persona lly led by the Prophet . Sariyyah, on the other ha nd, isa n expedition ca rried out under the ordersof the Prophet without hisphysica l pa rticipa tion. Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About Lining Up And Positioning At The Time Of Fighting rr fl) Jti lp 1677. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Awf na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h ç positioned usduring the night a t Ba dr." (Da'iJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from AbU Ayyub. ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except from thisroute. I a sked Muha mma d bin Isma 'il VV The Chapters On Jihad 421 a bout thisIjadith, but he did not know it, a nd he sa id: "Muha mma d U4] bin Isha q hea rd from 'Ikrima h." And when I sa w him he ha d a - - - - - . - - good opinion a bout Muha mma d bin Huma id Ar- Rãzi, then he considered him wea k la ter. - - - - - - Comments: Although the na rra tion a ssuch iswea k, yet there isno doubt tha t the right wa y to fight a wa r isto ma ke proper prepa ra tionsa nd a rra ngements, a swell a s through the lining up of the troopsfor it in proper time. Once the hostilities ha ve sta rted, there will be little or no time left for doing those things. Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About Supplicating At The Time Of Fighting 1678. Ibn AN Awfã sa id: "I hea rd him sa ying" - mea ning the Prophet it - "while supplica ting a ga inst the Ahzab: '0 Alla h, Revea ler of the Book! Severe in reckoning! Rout the Ahzab a nd sha ke them." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. - (A (r zi;- Ji) ja l .ii .[1•1: J., —' - "- Comments: Supplica tion isa believer'swea pon. Successa nd prosperity in wa rscome from fortitude a nd coura ge of the hea rt a swell a sfrom the wa rriors' stea dfa stness exhibited on the ba ttlefield. If a wa rrior'shea rt losesitscoura ge a nd fortitude, hisfeet will refuse to support him. If a condition of thisna ture overta kesthe ba ttling a rmy, defea t will be the only outcome of wa r. The Chapters On Jihad 422 Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About Standards' -- . - - - - (ro ,Jt) 16 79. Jãbir sa id: "The Messenger of - Alla h ; entered Ma kka h, a nd his sta nda rd wa swhite. " (Hasan) Li] $.H LJJ [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is -- L : Gha rib, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Ya hya bin Ada m * - - from Sha nk. He sa id: I a sked .-- -- - -- - - I O 9- - Muha mma d a bout thisHadith, but - he did not know it except a sa -- i. [: ,, 3] na rra tion of Ya hya bin Ada m from - - -- - - L> L Sha nk, he sa id: "More tha n one na rra tor ha sna rra ted to usfrom iI LL Li... Sha nk from 'Amma n from AbU Az- Zuba ir from Ja bir: 'The Prophet - entered Ma kka h a nd he wa swea ring I (Hasan) a bla ck mamah."H - - - Muha mma d sa id: "Thisisthe çJI L)I :jJ* J2J)I t Hadith." [Abfl 'EIsa sa id:] Duhn isa bra nch ..L44 JIi 'Ammàr of Ba jila h (the tribe), a nd Ad- DuhnI (one of the na rra tors) is - ii JIi] 'Ammãr bin Mu'a wiya h Ad- Duhni, a nd hisKunyah isAbU Mu'a wiya h, - he isfrom A1- KUfa h, a nd he is trustworthy a ccording to the people - - of Hadith. - . JI I [;] ot:C LI)I ) :L JI . ,5J( .,- )LJL, A\V:C .1A:C .]I &i Comments: The Ara bic Liwã' (sta nda rd) (used here in itsplura l form Alwiya h) isa piece of cloth wra pped round the la nce ba r. Rayah (fla g), on the other ha nd, istha t piece of cloth which, ha ving tied a t one end, isleft fluttering loose. Rayah is the for the entire a rmy, while the one used by ea ch individua l compa ny or briga de isca lled Liwa'. Mea ning ba nners, like fla gsbut sma ller. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. (2] Mea ning hea dgea r. The Cha ptersOn Jihad 423 Chapter 10. (What Has Been Related)About Flags 16 80. Ytinusbin 'Uba id, the freed sla ve of Muha mma d bin Al- Qa sim sa id: "Muha mma d bin Al- Qäsim sent me to Al- Ba rd' bin 'Azib to a sk him a bout the fla g of the Messenger of Alla h He sa id: 'It wa sa bla ck squa re of Namirah." (Hasan) [Abti 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Al- Ha rith bin Ha ssa n, a nd Ibn 'Abba s. [Abti 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the report of Ibn Abi Za 'ida h. And AbU Ya 'qUb Ath- Tha qa fi'sna me isIsha q bin Ibra him. 'Uba idulla h bin MUsa a lso reportsfrom him. [Alt. : LJ] * .. .[lA :L] [r Y :L] 3L..>- Comments: - "A]- Qa di sa id: 'The mea ning of bla ck istha t most of the color of it wa sbla ck, such tha t from a dista nce one could see bla ck, not tha t itscolor wa spure bla ck. For he sa id: "of Namirah" which isa type of wool ga rment with bla ck a nd white stripesor design tha t the Ara bswore. It isfor tha t rea son tha t it wa sca lled Namirah, beca use it resembled a Namir (a leopa rd or a tiger)." 1671. Ibn 'Abba ssa id: "The fla g of the Messenger of Alla h wa s bla ck, a nd hissta nda rd wa swhite." (Sahih) [Abti 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib from thisroute, a sa na rra tion of Ibn 'Abba s. 9A L3 - - - - , - J 0j -9 'I4. j,_ 4.j The Chapters On Jihad 424 Lt JP AA: L L-'-y Comments: Sometimes, however, the Prophet used other colorsa swell. (Tuzfat Al- Ahwadhi, v.3, p.24). Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About Code Words 16 82. Al- Muha lla b bin AbI Sufra h reported from one who hea rd the Prophet sa ying: "If you suffer a surprise a tta ck from the enemy then sa y: 'Ha Mm, they will not be victorious." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Sa la ma h bin Al- Akwa '. Thisishow some of them reported it from AbU Isha q, the sa me a sthe na rra tion of Ath- Tha wri. And it ha sbeen reported from him, from Al- Muha lla b bin AbI Sufra h from the Prophet jii, in Mursal form. - (v : - - :,i)i - : 31)) jjl L5i Lj .;c; OQ V:C (• L L. -)t j :L i --i, • V / ç J_•j L5,1J sLJ 3Li - -LP LJ110 J- 1 ), Comments: During ba ttle, specia l codesa re introduced a mong comra desin order to identify the friend from foe, so tha t, in ca se of a surprise a tta ck or a mbush from the enemy in the da rknessof the night, fellow fightersof the sa me a rmy ma y not blindly cla sh with ea ch other. The codeswould a lso ena ble the gua rdsto identify the enemy spiesthrough dema nding the code wordsfrom them. The codes, therefore, ha ve to be cha nged from time to time. The Cha ptersOn Jthad 425 .t4fl ;.tji Chapter 12. What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Sword Of The Messenger Of Allah (rA ) 16 83. 'Uthmãn bin Sa 'd na rra ted tha t Ibn Sirin sa id: "I ma de my sword like the sword of Sa mura h bin Junda b. Sa mura h cla imed tha t he ma de hissword like the sword of the Messenger of Alla h , a nd it was a Ijanafiyah." 11 (a'J) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through thisroute. Ya ya bin Sa 'eed Al- Qa tta n ha scriticized 'Uthmãn bin Sa 'd the scribe, a nd he gra ded him wea k due to his memory. Comments: Our virtuouspredecessorswould, a sfa r a spossible, model every a ction of theirsa fter the pa ttern of the Prophet . Ma y Alla h ena ble usa swell to follow their exa mple! Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About Breaking The Fast At The Time Of Fighting 16 84. AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudri na rra ted: "During the yea r of the conquest, when the Prophet rea ched Ma n Za hrãn,12' he told us tha t we would meet the enemy. So he ordered usto brea k the fa st, a nd we [a ll] broke our fa st." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is ) . t. U - (r (r° Jt.ffl (1] Tha t is, it ha d the a ppea ra nce of one ma de by Ba nU Ha nifa h, who were known for ma king swords. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. [2] A va lley between Ma kka h a nd 'Usfa n. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Jihad 426 Ijasan Sahiz, a nd there is - ,,I -,- - , something on thistopic from Ibn - )2Jt L JL*fl Uma r. j] • t L5ij iJJ- tL La il Comments: At timesof wa r, toughnessa nd strength of the body isa simporta nt a requirement a shigh mora le a nd coura ge of the hea rt. Hunger a nd thirst of the fa st na tura lly da mpens, thisstrength. Therefore, when the believersa re fa ce to fa ce with the enemy a nd a rmed cla sh becomesimminent; fa sting must be done a wa y with. And should the situa tion dema nd, the fa st a lrea dy sta rted should a lso be broken, even a sthe Prophet ha d done while on hiswa y to the Conquest of Ma kka h (Tuifat Al-A hwadhi, v.3: p.25). Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About Going Out During The Time Of Fright 16 85. Ana sbin Mãlik na rra ted: i- li. - AO "The Prophet ; rode a horse - belonging to AbU Ta lha h ca lled UY :[Ji] 4kfl 1'L 4i Ma ndUb. He sa id: 'There isnothing : j to be frightened of, a nd we found him to be (quick) like the sea ." JI [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There is - ft - - something on thistopic from Ibn , :L Jli] Y. 'Amr bin A1- 'As]. - y W . r • V : V : JL /:-] i LJI J5kL l: ..aJI Comments: Sometimes, feelingsof fea r a nd pa nic grip the people beca use of some dubiousha ppening or rumour. In a condition like this, it would be a n a ct of grea t wisdom if a person goesout to investiga te the ma tter a nd, on return, a pprise the people of the correct situa tion a nd thushelp them out of their unnecessa ry fea r or pa nic. The Chapters On Jihad 427 fl 1686. Ana s [bin Ma lik] sa id: • - ti. - "There wa sa ca use for fright in Al - - Ma dina h. So the Messenger of Alla h borrowed a horse of ours . - - - - - - - - - ca lled Ma ndUb. He sa id: 'I ha ve not seen a nything to be frightened LiLU L.LJ 3.5 :3 [UL. of, a nd we found him to be (quick) - - - - .JL i JU U L like the sea ." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is fl ) Hasan Sahih. I - - - Li 4 )L. I r.v: L .L LJ 1687. Ana sna rra ted: "The Prophet : - AV 4i Jwa sthe nicest person a mong the people, the most generousof the - - - - - 315 :Jti people, a nd the bra vest a mong the people." He sa id: "The inha bita nts oJ4i L4Jl 4 :J1i of Al- Ma dina h beca me frightened one night upon hea ring a IIi :3 noise. He sa id: So the Prophet met them upon a n unsa ddled horse belonging to AbU Ta lha h, with a J i j m J .J sword ha nging a round hisneck. He - sa id: 'Do not fea r, do not fea r.' The . - Prophet sa id: 'I found him to be - - - (quick) like the sea ." —mea ning the horse. (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. r.. : c;i 1 :L ,- - • V : Chapter 15. What Has Been 1 6. L Related About Standing Firm (Ujo jj During The Time Of Fighting - - - 1688. AbU Isha q na rra ted from Al- 1- : L4 - AA Ba rd' bin 'Azib who sa id: "A ma n [ ] :__ The Chapters On Jihad 428 sa id to us: 'Did you flee from the Messenger of Alla h 0 Abu 'Umãra h?" He sa id: "No. By Alla h! I did not flee from the Messenger of Alla h , but some ha sty people fled a nd (the tribe of) Ha wãzin a ssa ulted them with a rrows. The Messenger of Alla h wa son hiswhite mule, a nd AbU Sufya n bin Al- Hãrith bin 'Abdul- Mutta lib wa sholding itsreigns. The Messenger of Alla h ; wa s sa ying: 'I a m the Prophet without lie, I a m the son of 'Abdul- Mutta lib." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. - - - u.4,] LJI L 41.J] • *4, 3 U2JI . A. / VV I: AV : Comments: [\oi Al An a rmy unit or contingent isonly dubbed a sva nquished or retrea ted if the comma nder ha srun a wa y from the field. In ca se the chief isholding his ground in the field, the fleeing fightersca n ea sily return to him, a nd the a rmy ca nnot be described a sretrea ted or defea ted. 1689. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "Indeed - we sa w the Da y of Huna in a nd indeed the two a rmiesfled from the L)1 I :[c.fl] iiJi Messenger of Alla h 41t, a nd there 4 did not rema in one hundered men - - - - - with the Messenger of Alla h (Sahih) - I LY) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - Hasan Gharib a sa na rra tion of 1L- - LL Ii 1 JU] 'Uba idullãh.Wedo not know ofit except from thisroute. - ------------ . u_ i :Ji, Y a A I ' : .i. The Chapters On Jihad 429 Comments: Initia lly, a t the ba ttle of Huna in, fightersfrom both groups- the Ansars (Helpers) a nd Muhãjirs (Emigra nts) ha d fled the ba ttle field. The Prophet's exempla ry coura ge a nd fortitude, however, ga ve them the coura ge once a ga in, a nd slowly but surely they returned a nd joined ba ck the ba ttle. It isreported on the a uthority of 'Abdullãh bin Ma s'Ud tha t there were eighty Emigra ntswith the Messenger of Alla h on tha t occa sion. (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi, v.3, p.26) Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About Swords And Their Ornamentation 16 90. Ta lib bin Huja ir na rra ted from Hüd bin 'Abdullãh bin Sa 'd, from hisgra ndfa ther Ma zida h, who sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h entered (Ma kka h) on the Da y of the Conquest a nd there wa sgold a nd silver on hissword." Ta lib sa id: "So I a sked him a bout the silver a nd he sa id: 'The ha nd- gua rd of his sword wa sof silver." (Hasan) [Abfl 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Ana s. This Hadith is Hasan Gha rib. HUd's(grea t) gra ndfa ther'sna me is Ma zida h Al- 'Asa ri. A: rtv_rto/.:,i - p4, LjI U i,* Comments: * In order to ha ve a firm hold on the sword'sha nd- gua rd, the fightersgenera lly ha d gold, silver or iron pla ited on it. Muslims, however, genera lly ha d iron, lea ther or polish on it. Some of them even ha d silver towa rdsthe end of the ha nd- gua rds. (Tufzfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, pZ7 ). 1691. Ana ssa id: "The ha nd- gua rd on the sword of the Messenger of Alla h wa sma de from silver." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. Thisishow it ha s been reported from Ha ma m from Qa ta da h from Ana s. While some of The Chapters On Jihad 430 them reported it from Qa ta da h, -- - - - - from Sa 'eed bin Abi Al- Ha sa n who sa id: "The ha nd- gua rd on the sword of the Messenger of Alla h - - - wa sma de from silver." L.i :Ji 1oAr:C L :L orvo: L .~L_Jl - - orV )LJI, .4 .1. 0 i:b i oI, Chapter 17. What Has Been Related About A Coat Of Mail r c LcJ is :J I :JU L5 :jMi - - - U4,] SV: AA/r:()1-)I J) Jl JJJt tLJL - -,A jjlj rvtrvr \l: 3L- V : [ro1_ro1Y: i UI • : 1692. Az- Zuba ir bin Al- 'Awwãm sa id: "On the Da y of Ubud, the Prophet wore two coa tsof ma il. He tried to get up on a boulder but wa snot a ble to, so Ta lha h squa tted under him, lifting the Prophet upon it such tha t he could sit on the boulder. So he sa id: (Pa ra dise) "It isobliga ted for Ta lba h." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa fwa n bin Uma yya h a nd As- Sã'ib bin Ya zid. This Hadllh isHasan Gharib, we do not know of it except through the na rra tion of Muha mma d bin Isha q. The Chapters On Jihad 431 Comments: Ta king offensive or defensive a rma ment for wa r isnot a ga inst the principle of Tawakkul (relia nce upon Alla h). Ta ltia h 4 risked hisown life a nd got hisown body la cera ted, to the extent tha t he susta ined more tha n eighty woundson hisbody, a nd one of hisha ndswa sperma nently pa ra lyzed. (Tuhfat Al- Ahwadhi, v.3, p. 27 &28). Chapter 18. What Has Been Related About the Helmet ( 16 93. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: "The Prophet entered (Ma kka h) during the yea r of the Conquest, a nd upon hishea d wa sa helmet (Mighfar). It wa ssa id to him: 'Ibn Kha ta l isclinging to the covering of the Ka 'ba h.' So he sa id: 'Kill him." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih [Gharib]. We do not know of a nyone importa nt who reported it other tha n Mãlik from Az- Zuhri. ;4 :J • ((_,Jj)) :Jui U. :J] ij) Li V: , ~. J- - L >Ji ji Comments: Asrega rds'Abdulla h bin Kha ta l, he ha d first converted to Isla m, then turned a posta te. He wa snot only a wa r crimina l, but a lso ha d gone a sfa r a sgetting histwo ha ndma idsto sing versesof poetry la mpooning the Prophet . Tha t isthe rea son why the Prophet condemned him to dea th. (Tuhfat Al- Ahwadhi, v.3, p.28). Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Horses (,a i,lt) J 16 94. 'Urwa h Al- Ba riqi na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Goodnesswill rema in in the forelocksof horsesuntil the Da y of Judgement: (They bring a bout) Rewa rd a nd spoilsof wa r." (Sahii) - JU :JU 5Ut The Chapters On Jihad 432 J3 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, AbU Sa 'eed, Ja rir, AbU Hura ira h, Asma ' bint Ya zid, Al Mughira h bin Shu'ba h, a nd Jãbir. - [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is j I Hasan Sahih. 'Urwa h isIbn Abi Al - - -- - ' LL4 Jti] •I Ja 'd Al- Ba riqi, a nd they sa y he is 'Urwa h bin Al- Ja 'd. Ahma d bin - - - kla nba l sa id: "The Fiqh of this Hadith istha t Jihad iswith every Ji :JU, Imam until the Da y of Judgement." - . - - J5 L)I LA gj, \AYr: JJ 3U JJ L —4, l, ['AV: T AS: JI] U - [1r1:ri] , l, ['AVY: [oAr: ..&., Chapter 20. (What Has Been 1 [t.- U i Let. - ('i'. Related)About What Is Recommend Regarding Horses I) L) L L) L 4 Jj. JG JG L ((J L5 J : .3L 3I,J L :L i L—, -1 41 3L 1695. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h j sa id: "The blessing of the horse isin its redness." (Hasan) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from thisroute, from the na rra tion of Sha ibãn. The Cha ptersOn Jihad 433 Comments: Shuqr (in Ara bic, the plura l of Ashqar) mea nspure red. Other qua lifying wordsmea n a sfollows: Ad-ham: bla ck; Aqraiz: with bla ck spot on the forehea d; Artham: white on the upper lip, a nd a ccording to some, whose nose iswhite; Al-A qrah Al-Muhajjal: with some white on a ll the four legs; a nd Talq Al-Yamin: the one with no white on the right leg; a nd Kumait: red with bla ck on itsma ne a nd ea rs. And some sa y it ismerely a color tha t isreddish bla ck - a sthisisthe ca se when the term doesnot a pply to horses. 1696. AbU Qa ta da h na rra ted tha t the Prophet 0, sa id: "The best horse isthe bla ck one with a spot on the fa ce, a nd white on the upper lip. Then the one with some white on hislower legs, except for the right. So if it isnot bla ck, then the Kumait (red one with bla ck on itsea rsa nd itsma ne) with these ma rkings."t11 (Hasan) 4i 1697. (Another cha in) with simila r in mea ning.((Ia sa n) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih. .: - - - - 4 - Lai & '1rr: ijL,- I Cha pter 21. (What Has Been Related)About What Is Disliked In Horses 16 98. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t t.t— 4iI) (V [1] There a re va riousdefinitionsof the Ara bic termsin thisHadith. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, a nd "these ma rkings" refersto the previously mentioned ma rkings. The Chapters On Jihad 434 M3 j i the Prophet , disliked Shikal111 in L.i.- : - horses. (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is &1[,!i] Ijasan Saiztiz. Shu'ba h reported 'Abdulläh simila rly from bin Ya zid Al- Kha th'a mi, from AbU Zur'a h jJi (one of the na rra torsin the cha in of thisHadith), from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet . . . Abü Zur'a h bin 'Amr bin Ja rir's - - - - - . na me isHa rim. Muha mma d bin Huma id Ar- Rãzi , na rra ted to us (he sa id): Ja rir - - na rra ted to usfrom 'Umãra h bin A1- Qa 'qa ' who sa id: 'Ibra him An- . • Na kha 'i sa id to me: "When you - LY - -. - na rra te from me, then na rra te from : J iJ me from AbU Zur'a h, for one time he na rra ted a Hadith to me, then I '- a sked him a bout it two yea rsla ter, ) a nd he he did not lea ve a letter out of - - - AVo: >. L J9j * A ($)j Jt L)L' JL - Chapter 22. What Has Been Related About Contests (And Racing) 16 99. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h jW, a rra nged for the Muiammar a mong horses to ra ce from A1- Ha fya ' to Tha niyya h Al- Wa da ', between which wa sa dista nce of six miles. And for wha tever horse wa snot a mong the Mudammar, they ra ced from Tha niya h Al- Wädä' to the - :[Vit] _- .- - - Pa rt or a ll of either the right or left front leg iswhite, a nd for the ma ny different opinionssee Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Jihad 435 t4I Masjid of Ba nU Zura iq, between - - - - - which wa sa dista nce of a mile. I wa sa mong those who ra ced, a nd my horse jumped a long with me - over a wa ll." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] There a re L$J 3] na rra tionson thistopic from AbU - - - Hura ira h, Jãbir, Ana s, a nd 'Aisha h. ThisHadith is Hasan SahihGharib j a sa na rra tion of Ath- Tha wri. - YA1A: J.JI L Jl, .J Li , i 4bLL - AV' :- - Lr3 [0 tV'': li23lI - , [\V•':L1 L. I] [o. AVYYAV Comments: Muiammar in Ara bic mea nsa tra ined horse tha t isrichly fed a nd a llowed to grow fa t a nd strong. Then, gra dua lly, itssupply of food isreduced a nd it is confined to a room so tha t it reducesitsweight a nd runsvery fa st. 1700. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t : i iii. - W the Prophet sa id: "No sta ke is a ccepta ble except in a rchery, ra cing (.L a ca mel, a nd ra cing a horse." :J ) (Hasan) - ., I oV : 3.?_ JI j :L \1rA: L>- . .i .- •Lc 1 LiJl' I3j Comments: The Ijadith confirmstha t sta ke a nd ra cing a re only a llowed in milita ry- rela ted ridesa nd wea ponry. (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi, v.3, p.31). Chapter 23. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Mate A Donkey With A Horse 1701. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa sa sla ve (of Alla h), who would order a she ha d been ordered to. He did not J —(r ,-Jl) :L 4 — L5L :I The Chapters On Jihãd 436 fl give a n order to us11' instea d of the people rega rding a nything except for three: He ordered ustha t we ma ke our Wuiü' well (Isbagh), tha t we not ea t from cha rity, a nd tha t we not ma te a donkey with a horse." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from 'All. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sufya n Ath- Tha wri reported this from AbU Ja hda m, who sa id: "From 'Uba idullãh bin 'Abdulla h bin 'Abba s, from Ibn 'Abba s." [He sa id] I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "The na rra tion of Ath- Tha wrl is not preserved. Ath- Tha wrl ma de a mista ke in it. Wha t iscorrect is wha t Isma 'il bin 'Ula iyya h a nd 'Abul- Wãrith bin Sa 'eed reported from Abü Ja hda m, from 'Abdullãh bin 'Uba idullãh bin 'Abbãs, from Ibn 'Abba s." Ij i L..J, A.A: J[, L..i[, 'ola : []Jt4 •U[ L5-' * ($j•• JJ A.>Jij 24. Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeking Assistance (From Allah)By The Destitute Muslims 1702. AbU Ad- Da rda ' na rra ted tha t he hea rd the Prophet sa ying: "Seek your wea k for me. For indeed your sustena nce a nd a id isonly by your wea k." 121 (Sahih) Lt ri[ ) - (a .Z,6j JtJ y;] - [1] Mea ning hisrela tives. [2] The mea ning of thisHadith is: 'Bring the poor a nd downtrodden people to me so tha t they ca n supplica te to Alla h. Beca use your provisionsa nd a id a ga inst your enemy isin rela tion to your kind trea tment to them a nd their supplica tions, due to their la ck of a tta chment to worldly ma tters.' See 'Awn Al-Ma 'bud a nd Tufat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Jihad 437 [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. - L I)) —j rW: o4.t : Comments: 'Wea k a nd downtrodden' a re those tha t, a lthough lessprivileged in ma teria l prosperity a nd worldly glory, a re honora ble to Alla h tha nksto the strength of their fa ith a nd the purity of their hea rts. When they pra y, they pra y with full sincerity for the victory of the believers. Alla h, therefore, a cceptstheir sincere petitionsa nd supplica tionsa nd gra ntsvictory to the Muslims, tha t bringsin its wa ke the spoilsof wa r, which ha sbeen ma de the sustena nce of the believers. Chapter 25. What Has Been . - ( Related About Bells On Horses - (Being Disliked) JJ 1703. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t — : - • the Messenger of Alla h ; sa id: -- - "The a ngelsdo not a ccompa ny a LS 1 cJ group a mong whom there isa dog ora bell." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] There a re .~5LJI )) :J na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 0 4 - - 'Uma r, 'Aisha h, Umm Ha biba h, a nd Umm Sa la ma h. 5. '_U , [: Jul ThisHadith isHasan Sahih. - - - - -- I - [r' : ,i.yli .LU-, : ,I. i] , *A., Li Jo YYi : A ./A:)L_.J]...L f 1j [T oot : Comments: Keeping the 'prohibited' dog isnot permitted. Also prohibited istying bells The Chapters On Jihad 438 t4i a round the necksof the a nima ls, beca use the sound of the bell isthe sound of Shaitãn. And the a ngelsof mercy do not enter the pla cesinha bited by Shaitãn. Chapter 26 . (What Has Been - [. ] - ( J) Related About)Who Is Placed - 5 In Charge During War (0y ) JL 1704. Al- Ba rd' na rra ted: "The Prophet sent two a rmies - , - - - - - 3. y L 3.' pla cing 'All bin AN Ta lib a sthe - - - comma nder of one of them, a nd '.i.4 Kha lid bin Al- Wa lId over the . -, - - -- - - -- - other. He sa id: there is 'When fighting, then 'All (is in j3 comma nd)."111 He sa id: "So 'All - - - -. - - - - L) : JUl -t conquered a fortressa nd took a sla ve girl. Khãlid [bin Al- Wa lid] : wrote a letter a nd sent me with it to the Prophet , to spea k a ga inst )1 4] him for it. Sol a rrived tothe Prophet to rea d the letter. The color of hisfa ce cha nged, then he ,) L l.) :JU i i• 31J ai sa id: 'Wha t do you think a bout a ma n who lovesAlla h a nd His Messenger, a nd Alla h a nd His 4LI lie iL :.!ii :Jti Messenger love him?" He sa id: "I sa id: 'I seek refuge from a ngering . L.S .J..' Alla h a nd a ngering HisMessenger, L I a m only the messenger.' So he - - wa ssilent." (Da'rJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There is something a bout thisfrom Ibn ;. - - - • 'Uma r. ThisHadith is Hasan •.'Ip- Gharth we do not know of it - . 4 L5*.'4.'L5J except from the na rra tion of Al- Ahwa sbin Ja wwa b. And hissa ying: "To spea k a ga inst him for tha t" refers to An-Nam(mah. - :41 jj *j-'- - - Ji Y. 1 * j] .' [rA 1: L] [1 ] Tha t is, if fighting occurswhile the two a rmiesa re still together. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Jihad 439 4k4 Comments: The Hadith conta insthe golden rule tha t the a rmy comma nd must be pla ced in the ha ndsof a piousa nd God- fea ring individua l who lovesAlla h a nd His Messenger, a nd would be loved by Alla h a nd HisMessenger jiA for the virtuoustra itsof hischa ra cter, which qua lity a lso endea rshim to the people. Wa r, moreover, must be fought under one comma nder, a lthough in the tra nsitory pha se more tha n one unit comma nder ma y be a ppointed for fa cility of a dministra tion. Chapter 27. What Has Been Related About The Imãm 1705. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Indeed ea ch of you isa shepherd a nd a ll of you will be questioned rega rding your flock. The comma nder who isin a uthority over the Muslimsisresponsible a nd he will be questioned rega rding his responsibility. The ma n is responsible over the inha bita ntsof hishouse a nd he isthe one who will be questioned a bout them. The wife isresponsible in her husba nd's house a nd she will be questioned a bout it. The sla ve isresponsible rega rding hisma ster'sproperty, a nd he will be questioned a bout it. Indeed ea ch of you isa shepherd a nd ea ch of you will be questioned a bout hisflock." (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h, Ana s, a nd AbU MUsã. The Hadith of AbU MUsa isnot preserved, a nd the Hadith of Ana sis not preserved. [And the Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith.] Ibrähim bin Ba sh- shãr Ar- Ra mãdI reported it from Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h, from Bura id bin 'Abdullãh bin AbU Burda h, from Abu Burda h, from AbU MUsa , from The Chapters On Jihad 440 14JIi the Prophet . Muha mma d informed me of tha t, from Ibrãhim bin Ba sh- shãr [Ar- Ra mãdi]. Muha mma d sa id: "More tha n one ha sreported it from Sufya n, from Bura id bin AbU Burda h [from AbU Burda h,] from the Prophet in Mursal form. Thisismore correct." Muha mma d sa id: "Isba q bin Ibrãhim reported from Mu'ãdh bin Hishãm, from his fa ther, from Qa ta da h, from Ana s, from the Prophet 40 who sa id: 'Indeed Alla h will question everyone who isresponsible a bout hischa rge." I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "Thisisnot preserved. It is only correct from Mu'ãdh bin Hisha m from hisfa ther, from Qa ta da h, from Al- Ha sa n, from the Prophet , in Mursal form." Ji JJ z1 UI L ... -i ; Lil oAA: i 'AS: L~j j r- ç.ri [AY.A: ro/S t 4.\r: 1L5Ji2uh] [Ui Comments: Ea ch person must be rea dy for questioning in the Herea fter a ccording to his position or sta tus, a nd the extent of hisresponsibility a swell a sa ccording to the number of people pla ced under hischa rge. And, obviously, the grea ter the burden of the responsibility a person holdsthe more extensive sha ll be his a ccounta bility. Chapter 28. Wha t Has Been . - (A Related About Obeying The - .. - Imam 1706 . Umm Al- Husa in Al- Ahma siyya h sa id: "I hea rd the - - Messenger of Alla h Qt delivering a Khutbah during the Fa rewell Hajj - - LYY a nd he wa swea ring a Burd which he ha d ha d wra pped from under his The Chapters On Jihad 441 t4fl 41 a rmpit." She sa id: "I wa slooking a t 5- the muscle of hisupper a rm 'F '" - quivering a nd I hea rd him sa ying: '0 you people! Ha ve Taqwa of 1 Alla h. If a mutila ted Ethiopia n ) L5i sla ve isput in comma nd over you, 1, ii ) :i then listen to him a nd obey him, a s long a she upholdsthe Book of j--- Alla h a mong you." (aiih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re - na rra tionson thistopic from AbU t.Jt II: 3t] Hura ira h a nd 'Irba d bin Sa riya h. - U. çJj ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth, it ha s - - been reported through other routes from Umm Husa in. - 5 .- • - r '' [Ara : Vrv: Lfl * aJl Comments: .[v.:LJ The -Iadith confirmstha t a ruler or the supreme a uthority of a country ca n a ppoint hisgovernorsa nd other high officia lsa t hisdiscretion. It isnot essentia l tha t a subordina te a ppointee be a free person or belong to the cla n of the Qura ish. Thus, whoever isa ppointed by him in tha t ca pa city, it is incumbent tha t we give him our obedience in a ll hisa ctionsin the light of the Qur'ãn a nd Sunnah. Ugly fea turesor the sla very sta tusof the a ppointee sha ll not be a va lid excuse for opposing him. Chapter 29. What Has Been - ( Jl) Related About: No Obedience S To The Created In (o j, fl) j1j La j Disobedience To The Creator 1707. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Hea ring a nd obeying isrequired from every Muslim ma n - in wha t he likesa nd wha t he dislikes- a s long a she isnot ordered with disobedience. If he isordered with disobedience, then no hea ring or obeying isrequired of him." (Sahih) :ZL- —WV Jj :Ji LjL.Jç L.JiyJI L 'Jj 4L The Chapters On Jihad 442 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, '-? 'i çj.' L)iyj 'ImrAn bin Husa in, a nd Al- Ha ka m cjLit bin 'Amr A1- GhifärL ThisHadith isHasan Sahih. . -, VtO trt• : J] UI L U.J ~I [t'tv i '1/t:..L.,- l] At : Comments: The rea l Lord, King a nd Ruler isonly Alla h. And since the tempora l Muslim ruler a lso dra wshisa uthority from Him Who ha scommissioned him to implement Hiscomma nds, we a re comma nded to hea r a nd obey hisorders, rega rdlessof whether we like them or not. However, in ca se the ruler orders something tha t floutsthe Comma ndmentsof Alla h a nd HisMessenger, then we a re not a llowed to obey him. The rea son being tha t, by issuing such orders, he ha sma de himself a rebel a ga inst the Supreme Authority. Therefore, we a re not a llowed to obey such a n order issued by him. Chapter 30. Wha t Has Been - (r - Related About The Dislike Of - Encouraging Beasts To Fight -'r.Jj] ç t. iI j i One Another [And Striking - (0 -k r - - 4.i) L4. 'jJ j Them Or Branding Them On The Face] 1708. Abü Ya hya reported from L : 4 - • A Muja hid from Ibn 'Abba swho sa id: - - - .--- "The Messenger of Alla h - -.- -. - - - prohibited instiga ting fights i between bea sts." (Da'iJ) -- - - 4i - i :JU t ,L :L L#>Ji (rA: a J J.) J L Comments: Instiga ting bea ststo fight ea ch other isa n a imlesspa stime a nd a sinful a ct. It isnot only a sheer wa ste of time but a lso a mea nsof exposing the a nima lsto unnecessa ry misery a nd pa in. It is, moreover, used a sa ha ndy ploy for betting a nd ga mbling. 1709. AbU Ya ya reported from :iit i ti. - Muja hid: "The Prophet The Chapters On Jihad 443 prohibited instiga ting fights between bea sts." And he did not mention "from Ibn 'Abba s" in it. (Da 'f) It issa id tha t thisismore correct tha n the (previous) na rra tion of Qutba h. Sha nk na rra ted this Ijadith from Al- A'ma sh, from Mujãhid, from Ibn 'Abba s, from the Prophet ; simila rly, but he did not mention "from AbU Ya hya " in it. [Thiswa sna rra ted to usby AbU Kura ib from Ya ya bin Ada m, from Sha nk]. AbU Mu'a wiya h reported it from A1- A'ma sh, from Mujãhid, from the Prophet simila rly. [And AbU Ya ya isAl- Qa tta t Al- KUfi, a nd it issa id tha t hisna me wa sZãdhãn]. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ta lba h, Ja bir, Abü Sa 'eed, a nd 'Ikra sh bin Dhuwa ib. )] *LJJl l] [V':t.] [1o: \/:L oo0o: L5 J.sJ] AA:C iI - 1. Chapter 31. ( ... i'fl) - ( 1710. Ja bir na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited bra nding on the fa ce a nd striking (it)." (Sahii) " , ' -7 ] [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - -. - 4 - - - i 3lJS L L. .. Y'\1' The Chapters On Jihad 444 t4i 4J Comments: The fa ce, whether of a ma n or of a n a nima l, isthe centre of a ttra ction. It is, moreover, a mong the most vulnera ble pa rtsof the body. It ca nnot sta nd the shock of bea ting. Striking the a nima l on the fa ce mea nsdisfiguring it a nd ma king it look ugly. Bra nding the fa ce or ta ttooing it a lso mea nsthe sa me - torturing the a nima l a nd disfiguring it. Chapter 32. What Has Been fi - ( Related About The (Age)Of . Adulthood For A Man And When (a VJ ) i j JJ I He Is To Receive A Salary" - - 1711. Na fi' na rra ted tha t Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "I wa sreviewed before 1• , , ,, . - .. - - the Messenger of Alla h in the a rmy, a nd I wa sfourteen yea rsold, but he did not a ccept me. Then I - - - - - . - - - : J i U wa sreviewed before him la ter in the a rmy while I wa sfifteen yea rs old, a nd he a ccepted me." Nãfi' sa id: "I na rra ted thisHadith lie, to 'Uma r bin 'Abdul- 'Aziz a nd he distiguishesbetween youth a nd sa id: 'This is the limit tha t ) i ma nhood.' Then he wrote to give sa la riesto whoever rea ched fifteen yea rsof a ge." 3 (Another cha in) with simila r, but - - - he (Näfi' sa id): "Uma r [bin 'Abdul - 'Aziz] sa id: 'Thisisthe limit tha t uL U.'- : distinguishesbetween children a nd ,,, - - .. - . - ... • . - Jtj .J soldiers.And he did not mention - - - . - him writing a bout the sa la ry. ,L L0 - Li j 1 ,C (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of - ••_)- ;•- - - LA L)I 5 4. 1 j Isia q bin YUsuf isa Hasan Sahie !.- I 3t] Gharib Hadith a sa na rra tion of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrI. '- Y- .5) 11 3LJI L b1J U.JI - AlA : [1] See no. 1361. The Chapters On Jihad 445 Comments: When, in the da ysof the Muslim rulers, Jihad wa sperformed a sa n Isla mic duty, the na mesof wa r- worthy personswere entered into a milita ry book, a nd they were given stipendsfrom Public Trea sury. On rea ching the a ge of fifteen a person wa sconsidered fit for fighting. Discussion a bout the prescribed limit for the a ge of responsibility ha sbeen included in the Book of Al-A hkm (Judgements), in itsCha pter on the Puberty of Ma n a nd Woma n. Chapter 33. What Has Been Related About One Who Is Martyred While In Debt 1712. 'Abdulla h bin Abi Qa ta da h na rra ted tha t he hea rd hisfa ther, na rra ting a Hadith, which he hea rd from the Messenger of Alla h , in which he ha d stood a mong them, mentioning to them tha t Jihad in the ca use of Alla h a nd fa ith in Alla h were the most virtuousof deeds. Then a ma n stood a nd sa id: "0 Messenger of Alla h! If I were killed in the ca use of Alla h, would my sinsbe forgiven?" So the Messenger of Alla h t sa id: "Yes. If you a re killed in Alla h'sca use, a nd you a re pa tient, seeking the rewa rd, a dva ncing, not fleeing." Then the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "Wha t wa sit tha t you sa id?" So he replied: "If I were killed in the ca use of Alla h, would my sins be removed (forgiven)?" So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Yes. If you a re pa tient, seeking the rewa rd, a dva ncing, not fleeing - except for debt. For Jibril sa id tha t to me." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ana s, Muha mma d bin Ja hsh, a nd AbU Hura ira h. ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported this - Li;. U L - crr (OA The Chapters On Jihad 446 1 '44 Hadith from Sa 'eed Al- Ma qburi, from AbU Hura ira h, from the -'- L) L5" ($JJ Prophet , simila r to this. Ya bya bin Sa 'eed Al- AnsãrI a nd more - - - tha n one na rra tor reported this L511 L$ from Sa 'eed Al- Ma qburi from • , 'Abdullãh bin Abi Qa tãda h, from -. - hisfa ther, from the Prophet Thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Sa 'eed A1- Ma qburI from AbU Hura ira h. AAo: .[rov: L )L.J] i, [1AA: Chapter 34. What Has Been Related About Burying The Martyrs 1713. Hisha m bin 'Amir sa id: "On the Da y of Uhud, the wounded compla ined to the Messenger of Alla h, so he sa id: 'Dig, a nd ma ke it wide, a nd a ppropria te, a nd bury two a nd three in one gra ve. And a dva nce the one who knew the most Qur'a n.' My fa ther ha d dd so he wa spla ced before two men."11 (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Kha bbãb, Ja bir, a nd Ana s. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd others reported thisHadith from AyyUb, from Huma id bin Hilãl, from Hishäm bin 'Amir. And AbU Ad- [1] The compla int ca me from those who were to dig the gra vesbeca use they were wounded a nd there were so ma ny to bury. "And a ppropria te" either refersto the depth of the gra ve, or it mea ns, "trea t the decea sed well" or, "wra p them well" (see nos. 995 &1016). And "a dva nce" mea nsclosest to the direction of the Ka 'ba h in the niche. See TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi. The Chapters On Jihad 447 1jI Da hma 's(a na rra tor in the cha in) - - - - , - - - na me isQirfa h bin Buha is[or Ba iha s]. •[LT . L [....a * l .[1:] [.r1:I- j NV : ciji Comments: Like the ma rtyrs, the number of those injured on the Da y of Uhud wa sa lso very grea t a nd, being deeply wounded themselves, the Compa nionsfound it difficult to dig so ma ny gra veson tha t da y; hence the query. Wha t the Prophet sa id in reply mea nstha t there isno esca pe from giving buria l to a ll of them. However, you ca n dig a spa ciousa nd a ppropria te gra ve for two or three of them, a nd put the one who excelsin the knowledge of the Qur'ãn closest to the direction of Ka 'ba h so tha t the excellence of the Qur'än isma de ma nifest. Chapter 35. What Has Been Related About Consultation 1714. Abu 'Uba ida h na rra ted tha t 'Abdullãh sa id: "On the Da y of Ba dr when the ca ptiveswere ga thered, the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'Wha t do you (people) sa y a bout these ca ptives?" Then he mentioned the story in the lengthy Hadith. Da'if)'1 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, Abü AyyUb, Ana s, a nd AbU Hura ira h. ThisHadith is Hasan, a nd AbU 'Uba ida h did not hea r from his fa ther. It ha sbeen reported tha t AbU Hura ira h sa id: "None wa s more a pt to seek council of his Mea ning thischa in of na rra tion, beca use it isdisconnected, while wha t ismentioned in the text isrecorded by Muslim a nd others. Thisna rra tion a ppea rsa ga in, in itscomplete form, See no. 3084. The Chapters On Jihad 448 Compa nionstha n the Messenger of - - Alla h '- ii rAt rAr/ [oi JJ [vir: L] -AUl , e Y.At:)Lj \1 .['n"q. rr:ti &- 1J ['VV4.: J_] Comments: It wa sin complia nce with the Qur'a nic injunction: "And consult them in the a ffa irs" (3:159) tha t in a ll importa nt ma tterswhere there wa sno Revela tion from Alla h, the Prophet used to consult hisclose Compa nionsa nd decide the ma ttersa ccordingly. In the ca se of the prisonersof Ba dr, a swell, he consulted hisa ssocia tesa nd took the decision in the light of tha t consulta tion. Chapter 36 . What Has Been - Related About Not Ransoming A Captive's Body 'J) Z 1715. Ibn 'Abba ssa id: "The idola terswa nted to purcha se the body of a ma n who wa sfrom the idola ters. But the Prophet refused to tra de with them [for him]." (Da'iJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is lasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the a m- ra tion of Al- Ha ka m. Al- a jja j bin Arta h a lso reported it from Al- Ha ka m. A1ma d bin Al- Ha sa n sa id: "I hea rd Ahma d bin Ila nba l sa ying: 'Ibn Abi La ilã's na rra tionsa re not used a sproof." Muha mma d bin Ismã'il sa id: "Ibn AN La ila istruthful, but hiscorrect Ahãdith a re not recogniza ble from hiswea k ones. And I do not report a nything from him." Ibn Abi La ila istruthful, a nd a Faqih, the problem isonly in the cha in. Na sr bin 'Ali na rra ted to us, [he sa id:] "Abdullãh bin Da wud na rra ted to us, from Sufyãn Ath- Tha wri who sa id: 'Our Fuqaha' a re Ibn AN La ila a nd 'Abdullãh bin Shubruma h." The Chapters On Jihad 449 * )jJiLL& [_ o4] OJ )J Ji * ' ij. LcY Comments: Only the thingsof va lue a re bought a nd sold. The corpse of a n idola ter ha s no worth or va lue. Assuch, when Na wfa l bin 'Abdullãh bin Mughira h got killed, the Prophet refused to a ccept a ny ra nsom money a nd relea sed his dea d body a sit wa s. He even decla red it unla wful to tra de in dea d bodies. Chapter 37. What Has Been - (rv Related About Fleeing From An Advancing Army oT ii) 1716. Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h sent uson a milita ry expedition, a nd the people turned to esca pe. So we a rrived in Al- Ma dina h a nd concea led ourselvesin it a nd we sa id: 'We a re runied.' Then we went to the Messenger of Alla h a nd we sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! We a re those who fled.' He sa id: 'Ra ther you a re Al- 'Akkãrün (those who a re regrouping) a nd I a m your reinforcement." (DaJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. We do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Ya zid bin AN Ziya d. And the mea ning of hissa ying: "The people turned to esca pe" istha t they fled from the fighting. Asfor the mea ning of his sa ying: "Ra ther you a re Al- Akkãrun," the 'Akkar isthe one who fleesto hisImam in order tha t he ma y help him, it doesnot mea n fleeing from the a dva ncing a rmy. ' +JI • i t4] Comments: yi LJ - The Prophet ç sensed their feeling of sha me a nd ga ve them the sola ce by sa ying: You a re not deserters. You ha ve only returned to your pa rty for The Chapters On Jihad 450 regrouping. You a re not, therefore, sinnersa nd crimina ls. I a m your lea der, a nd you ha ve come to me for reinforcement a nd not a sthose who flee from the field. Chapter 38. What Has Been Related About Burying The One Killed Where He Was Killed 1717. Jãbir bin 'Abdulläh sa id: "On the Da y of Uhud, my fa ther's sister ca me with my fa ther to bury him in a cemetery of ours. So one of the ca llersof the Messenger of Alla h ca lled out: 'Return those killed to where they were lying." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. [And (one of the na rra tors) Nuba ih istrustworthy. , 1] 4A - (rA or i)) :I - ..L IL5 LJ:J L L5L :uJj - I JU - Jt] ro: i - ,, 4] \YA : JLki I. . 00r:CJ,J,tJVV Comments: The Hadtth conta insthe rule of Shari'ah tha t the ma rtyrsa re to be buried in the very pla ce they a re killed. However, in ca se of some impediment or necessity, or the fea r of desecra tion, the body ma y be buried in some other pla ce, otherwise not. (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, p.39) Chapter 39. What Has Been Related About Meeting The One Who Was Away When He Arrives 1718. As- Sã'ib bin Ya zid na rra ted: "When the Messenger of Alla h a rrived from Ta buk, the people went out to Tha niyya h Al- Wa dã' to meet him." As- Sa 'ib sa id: "I went out with the people, a nd I wa sa boy." (Sahiz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. U - (r :J :LL.JjU The Cha ptersOn Jihad 451 Ii L5rS L9' $ L Ji 3Li VV A: , Ucv: Comments: The Hadith confirmstha t it isa llowed to go out to welcome a noted religious figure or a person returning a fter performing some virtuousdeed. Cha pter 40. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Al-Fay' (Spoils '/ J • t•4 - of Wa r) ( -to 1719. 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb sa id: "The wea lth of Ba nU An- Na dir wa s a mong the spoilsof wa r which Alla h gra nted upon HisMessenger ç which the Muslimsdid not ga in with the rush of their horsesnor ca mels. So it wa spurely for the Messenger of Alla h , a nd the Messenger of Alla h would set a side a yea r'sworth of expenditure for hisfa mily, then he would use wha t rema ined of it for horsesa nd wea ponsto be used in Alla h's ca use." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h - - - - reported thisHadith from Ma 'ma r, from Ibn Shiha b]. Lu 4 L)L - 3 L V o\' S • i: - Comments: The Hadith confirmstha t, during the da ysof the Messenger of Alla h , the distribution of a ll kindsof wea lth, including the orcha rdsseized from the enemy without comba t, wa sthe sole preroga tive of the Messenger of Alla h who disposed of it a ccording to hisdiscretion. Thisisa lso the view of the ma jority of the schola rs(Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi, v.3, p.39). It must a lso be cla rified tha t to set a side a yea rs' worth of expenditure for one'sfa mily isnot a ga inst the Isla mic spirit of Tawakkul (relia nce upon Alla h). The Chapters On Clothing 452 til In the Name of Allah, 01 the Merciful, the Beneficent '-s - 22. The Chapters On Ltfl - ( YY Clothing From The Messenger Of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been 1 6- U t - (' i) Related About Silk And Gold For Men (' 1720. AbU MUsã Al- Ash'a rl :L A . LL - na rra ted tha t the Messenger of -- - - - Alla h sa id: "Wea ring silk a nd gold ha sbeen ma de unla wful for the ma lesof my Ummah a nd la wful - - - • - • for itsfema les." (Sahih) 3 : [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re j na rra tionson thistopic from - - - - - - 'Uma r, 'All, 'Uqba h bin 'Amir, • - *U L }•-i Ana s Umm Hãni' Hudha ifa h - - , • - - . . - - bin bin 'Abdullãh 'Amr, 'ImrAn Husa in, 'Abdullãh bin Az- Zuba ir, y Jãbir, AbU Ra ihãna h, Ibn 'Uma r, Al- Ba rd', a nd [Wa thila h bin Al- . - jy4$ yJ .0 Lj 4.JJJ Asqa '], a nd thisHadith is Hasan L' --'- Sahih. r L LLJ 1/A:)Lfl o:C LJ, toV:C - -I S ---- b _3 [v'fl:L] U j, * iJI t-I ['1V: L.., oAr\:C t.JI1 [.vr: oMY :C D .l°: :31 ) J2l '] oA1: [\vrA:l L iJ Y riy rrY/r: ,-i] [.l 4.: The Chapters On Clothing 453 ,1itU 11 oMO:C t..JlJ Comments: - - The Ijadith stipula testhe rule tha t wea ring silk clothesa nd gold orna ments a re la wful for women but unla wful for men. Asfor the use of gold a nd silver utensils, it isnot a llowed for a nyone in Isla m. 1721. Suwa id bin Gha fa la h na rra ted tha t 'Uma r ga ve a Khufbah a t Al- Ja biya h a nd he sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited silk except for two finger'sworth of spa ce, or three, or four." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. J- )i ILU. Jt J Comments: The Uadith tellsustha t if a piece of cloth conta instwo, three or four fingers' width of silk threa d, it isa llowed to use it. More tha n four fingerswidth is prohibited (for men). An overwhelming ma jority of schola rsholdsthisto be the right view. (Tuififat Al-Azwadhi, v.3, p.40). Chapter 2. What Has Been Related (About Permitting)The Wearing Of Silk During War 1722. Ana sbin Mãlik na rra ted tha t 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Awf, a nd Az- Zuba ir bin Al- 'Awwäm compla ined of lice to the Prophet during a ba ttle tha t they pa rticipa ted in. So he permitted them to wea r silk shirts. He (Ana s) sa id: "I sa w them wea ring them." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. : JI 1 /'t Vi : L... 'r L i,- The Chapters On Clothing 454 JIIjU3 Comments: Lice entering the clothesca n result in severe itching for the wea rers, so in order to remedy thisproblem, or some disea se, wea ring silk ha sbeen permitted in such ca ses. Chapter 3. Touching Silk r] - ( Without Wearing It jfl) [J 1723. Wa qid bin 'Amr bin Sa 'd bin - Mu'a dh sa id: "Ana sbin MAlik - a rrived. So I went to him a nd he sa id: 'Who a re you?' I sa id: 'I a m - • '•) -i-'--' - 'Amr Wa qid bin [bin Sa 'd bin - . - -- - - - Mu'ädh]." He sa id: "So he bega n to cry a nd he sa id: 'You resemble Sa 'd. Sa 'd wa sone of the grea test people, a nd of the ta llest. The I1 J :3, L. Messenger of Alla h je5, wa ssent a cloa k of Dibãj 1 with gold woven - , , - - - - - -. • - ' '- - :r into it The Messenger of Alla h il wore it a nd a scended the Minbar. -- Then he stood, or sa t, a nd the -- i- YJ people bega n touching it, a nd they sa id: We never sa w a ga rment like - -- - - - - -- thisbefore toda y.' So he sa id: 'Are : JU. . ) 4J : you a ma zed a t this? The -- ha ndkerchiefsof Sa 'd in Pa ra dise a re better tha n wha t you see." . i . 3 L > (Hasan) JG He sa id: There issomething on this - - - -- topic from Asmã' bint Abu Ba kr. ThisHadith is Sahih. /A UL Jl, dl J L jLJ L] ••: Li Ui * i - or. ' Comments: The prohibition on wea ring silk ga rment ha d not yet been revea led. Tha t is why the Prophet a scended the Minbar with it on a nd, sensing the a ma zement of the people, informed them tha t the mea nest wea r in Pa ra dise would be fa r superior to the best of thisworld. [1] A type of silk cloth, or silk broca de. The Chapters On Clothing 455 4.J uI I1 Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About Permitting The Red Garment For Men 1724. Al- Ba rd' sa id: "I ha ve not seen a nyone with ha ir pa st his shouldersin a red Hullah more ha ndsome tha n the Messenger of Alla h . He ha d ha ir tha t would flow on hisshoulders, (a nd he ha d) broa d shoulders(a nd he wa s) not too short a nd not too long." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Jãbir bin Sa mura h, AN Rimtha h, a nd AN Juha ifa h. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. - t 3t L5 :L JLai ,- ,A ro\:C Sj C- j, lv:C .[r t: OtO: j] Comments: Schola rsha ve divergent viewsrega rding wea ring red, na mely it is(i) la wful, (ii) unla wful, (iii) da rk red isunla wful, light red isla wful, (iv) wea ring for orna menta tion or ostenta tion isprohibited, wea ring inside one'shouse a nd for sundry jobsispermitted, (v) dyeing red a fter ma nufa cturing isnot la wful, woven with red threa d isla wful, (vi) dyed red with sa fflower isprohibited, dyed red with some other substa nce ispermitted, (vii) striped red (with white or bla ck threa ds) ispermitted, pure red isprohibited (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi, v.3, p.43). The correct position in thisrega rd seemsto be tha t shining red ga rment a sgenera lly put on by the bridesin the India n subcontinent isnot a ppropria te for men. Simila rly cloth dyed red with sa fflower isa lso not a llowed for men. There is, however, no ha rm in wea ring a ga rment which islight red (instea d of shining red) or ha sred stra pswoven into bla ck or white threa ds. However, if red color becomesthe ha llma rk of a non- Muslim community or people, then it will be unla wful for the fa ithful on groundsof simila rity with those people (See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, p.42 for deta ils). The Chapters On Clothing 456 ll Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For Men To Wear Garments Dyed With 'Usfur 1 1725. 'All na rra ted: "The ) iUL ILL- :z: ti. - Ivy Messenger of Alla h prohibited ...,... - wea ring Al-Qassi a nd wha t wa sdyed with 'Usfur." (Sahih) :3 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re • - na rra tionson thistopic from Ana s ?' - a nd 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr. - -- - - ft - •i;" (:r- '- '..'- LU j - A./\:.Jl LU - .['YY: ,J_] , Comments: - Qassi: Cloth ma de in Qa s(na me of a pla ce) tha t ha d predomina ntly silk texture. Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About Wearing Furs 1726. Sa lma n na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h j wa sa sked a bout fa t, cheese, a nd furs, so he sa id: 'The la wful iswha t Alla h ma de la wful in HisBook, the unla wful iswha t Alla h ma de unla wful in hisBook, a nd wha t He wa ssilent a bout; then it isa mong tha t for which He ha spa rdoned." (Hasan) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] There is something on thistopic from Al- Mughira h, a nd this1-Iadith is Gharib, we do not know of it being Marfu' except from thisroute. [1] The red dye derived from sa fflowers. - V V CL) LL L7 1L ç iL*U ç LL The Chapters On Clothing 457 QI Loyll Sufyãn a nd othersreported it from Sula imãn At- Ta imi, from AbU 'Uthmãn, from Sa lma n a shisown sa ying. It isa sif the Mawquf na rra tion ismore correct. [I a sked A1- Bukhãri a bout thisHadith a nd he sa id: 'I do not think it is preserved. Sufya n reported it from Sula imãn At- Ta imi from AbU 'Uthmãn, from Sa lma n in Mawquf form.' Al- Bukhãri sa id: "Sa il bin Ha rUn isMuqarib (a vera ge) in Hadith, a nd a sfor Sa if bin Muha mma d from 'Asim, his na rra tionsa re left." LU rv a / : .S .J L oJj L,o Comments: Things, a sto their permissibility a nd impermissibility, fa ll into four ca tegories: (i) clea rly la wful, whose permissibility ha sbeen clea rly notified, (ii) clea rly unla wful, tha t could not be decla red la wful, (iii) ma tterswhich a re not clea r to ma ny who a re doubtful a bout them since they do not ha ve the knowledge a bout it, a nd (iv) the pa rdoned ones, a bout which the Shari'ah isdiscreetly silent, a nd there isno ca tegorica l yesor no a bout them. Their permissibility or prohibition is, however, unmista ka bly evident a nd clea r. So, the right course isto completely a void the prohibited. Asfor the ma tterstha t one ha s doubt a bout them, a voiding them would mea n gua rding onesfa ith a nd honor a ga inst a ny bla me or ignominy. Clea rly la wful ma ttersca n be pursued without qua lmsof conscience. Pa rdoned ma ttersa re no doubt a llowed. Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About The Skins Of Dead Animals When They Are Tanned 1727. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "A sheep died so the Messenger of Alla h sa id to itsowners: 'Why don't you remove itsskin, then ta n it so you ca n ha ve something useful from it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] There a re The Chapters On Clothing 458 na rra tions on this topic from - ,- - Yl Sa la ma h bin Al- Mulia bba q, Ma imUna h, a nd 'Aisha h. The Hadllh of Ibn 'Abba sisHasan — Sahih. Simila r to thisha sbeen - - - i '.j!J reported through through other routesfrom Ibn 'Abba sfrom the Prophet çr And it ha sbeen rela ted from Ibn C. 'Abba sfrom Ma imUna h from the - - - - - - - - L' Lj . :7 Prophet , a nd, it ha s been - - rela ted from him from Sa wda h. I ièi I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying the - -- - -- . - - ç )P 'Abba s Hadith of Ibn from the Prophet , a nd the Ijadith of Ibn i 'Abba sfrom Ma imUna h from the - - Prophet were correct. And he sa id: "It implies tha t it wa s reported from Ibn 'Abba sfrom - - - - Ma imUna h from the Prophet , -i c'— - - - a nd tha t Ibn 'Abba sreported it from the Prophet , a nd he did -- - - -. - - 51 not mention Ma imUna h in it." . -i [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Thisisa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge, a nd it isthe view of Sufya n Ath- Tha wrI, Ibn Al- Mubãra k, Ash- Shãfi'i, Atima d, a nd Islia q. L.AJL yL,- b )i ii - ' Ul , * [tY: ,.,i] [r1r: Comments: [viAl The correct position in the ma tter seemsto be tha t the skinsof noxious a nima lsa re not permitted to ma ke use of since the Prophet ha ssa id so, a s would be clea r from a n ensuing exclusive cha pter on the subject, even though ta nning would turn the skin clea n. 1728. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the )JIL - ti- - Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Any skin tha t ista nned, then it ha sbeen ' c ma de pure." (ahih) The Cha ptersOn Clothing 459 ThisHadtth is Hasan Sahih. This isa cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge, they sa y tha t when the skin of a dea d a nima l ha sbeen ta nned then it ha s been ma de pure. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] Ash- Sha fi'i sa id: "Any [dea d a nima l's] skin tha t is ta nned, then it ha sbeen ma de pure, except for the dog a nd the pig." Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nions of the Prophet disliked skinsof preda tors[even when ta nned, a nd thisisthe view of 'Abdullãh bin Al- Mubãra k, Alma d, a nd Isha ciJ, a nd they were firm a bout not wea ring them a nd performing 5alat in them. Isa q bin Ibrãhim sa id: "The sa ying of the Prophet : 'Any skin tha t is ta nned, then it ha sbeen ma de pure' only refersto the skinsof a nima lswhose mea t isea ten." This ishow it wa sexpla ined by An- Na r bin Shuma il. And he sa id: "The word I/jab is only used for a skin of a n a nima l tha t isea ten," a nd Ibn a l- Muba ra k, Abma d, Isha q a nd Al- Huma idi disliked performing Salat in preda tor skins. r vi LLJL )jl - L 1729. 'Abdullãh bin 'Uka im sa id: "A letter ca me to usfrom the Messenger of Alla h ç (sa ying: 'Do not use the skinsof dea d a nima ls, nor tendons." (Hasan) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. ThisHadith ha sbeen rela ted from 'Abdullãh bin 'Uka im The Chapters On Clothing 46 0 I from some Shuyakh of his, a nd this - - - - - - L L isnot a cted upon a ccording to most of the people of knowledge. U. JU] And thisHadith ha sbeen rela ted ,. • -, 'Abdullãh 'Uka im, from bin tha t he 'c' LS-9j,_9 sa id: "A letter ca me to usfrom the a p, L J. 3ii r :1 j LJ i Messenger of Alla h two months - - before he died." '' i •ç ' sI He sa id: I hea rd Ahma d bin - - Ha sa n sa ying: "Ahma d bin Ha nba l followed thisHadith due to it j mentioning tha t it wa stwo months - - - . - - - . before he died. Then Ahma d ''' - - left thisHadith beca use of their L - JI LiJ Jl LJ J2.- 3L5 Idtirãb in itscha in, since some of - -. - - - - -' - 'From them reported it, sa ying: 'Abdullãh bin 'Uka im from some t-1 i S ç .i 6LS Shuyukh of hisfrom Juha ina h." L) L:.J L huI i :r rl\r: , )LJI V:C I •. a i .J I - L 4,J '3L- a j Z1aJIj Z :Z- i il Comments: The ma jority of the schola rshold the Hadith to mea n tha t it isnot in order to ma ke use of the dea d skin before ta nning. Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Drag The Izãr 1730. 'Abdulla h bin 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "On the Da y of Judgement, Alla h will not look a t one who a rroga ntly dra gshisga rment." (azii) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Uudha ifa h, AbU Weed, AbU (A JI) (Ai I) .?I,:* - : IL LI ti- — I : I The Chapters On Clothing 46 1 Hura ira h, Sa mura h, Abu Dha rr, - - - - 'Aisha h, a nd Huba ib bin Mughfil. The HadIth oflbn'Uma risHa sa n 1 Jul Sahih. - J L$J °Y J ')Y LSi L 5J - - - - ft - - 11 ku J 4 :7° ' .AO:C ç _L ovAr: - i D- 1: r js&1 j [o S/o:..,- l] [AV: ..L..., OVAA:C .[rv/t iry/r:....,- i] Ji ['oV Comments: To wea r the ga rment so long tha t it comesdown onesheelsa sa show of ones pride a nd a rroga nce issuch a seriouscrime before Alla h tha t, on the da y when ea ch individua l sha ll be in dire need of the mercy of hisGra ciousLord, the fellow pa ra ding hisrobesof pride a nd a rroga nce in the world sha ll be deprived of even a pa ssing gla nce from Him. Other na rra tionsindica te the prohibition without the mention of a rroga nce. Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About (Dragging) Women's Hems 1731. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever a rroga ntly dra gshis ga rment, Alla h will not look a t him on the Da y of Judgement." So Umm Sa la ma h sa id: "Wha t should the women do with their hems?" He sa id: "Sla cken them a ha nd- spa n."111 So she sa id: "Then their feet will be uncovered." He sa id: "Then sla cken them a forea rm's length, a nd do not a dd to tha t." (&zhih) He sa id: ThisHadith isHasan Sahth. In the Hadith there isa From the middle of the shin. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Clothing 46 2 concession for women to dra g their Izar beca use it coversthem better. L' Y' 'Y' orrA:C .S/A:LJI J L iI )LJl .L...I] '.AO:-Ijjj I RRM Ar A/:4.a 4 jIjI.A ovAr:: 'L$)" 1 IJ)J Comments: Since women a re required to concea l their feet from view, they a re a llowed to dra g their lower ga rments. 1732. Umm Sa la ma h na rra ted: ii1.,I - "The Prophet sla ckened Fàtima h'sga rment a ha nd- spa n." - - . - - - ------- - - (Hasan) ç.!ii: [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Some of them - - - - - - - - . IJ reported it from lEa mmãd bin Sa la ma h, from 'Alt bin Za id, from j, 1 Jul Al- Ha sa n, from hisfa ther, from - - - - Umm Sa la ma h. 3 '- r Comments: LJ .L The Ara bic word N4aq mea nsa kind of ga rment used by women a sa girdle round the wa ist. The Prophetiij a llowed it to be sla ckened down until a spa n from the feet. See TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi. Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About Wearing Wool - 1733. AN Burda h sa id: "Aisha h t- : ti. - brought a pa tched woolen Kisã' : L7 (cloa k), a nd a thick Izãr. She sa id: 'The Messenger of Alla h ç died in iJ :3t ;) i ,s these." (Sahih) - - - - - - [Abu Eisa sa id:] There a re : J L .L..S LtA -- - na rra tionson thistopic from 'Alt . 'Aisha h isaHasan Sahih Hadith. a nd Ibn Ma s'Ud. The Hadith of - ' '[ JILl A. - AA:C LJI S',i L LUI LJJI j,i. The Chapters On Clothing 46 3 rAV/\:L )] 5L Ui *u - J - t- Comments: - Since the Messenger of Alla h ha d no interest in gorgeousclothesa nd ostenta tiousliving, he wore simple a nd coa rse ga rmentsso tha t the poor a nd the under- privileged of the community took the Prophet a stheir model a nd did not suffer from a feeling of depriva tion or inferiority for wa nt of expensive ga rments. 1734. Ibn Ma s'Ud na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "On the da y tha t HisLord spoke to him, Mtisã wa swea ring a wool Kisã', a wool Jubbah,11' a wool Kummah, wool pa nts, a nd hissa nda lswere ma de of the skin of a dea d donkey." (Da 'if) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except from the na rra tion of Huma id Al- A'ra j. And Huma id - Ibn 'All Al- A'ra j - [I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: "Huma id bin 'All A]- A'ra j] isMunkar in Hadith." While Huma id bin Qa isA1- A'ra j Al- Ma kkl, the compa nion of Mujãhid istrustworthy. The Kummah is a sma ll ca p. - * 1AA/: Comments: There isno ha rm in wea ring the wool a ssuch. However if, a spointed out by Ima m Mãlik, the idea isto ma ke a show of onesa bstinence a nd a usterity before the people, it isby no mea nsa pra iseworthy a ct. E ll A type of cloa k, open in the front. The Chapters On Clothing 46 4 W Chapter 11. What Has Been . - ( Related About The Black 'Imamah 11 I Z 1735. Ja bir sa id: "On the Da y of the Conquest, the Prophet - - entered Ma kka h, a nd he wa s wea ring a bla ck 'Imamah." (athz) :3 ,.i- .fl [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from ['All], 'Amr bin - - i f- Hura ith, Ibn 'Abbäs, Rukãna h. • j , [:3] [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of - - - - - - Jãbir isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. I - - - - - Jli] 'V1. ) :_L LU i Comments: The Hadith provestha t it isquite permissible to wea r bla ck 'Imamah (conveniently tra nsla ted a sa turba n). Chapter 12. (About)Hanging Ji { .1] : - ( The 'Imãmah Between the Shoulders ( '-) : "I 1736. Nâfi' na rra ted tha t Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "When the Messenger of Alla h would wea r a n 'Imamah, his'Imamah would ha ng between hisshoulders." (Hasan) Näfi' sa id: "Ibn 'Uma r would ha ng his'Imamah between hisshoulders." 'Uha idulla h sa id: "And I sa w Al- Qa sim a nd Sa lim doing tha t." [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. [And there is A turba n, but not restricted to wha t iscommonly thought of a sa turba n. The Chapters On Clothing 46 5 something on thistopic from 'All] - - And the Hadith of 'All a bout thisis not correct due to itscha in. 0 t: } JW Y. 11 Comments: - - - The Hadith tellsustha t the right wa y to wea r the 'Imamah a ccording to Sunnah isto put the end of it between the two shoulderssince the Prophet ç used to ha ng itsloose end between the shoulders. (For deta ilssee Tuhfat Al- Ahwadhi, v.3, ps.47 -49) Chapter 13. What Has Been LAI - _ - or Related About Gold Rings -* - Being Disliked ( ç iJl. 1737. 'All bin Abi Ta lib sa id: "The U. t.— VV Messenger of Alla h prohibited me from ringsof gold, a nd from - - - - wea ring Al-Qassi, a nd from reciting i- : in the bowing a nd prostra tion positions, a nd from wea ring wha t wa sdyed with 'Ucfir." (Sahih) 4 :JU U6 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - HasanSahih. -' '- ri Ii V/':JLJ, : Comments: Gold, silk a nd sa fflower a re, a sa lrea dy discussed, a re prohibited for men. Ru/cu' (bowing) a nd Sujüd (prostra tion) a re a lso not mea nt for the recita tion of the Qur'a n. They a re mea nt for the glorifica tion a nd pra ise of Alla h a swell a sfor seeking forgivenessfrom Him. Therefore, reciting the Qur'a n isnot right while bowing a nd prostra ting. The prohibition to one in the Um,nah by the Messenger isa prohibition to a ll of the Ummah except a sotherwise sta ted. The Chapters On Clothing 46 6 1738. 'Imrãn bin Husa in sa id: - ,. s.. , .- - "The Messenger of Alla h Li.- - wn prohibited usfrom (wea ring) rings ) , i .i L- : of gold." (Hasan) - - - - -- [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Ibn 'Uma r, : AbU Hura ira h a nd Mu'a wiya h. - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of L- 'ImrAn isa Hasan Hadith. Abü At- Ta yya h's(a na rra tor) na me is -. - - - Ya zid bin Huma id. Jti] t,- L Ji *jS Ly 'Jk W./A: , [o1V: \v:t] , [ A.: LI j.,.- 1J] 0A1:C Comments: Imãm Na wa wl ha ssa id: "There isconsensusa mong Muslimson the point tha t ringsof gold a re permissible for women but prohibited for men". (aiiiI! Muslim, v.3, p.195; Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, p. 50) Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About The Silver Ring ;•••Jj) 1739. Ana sna rra ted: "The Prophet - - - - - ha d a ring ma de of silver a nd its -. - 5 stone (Fass) wa sEthiopia n."111 '+ He sa id: There a re na rra tionson - - - - - thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, a nd . Bura ida h. . - iJLY c .'LSi [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - - Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.- :L it LU L0 The mea ning of Fass is either wha t ha sthe na me of itsowner engra ved on it, or a stone. It wa sca lled "Ethiopia n" beca use it wa smined in Ethiopia . See TuhfatAl-AhwadhL The Cha ptersOn Clothing 467 , s L 0AA: - .{WAO :L] [\• Comments: - The Ijadith showstha t the stone in the Prophet'sring (proba bly a ga te) wa s from Ethiopia . However, the next cha pter tellsustha t only the engra ving on the silver in the ring wa sma de a fter the Ethiopia n model. It isa lso possible tha t a t timesit wa sfrom silver while a t othersit wa sof stone or a ga te (Tuiifat Al-A hwadht, v.3, p. 50) Cha pter l5. Wha t Ha sBeen t. i- Li. t. Lt - (o Related About Wha t Is - .- • - - Recommended For A Ring'sFass 0 iJ t.J 1740. Ana sna rra ted: "The ring of : tI. - the Messenger of Alla h wa s - - - , ,• - ma de of silver, itsFa wa sfrom ' .cU2fl k] (sahm) ç :3 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - -, Hasan Sahih Gharib from this ç1 - route. j \V:C ,.1.J1 .L - L L ,.Ji 1- jb ) [. ,i. ,o] OAV' Lr Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About Wea ring The Ring On The Right Hand 3 t. J1 - ( 0 I) 1741. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Prophet ha d a ring of gold ma de for him which he wore on his right (ha nd). Then he sa t on the Minbar a nd sa id: 'I did indeed ha ve thisring on my right ha nd' then he disca rded it, a nd the people disca rded their rings." (azii) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Ali, Ja bir, Pa rt of the ring wa sengra ved (or inla id), or ha d a stone in it. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Cha ptersOn Clothing 468 'Abdullãh bin Ja 'fa r, Ibn 'Abba s, 'Aisha h, a nd Ana s. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahfh Hadith. ThisHadith ha sbeen reported simila rly from Nãfi', from Ibn 'Uma r, through routesother tha n this, a nd it wa snot mentioned in it tha t the ring wa son hisright ha nd. Ui * {A:C JLJi ) i31 ['1: ..J._] i, [OO\: iS) ['Y.'i:L] /L ij .[1' /'.ct Comments: Schola rsconsider it a llowed to wea r the ring either on the right ha nd or the left. It ma y, however, be noted tha t if the ring ismea nt to be used a t a ll times for decora tive purposes, then it isbetter to wea r it on the right. In ca se it is used for a shorter period a nd for a specific purpose like sea ling the documentsetc., then the best thing would be to wea r it on the left. 1742. As- Sa lt bin 'Abdulla h bin - Na wfa l sa id, "Ibn 'Abba swore a ring on hisright ha nd. And I do not doubt tha t he sa id; 'I sa w the Messenger of Alla h ii wea ring a ring on hisright hand."(Iasan) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] Muha mma d bin Ismã'll sa id: "The Hadith of Muha mma d bin Isha q from As- Sa lt bin 'Abdullãh bin Na wfa l isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. - - .tLJL - 1743. Ja 'fa r bin Muha mma d na rra ted from hisfa ther who sa id: "Al- Ha sa n a nd Al- Husa in wore their ring on their left ha nd." (a'ij) :3t : The Chapters On Clothing 46 9 ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 5 liI 4] j'J,k i.>- \i r i: 1744. Ha mma d bin Sa la ma h na rra ted: "I sa w Ibn Abi Rãfi' [a nd he is'Uba idulläh bin AN Rãff, the freed sla ve of the Messenger of Alla h - a nd Asla m wa sthe na me of Ibn AN Ra fi] wea ring a ring on hisright, so I a sked him a bout tha t. He sa id, 'I sa w 'Abdulläh bin Ja 'fa r wea ring a ring on hisright, a nd he ['Abdullãh bin Ja 'fa r] sa id; "The Messenger of Alla h wore a ring on hisright hand." (Sahih) [He sa id:] Muha mma d [bin Ismä'il] sa id: "Thisisthe most correct thing rela ted from the Prophetij on thistopic." : Wit :J 4.iLJ :[) Z] 3 : JL :[j.c i 3i[ :jlfl IA: 4] o .V::V Chapter 17. What Has Been Related About Engraving On Rings 17 45. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h ç ha d a ring ma de from silver, so he ha d 'Muha mma d, the Messenger of Alla h' engra ved on it. Then he sa id: 'Do not engra ve with it."(Sa hih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Sahih Ijasan. Asfor the mea ning of hissa ying: "Do not engra ve with it" - he wa sprohibiting tha t a nyone ha ve "Muha mma d, The Chapters On Clothing 470 tUl Messenger of Alla h" engra ved on hisring. - . - o_.4]. Comments: The Messenger of Alla h used the ring to sea l hislettersetc. If otherswere a lso a llowed to use the sa me inscription on their rings, it would crea te confusion through identity mix- up. 1746. Ana sna rra ted: "When the : Messenger of Alla h entered the - - a rea in which he would relieve himself, he would remove hisring." - - - - - - . (Da'J) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHad[th is J,L 3L5 :J UL 5i Hasan Sahth Gharib. /A:5JI Jy ..fl.Jt jLJI ø.L4] yl y1 .\VA Comments: L' * The Ijadith conveysby implica tion the a biding messa ge tha t, with a nything worthy of our reverence or respect on our person, we must never enter the toilets. 1747. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: : 4 L*- ,- - tii- ] - "The inscription on the ring of the Prophet ç wa sin three lines: Lc :La . 'Muha mma d' on a lirie, 'Messenger' :J on a line, a nd Alla h on a line.' ZI k... OAVA:C JI :L UJi ç LJ- - 1 1748. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: "The inscription on the ring of the Prophet wa sin three lines: 'Muha mma d' on a line, 'Messenger' -- LJ on a line, a nd 'Alla h' on a line." And Muha mma d bin Ya ya (one of The Chapters On Clothing 471 the two who na rra ted thisto him) - - - - - - - ----- - did not sa y "Three lines" in his '- • Jk 4)& - na rra tion. (Sahih) 9 1 JJ There a re na rra tionson thistopic - from Ibn 'Uma r. AbU 'Elsa sa id: The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib - - - - - - Hadith. 0 A10:C 4 -) 6,) 11 , * LJI ) Chapter 18. What Has Been - ( Rela ted About Ima ges - • - (A zi,.J1) 1749. Jãbir na rra ted: "The ti- : ) t1. - Messenger of Alla h prohibited , - - - ha ving ima gesin the house, a nd he prohibited ma king them." (ahih) 01 J , : Ji He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, AbU Ta lba h, 'Aisha h, AbU Hura ira h, a nd AbU L Ayyub. ---.-,- - -- [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Y- 1 Li OJJAL5i Ja bir isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. rAr/r:.L.-i o 400:C J] is- [vo.:L] [cror: JL.J rro: Comments: The very founda tion of Isla m isTawzid (belief in singling out Alla h a sHe is with a ll Hisa ttributes). It is, thus, in direct opposition to the profession a nd pra ctice of idola try a nd polytheism in a ll itsformsa nd ma nifesta tions. Tha t is why a nything a nd a ll thingstha t could even remotely promote or lea d to polytheism a re prohibited in Isla m. It isfor thisrea son tha t the ma king of ima gesof a nima te objectsor keeping them in the house a re prohibited in Isla m. (Sahih Muslim, Book of Dressa nd Orna ments&Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.2, p. 53) The Chapters On Clothing 472 Ji 4 1750. AbU An- Na dr na rra ted from 'Uba idullAh bin 'Abdullãh bin 'Utba h, tha t he entered upon AbU Ta llia h Al- Anãri to pa y him a visit (while he wa sill), a nd he found Sa hi bin Huna if with him. He sa id: "Abu Ta lha h ca lled for someone to remove a sheet tha t wa sunder him. Sa hi sa id to him: 'Why did you remove it?' He replied: 'Beca use it conta insima geson it, a nd the Prophet sa id a bout them wha t you know11' .' Sa hi sa id: 'Did he not sa y: 'Except for ma rkingson a ga rment?' he sa id: 'Yes, but thisis better to me." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. oro. _.L Lfl L4] Comments: The word Raqm used in the Ijadith mea nsembroideriesetc., woven into the cloth for bea utifica tion, which either do not conta in the ima gesof a nima te object or a re in the form of sepa ra te pa rtsof the body tha t do not ma ke a complete picture. Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About Imagemakers 1751. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever fa shionsa n ima ge, he will be punished by Alla h until he brea thesinto it — mea ning the soul - a nd he ca n not brea th (a soul) into it. And whoever listensto a people'sconversa tion, while they ha ve gone a wa y from him for it, Tha t is- His40, sta tement tha t the a ngelsdo not enter houseswherein there a re ima ges or hisprohibition of ha ving ima gesin the house. The Cha ptersOn Clothing 473 then He will ha ve lea d poured into hisea rson the Da y of Judgement." (Sa hlh) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin Ma s'Ud, AbU Hura ira h, AbU Juha ifa h, 'Aisha h, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbãsisa Hasan Sahih Hadith. . j4 [: J u l - - - • '- 1,- a : l, [Y .V: : r 4JL;~Jll Comments: Ima ge ma king islike competing with God, since fa shioning formsisa specia l a ttribute of Alla h. Hence it istha t one of Hismost bea utiful Na mesgiven in the Qur'a n isMusawwir (the Fa shioner or Bestower of Forms). Thus, a nyone who ma kesthe ima ge of a living thing, by implica tion ma kesthe cla im tha t he ca n a lso fa shion the forms. Chapter 20. What Has Been Related About The Dye 1752. Abü Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Cha nge the gra y, a nd do not resemble the Jews." (Hasan) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Az- Zuba ir, Ibn 'Abba s, Jäbir, AbU Dha rr, Ana s, AbU Rimtha h, Al- Ja hda ma h, Abü At- Tufa il, Jãbir bin Sa mura h, AbU Juha ifa h, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] The Hadith of Abu Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih 11adtth, a nd it ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet . The Chapters On Clothing 474 tiJ1i4. [vor:,L] ['fl': ,_L..] ['fl j iiI] [o: L' Jli ,ij iz3 &i] Z.i..- &I{./rU: U:.- Comments: The exhorta tion of the Prophet rega rding dye, a spointed out by the noted schola r Sha ikh Sa fiur- Ra hmn, ma y Alla h ha ve mercy upon him, is, in fa ct, recommenda tory not ma nda tory (Minnat Al-Mun 'im, v.3, p. 407 ). L LY 3)) :Ji : rS/A:jL..iI .tVo:C Comments: Katam is a kind of herb tha t givesreddish bla ck color. Mixed with Henna a nd a pplied to ha ir, it givesout color tha t issomewhere between red a nd bla ck. The idea behind using the mixture of the two dyesisto a void pa ra ding pure bla ck a nd give a clea r indica tion tha t the ha ir ha sin fa ct turned gra y a nd the color now showing on it isnot rea l. Chapter 21. What Has Been . U - ( Related About Hair Reaching - - - The ShouldersAnd Cutting ' ?" The Hair 1754. Ana sna rra ted: "The IiL- :l.L tii1. - Wet Messenger of Alla h wa sof iI LiI L a vera ge height, neither ta ll nor very short, he ha d a good build, brown j.)i L 4 1753. AN Dha n na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Indeed the best of wha t the gra y ma y be cha nged with isHenna ' a nd Katam." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id: ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Abfl Al- Aswa d Ad- Diii's(a na rra tor in thischa in) na me isZa lim bin 'Amr bin Sufya n. - JL _LJI L UJI - L I :r The Chapters On Clothing 475 in complexion, hisha ir wa sneither curly nor stra ight, a nd when he wa lked he swa yed slightly." (aiih) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Aisha h, Al- Ba rd', AbU Hura ira h, Ibn 'Abba s, AbU Weed, Jãbir, Wã'il bin Hujr, a nd Umm Hãni'. [AbU 'EisA sa id:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from thisroute, a sa na rra tion of Huma id. - ..L,- rrA: Jl i L JLfl [yoo:L] UI j, * rov [ - 'Ay ][-i .J] , [ r': JLJ .[A: JLJt ) & [t\• C '- ' 1755. 'Aisha h sa id: "I a nd the Messenger of Alla h would perform Ghusl using (wa ter from) the sa me vessel. He ha d ha ir rea ching a bove hisshouldersa nd below hisea rlobes." (Hasan) ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth Gharib from thisroute. [AbU 'EisA sa id:] It ha sbeen reported from other routestha t 'Aisha h sa id: "I a nd the Messenger of Alla h would perform Ghusl using (wa ter from) the sa me vessel." And the following sta tement isnot mentioned in it: "He ha d ha ir rea ching a bove hisshoulders[a nd below hisea rlobes]." It wa sonly mentioned by 'Abdur- Ra bmAn bin AN Az- ZinAd, a nd he istrustworthy, a -Iafi, [a nd MAlik bin Ana ssta ted tha t he wa s trustworthy a nd ordered recording Woo The Chapters On Clothing 476 (Ahadith) from him]. -- - --9 -.. .[ y r AV: . l L y i Comments: - Long ha ir isof three types; (i) Jummah: tha t rea chesthe shoulders; (ii) Wafrah: tha t rea chesthe ea rlobes; a nd (iii) Limmah: of media l length (between Jummah a nd Wafrah) tha t da nglesbetween the ea rlobesa nd the shoulders. Chapter 22. What Has Been - ( Related About The Prohibition - Of Combing Except Every Other Day - 1756 . 'Abdullãh bin Mugha ffa l sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h 0, prohibited combing except every other da y." (Daif 1 1 (Another cha in) with simila r mea ning. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 1-lavan .cnhih T-Tp sa id: There is something on thistopic from Ana s. . LI J4. [ y J ]ti Li I:j O OA: Z r/A L o.L4] L,- ,I, j*.;y A— Le *oij o.o:C jL.JI xx,--- Comments: Err:7- The Hadith is explicit on the point tha t we should not comb our ha ir every da y but every other da y. The idea istha t we should neither show too much concern to the ha ir, nor tota lly neglect it so a sto ma ke it look disheveled. 'j There a re witnessing na rra tionsfor it, see An-Nasa'i nos. 5058- 5061, a nd As-Sahihah no. 501 where it ha sbeen gra ded Sahth, a nd thisprohibition forbidsmen from grooming like a woma n. The Chapters On Clothing 477 Chapter 23. What Has Been - (Yr Related About Using Kohl (Y r zLj) 1757. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Ii- : L 1. - VOV Prophet sa id: "Use Ithmidll for - Kohl, for it clea rsthe vision a nd - •- - growsthe ha ir (eye- la shes)." And ---- - J1 he cla imed tha t the Prophet 4 0 ha d 5 a Kohl holder with which he would i 5])) :Jti Jt a pply Kohl every night, three in this (eye) a nd three in this. (J)t2] (Another cha in) with simila r - - a L -- 94A - - mea ning. - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson ) thistopic from Jäbir a nd Ibn . - , 'Uma r. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The Hadith of . Ibn 'Abba sisa Hasan Gha rib Hadith, we do not know of it with thiswording except from the na rra tion of 'Abbãd bin Ma nsUr. It ha sbeen reported through other routestha t the Prophet , sa id: "Use Ithmid for it clea rsthe - - -. - - - J]j i - ? vision a nd growsthe ha ir (eye- la shes)." 4.Li ~a)) J L kJt l L.41 :A UI * ,-tj] . I * [o [o ) ç J- fl] 1- 4I L rAV: Comments: Ithmid (used a sa ntimony) isa reddish bla ck minera l procured from Isfa ha n. It isused to cure ha rmful substa ncesin the eye a nd a sa remedy for a ilments of the eye. It clea rsthe vision a nd nourishesthe eye- la shes. It isthe well known minera l used a sKohl. 121 Mea ning thischa in, while there a re a uthentic na rra tionsmentioning thissta tement - using it - but not wha t comesa fter it in thisna rra tion - mea ning: "And he cla imed..." etc. The Chapters On Clothing 478 Chapter 24. What Has Been . - - U - (' Related About The Prohibition Of Ishtimal As-Samma' And Al- .4Jt J Ihtibã' - 1758. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: ) : tI - 'VOA "The Messenger of Alla h ' prohibited two typesof dress: As Sama a nd tha t a ma n sitswith his I , legsdra wn up in a ga rment, while - - - there is nothing covering his priva te a rea ." (Sahih) j 4, [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] There a re - - - - - JL] na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, Ibn Y L5' 'Uma r, 'Aisha h, AbU Weed, Jãbir, a nd Abu Uma ma h. The Hadith of - - - - - - AbU Hura ira h isa Hasan Sahih [Gha rib Hadith from thisroute.] r - Thisha sbeen reported through - other routesfrom AbU Hura ira h f -i j iJ -i from the Prophet L LUI JI D))J U j, j.JI y. [rrvv: U.JI] .L [ro1: .- I.. II C [lV: -- [i.,- 1 1.J] 2 [' • : c _l_.] Comments: Ac-amma' mea nsto wra p the entire body with a ga rment so a sto prevent even onesha ndsfrom coming out even if there be a need for self defence. It a lso mea nsto cover one - shoulder with a ga rment a nd lea ve the other ba re. The term Al-Iitiba' a ppliesto a posture whereby a person sitson hisbehind with hislegsto the chest a nd the ga rment wra pped in such a wa y a sto expose hispriva te a rea . See Tuzfat Al-A hwadhi. Chapter 25. What Has Been U L - (o Related About Artificially . Lengthening The Hair - 1759. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the i- :[,... ] LL 61- - Prophet sa id: "Alla h ha scursed - - , .. . - 4AI ..i • 4,LJI •,. I ..i... the woma n who a rtificia lly -. - --. - - lengthensha ir a nd the woma n who :3 . The Chapters On Clothing 479 seeksto ha ve her ha ir a rtificia lly lengthened, a nd the woma n who ta ttoosa nd the woma n who seeks to be ta ttooed." Na fi' (one of the na rra tors) sa id: "Ta ttooing wa son the gums." (Sahiz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud, 'Aisha h, Asma ' bint Abi Ba kr, Ma 'qil bin Ya sa r, Ibn 'Abbãs, a nd Mu'a wiya h. o rv: , L UJ , *'vAr: T T i L 3L.Jt \o: AA1:C [\v' : [: o A t: , i .[V:? .- r1A: J] Chapter 26 . Wha tIlitsBeen - Related About The Riding 17- 1 Mayãthir L5; (r )}J 1760. Al- Ba rã' bin 'Azib na rra ted: - "The Messenger of Alla h 1L- :- ) - w k - prohibited riding (while sitting on) Miyathir." (Sahih) - ' [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson ) thistopic from 'All a nd Mu'a wiya h. - - ,3L - - -, The Hadith of Al- Ba rd' isHasan - - - - - ahiz. Shu'ba h reported simila rly J J j~ lI JL from Ash'a th bin AN Ash- Sha 'tha ' - - - in the lengthykla dith. —•'3 LJ L LU Us 1O: .11: L ,LJ2fl1 [VA: Lc * ,., The Chapters On Clothing 480 Comments: Mayathir (plura l of Mitharah) isa type of sa ddlecloth or cushion ma de either of silk or of the skin of preda tory a nima ls, both of which a re prohibited in Isla m. Chapter 27. What Has Been Related About The Bed Of The Prophet i 1761. 'Aisha h sa id: "The only bed tha t the Messenger of Alla h ha d which he slept on wa s[ma de of a ta nned skin] stuffed with pa lm- fibers." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from ITIa fa h a nd Jäbir. V L)k5 i .'. R:;] W [: • ,f :J] ,LI, L JL1fl L..] [rA: ifl] i— Ui , Comments: [AC It showstha t the Messenger of Alla h ; used to sleep on a bed tha t wa s extremely simple a nd free from a ny finery. Chapter 28. What Has Been Related About Shirts t. L - ( A (A i:ii) 1762. Umm Sa la ma h sa id: "The most loved ga rment to the Messenger of Alla h je5, wa sthe Qamiy (long shirt)." (Ijasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Ijasan Gharib. We only know of it a sa na rra tion of 'Abdul- Mu'min bin Kha lid (a na rra tor in the cha in of thisHadith) who wa sa lone in na rra ting it, a nd he isfrom Al- Ma rwa z. Some of them report this Hadith from AN Tuma ila h, from The Chapters On Clothing 481 'Abdul- Mu'min bin Khãlid, from 'Abdulla h bin Bura ida h, from his mother, from Umm Sa la ma h. He sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d bin Ismã'Il sa ying: "The na rra tion of Ibn Bura ida h from hismother, from Umm Sa la ma h ismore correct, AbU Tula ima h mentioned 'hismother' in it." I4; Lt '4 LZ :J LJ. 41 Yo: UJ 1763. Umm Sa la ma h sa id: "The most loved ga rment to the Messenger of Alla h wa sthe -. - - Qamy (long shirt)." (Hasan) 3 :iJU 1764. Umm Sa la ma h sa id: "The most loved ga rment to the Messenger of Alla h wa sthe Qami (long shirt)." (Ijasan) 1765. Asmä' bint Ya zid bin As- Sa ka n Al- Ansa riyya h sa id: "The sleevesof (the shirt) of the Messenger of Alla h je5, were to the wrist." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. The Chapters On Clothing 482 43 L.- Comments: The norma l dressof the Ara bsin the da ysof the Prophet wa sa lower ga rment, a n Izãr, a nd a n upper- wra p known a sa Rida. A long shirt wa snot a s common. But it being more comforta ble a nd more a pt to concea l the body, the Prophet ; liked it best of a ll. 176 6 . AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "When the Messenger of Alla h put on a Qamis he bega n with the right side." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Othersha ve reported thisIjadith from Shu'ba h with thischa in, but they did not na rra te it in Marfu' form, only 'Abdus- Sa ma d na rra ted it MarfIV. . JL L5 tj} Comments: The genera l pra ctice of the Messenger of Alla h wa sto begin doing things from the right side. Ca sesin point a re: hisperforming Wudü' a nd Tayammum a nd the donning of ga rments, shoes, socks, a nd Izar, a nd so on. 5 5 Chapter 29. What To Say ; - ( When Wearing A New Garment - (4. t; 1767. AbU Sa 'eed sa id: "When the Messenger of Alla h , would wea r a new ga rment he would mention wha t it wa s, whether a n 'Imamah, a Qamis, or a Rida', then he would say: Allahumma lakal-hamdu, Anta kasawtanih4 as 'aluka khairahu wa khaira ma suni'a lahu, wa a'üdhu bika min sharrihi wa sharri ma suni'a lahu " ('0 Alla h! For You isthe pra ise, You ha ve clothed me, I a sk You for itsgood a nd the good for which it wa sma de, a nd I The Chapters On Clothing 483 seek refuge in You from itsevil a nd the evil for which it wa s made.) (Hasan) . L.u; ) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There a re - - - - - - na rra tionson thistopic from L4,] 'Uma r, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. (Another cha in) with simila r mea ning. And this Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih. U L J Comments: The supplica tion isintended to rea ffirm the fa ct tha t wha tever a nyone of us a chievesor getsisfrom Alla h. We must, therefore, pa y our tha nksa nd pra isesto Him. Chapter 30. What Has Been Related About Wearing A Jubbah And Muff 1768. 'Urwa h bin A1- Mughira h bin Shu'ba h na rra ted from hisfa ther: "The Prophet wore a Roma n Jubbah 11 with tight sleeves." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 5i Lt - O (r - I L ul :I iI L4 it, . kJI 3V0 VA:C Comments: The Hadith ma kesit clea r tha t it isa llowed to wea r the dressesma de by the unbelieversprovided they a re not impure. 1769. Ash- Sha 'bI na rra ted from1 U Al- Mughlra h bin Shu'ba h: "Diya h Al- Ka lbI ga ve a pa ir of Muff tothe Messenger of Alla h , so he wore - - - [1) See no. 1734. The Chapters On Clothing 484 wUI 4i them." (Sahih) - - • - 'EIsa [AbU sa id:] Isra 'Il sa id: "From Jãbir, from 'Amir: 'And a Jubbah, so he wore them until they tore. And the Prophet did not know whether they were from a L :- sla ughtered a nima l or not." - - - -- - ThisHadith isHasan Gharib. AbU Isba q, the one who reported this from Ash- Sha 'bI, isAbu Isha q Ash- Sha ibãni, a nd his na meis - - Y .1 Y LJ) L' 61~Ll Sula imãn. Al- Ha sa n bin 'Ayya shis .. the brother of AbU Ba kr bin - 'Ayya sh. l- :J ,- - * jLJi ) :u L5J ' Comments: - Khuff a re ma de from ta nned lea ther. Hence it wa stha t the Messenger of Alla h did not consider it necessa ry to enquire whether the lea ther wa s from a sla ughtered a nima l or a dea d a nima l, since ta nning ha sthe effect of purifying the lea ther. Chapter 31. Wha t Has Been - . -6- - - Related About Bracing The Teeth With Gold (r iJL 1770. 'Urla ja h bin As'a d sa id: "My nose wa ssevered on the Da y of Al- Kulãb during Jahiliyyah. So I got a nose of silver which ca used a n infection for me, so the Messenger of Alla h iI ordered me to get a nose ma de of gold." (Hasan) (Another cha in) with simila r mea ning. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Gharib], we only know of it a sa na rra tion of 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Ta ra fa h. Sa lm bin Za rir reported simila r to the na rra tion of AbU Al- Ashha b from 'Abdur- Ra hmAn bin Ta ra qa h - "from The Chapters On Clothing 485 'Abdur- Ra bma n bin Ta ra qa h." It - - - ha sbeen rela ted a bout more tha n one of the people of knowledge ) LJJ tha t they would bra ce their teeth . - - - - - with gold, a nd in thisHadith there 4.. wa sa proof for them. , •- ; ['Abdur- Ra hmãn] bin Ma hdf sa id: - - - , - - "Sa im bin Za rin" but tha t isa n ç '+ i- +1 error, "Za rr" ismore correct, [a nd - LJ AbU Sa 'd As- Sa n'a ni's(a na rra tor - - - - - in thischa in) na me isMuha mma d bin Muya ssir]. - - - - - ' r-' - '- a - - ' (.3 ft. ft_ ft, ft . • UL )Li ) L a t4] O1O o'1L Comments: The Hadith confirmstha t in ca se of necessity or inevita bility it isa llowed to use gold for onesteeth or nose. Chapter 32. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Predator Skins U L - (r (r; iJ) }J; 1770. (A). AbU Al- Ma lih na rra ted from hisfa ther: "The Prophet ; prohibited using preda tor skinsa sa sprea d." (Iasan) (Another cha in) from AbU Al- Ma lih from hisfa ther: "The Prophet prohibited preda tor skins." [(Another cha in): from Abti Al- Ma lib, tha t he ç disliked preda tor skins. AbU 'Eisa sa id:] We do not know a nyone who sa id: "From AbU Al- Ma lib, from hisfa ther" except for Sa 'eed bin Abi 'Arüba h. The Chapters On Clothing 486 :JU ji AVO:C LJl . OA: 4, 1771. Abü A1- Ma lih na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited preda tor skins." And this(cha in) is more correct. (Hasan) LL . L LJ J )l ommeHLs: The ruling a bout preda tor skinsha sbeen discussed in Cha pter 7 under the hea ding: "The SkinsOf Dea d Anima lsWhen They Are Ta nned". Chapter 33. What Has Been -(rr.4i) Related About The Sandals Of The Prophet (rr ,ii) 1772. Qa ta da h sa id: "I a sked Ana s - VV bin Ma lik: 'How were the sa nda ls of the Messenger of Alla h ?' He ..i : JI.9 b : sa id: 'They ha d two stra ps." I :Ui 4, U 3'IU L LUl 1773. Qa ta da h na rra ted from Ana s: "The sa nda lsof the Prophet ha d two stra ps." (a?ziz) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s, a nd Abü Hura ira h. ti. - IYYr ti : :J5 7 :5 3 J I r - - The Chapters On Clothing 487 rW ii :J .[VA: ) 43,,J] [Vo:C Chapter 34. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Walk In One Sandal 1774. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Do not wa lk in one sa nda l; either wea r both sa nda ls, or go ba re- foot." (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Jãbir. AOO: - 1, , (') s/iii JJ 'H- ' Comments: Wa lking with wea ring one shoe looksodd. It, moreover, disturbsthe ba la nce of the feet in wa lking. Therefore, the proper thing to do iseither to wea r the shoeson both feet or in neither. Chapter 35. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For A Man To Don Sandals While Standing 1775. AbU Hura ira h sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h i prohibited tha t a ma n should put on sa nda ls while he issta nding." (Da'ij) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - (ro (ro ) :J y) L5 L7 The Chapters On Clothing 488 Hasan Gharib. 'Uba idullãh bin A, A,, - -. - - 'Amr Ar- Ra qqi reported this -'-' L- J J) c Hadith from Ma 'ma r, from Qa ta da h, from Ana s. Both of the - - - Azãdith a re not correct a ccording L I JU] to the people of Hadith. Al- Ua rith 4 bin Na bha n isnot a Hafiz - a ccording to them, a nd we do not know a ny a ny ba sisfor the na rra tion of - - - - - - - - Qa ta da h from Ana s. ' - [I- L.....J] • '—Lr H-' LS;t, ri r1A: i Comments: If for some rea son one of usfindsit difficult to tell the left shoe from right, then he should put them on while sitting down. The ma in considera tion in thisisthe wea rerscomfort. The Hadith is a lso reported from other Compa nionsAt,. Sheikh Muba ra kpuri ha sdescribed the Hadith a ssound (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi, v.3, p. 67)., a swell a sothers. 1776. Ana sna rra ted: "The )- ti. - Messenger of Alla h ç prohibited i - - tha t a ma n should put on sa nda ls - - - - - . - while he issta nding." (Da'iJ) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib. Muha mma d bin Isrna 'il sa id: "ThisHadith isnot correct, nor the Hadith of Ma 'ma r from 'Amma r bin Abi 'Amma r, from Abü Hura ira h (no. 1775)." . ' U * [J-.- The Chapters On Clothing 489 Chapter 36 . What Has Been - ( Related About The Permission - - (For Walking In)One Sandal ) [iZJI (ri ;i- 1777. 'Aisha h sa id: "Sometimes :tL tI. - \VVV the Prophet would wa lk in one - , - A. - sa nda l." (,Pali) L'- - - :} iiL iJ*[oL.4] :7 Comments: - - Wa lking in one sa nda l isa ga inst normsof decency, since obviously, it isnot a ha ppy sight to see a ma n wa lking in thisma nner. There is, however, no ha rm if one doesit of necessity or beca use of a ny other pressing circumsta nce. It is a lso likely tha t the prohibition rela testo genera l considera tionsof good beha viour a nd etiquette. 1778. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Al- Qa sim na rra ted from hisfa ther, a bout 'Aisha h tha t: "She would wa lk in one sa nda l." (Sahih) Thisismore correct. [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] Thisishow it wa sreported by Sufya n Ath- Tha wri a nd others, from 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Al- Qãsim, in Mawquf form, a nd thisis more correct. Chapter 37. What Has Been Related About Which Foot Does One Start With When Wearing Sandals 1779. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When one of you donssa nda ls, then let him begin with the right. VVA J 3i ) L ,a] LL - (v 0-v J. Lj 4 L; : UL i J L)LI The Chapters On Clothing 490 And when he removesthem then let him begin with the left, so tha t the right will be the first to put on a nd the la st of them removed." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Lt :Jli j i3l l .(( :L LUt LJ ) () S 1 : • : VV :riiJ Chapter 38. What Has Been Related About Patching A Garment 1780. 'Aisha h sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h sa id to me: 'If you wa nt to stick with me,11' then suffice yourself in the world with the provisionsof the rider. And bewa re of ga theringsof the rich, a nd do not consider a ga rment to be worn out until it ha s been pa tched." (Da'iJ) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Sa lib bin Ha ssa n. [He sa id:] I hea rd Muha mma d bin Ismã'I1 sa ying: "Sa lib bin Ha ssa n isMunkar in Hadith." 21 And Sa lib bin Ha ss- a n - the one who Ibn AN Dhi'b reports from - istrustowthy. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The mea ning of thissa ying: "And bewa re of ga theringsof the rich" issimila r to wha t wa srela ted from AbU Hura ira h from the Prophet , tha t (rAJ) (A 2jJ) Mea ning: "My level in Pa ra dise." See Tuifat Al-A hwadhi. 121 Mea ning they a ba ndoned him a nd it isnot a llowed to na rra te from him. The Chapters On Clothing 491 hi he sa id: "Whoever seesone tha t ha s - '.- - - - - ) been more fa vored tha n him in L5 L)jJ L' J a ppea ra nce a nd provisions, then let him look a t the one who islesstha n - - - him, ra ther tha n one who isfa vored more tha n him. For indeed it is : more a ppropria te so tha t he not - - - - - scorn Alla h'sfa vors[upon him]." And it ha sbeen rela ted from Yyj Awn bin Abdulla h who sa id: I a ccompa nied the rich, a nd did not see a nyone with more troublestha n me. I sa w a bea st tha t wa sbetter tha n my bea st, a nd a ga rment tha t wa sbetter tha n by ga rment. And I a ccompa nied the poor, a nd felt a t ea se." -: A/\:3 jLHyJ[L aI r R :SJi (Li) 4 Chapter 39. The Entrance Of The Prophet In Makkah 1781. Umm Hãni' sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h a rrived in Ma kka h, a nd he ha d four bra ids." (Da'J) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gha rib. (Another cha in) from Umm Hãni' who sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h a rrived in Ma kka h, a nd he ha d four bra ids." And AbU Na jfli's(a na rra tor in the cha in of thisHadith) na me is Ya sär. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Gharib]. 'Abdullãh bin AN Na jih isfrom Ma kka h, a nd AbU Na jib'sna me isYa sa r. Muha mma d sa id: "I do not know of Mujãhid (a The Chapters On Clothing 492 Jwtifl 1 na rra tor) hea ring from Umm Hãni'." J . L7 :L.J- Ji 4-)JI3 Y1 L5 *k :' c :r rr : t\ Comments: In view of the pa rticula r conditionsof the journey, it isa llowed for a tra veler to bra id hisha ir. Chapter 40. How Were The Kimam (Caps)Of The Companions? 1782. AbU Sa 'eed - who is 'AbdullAh bin Busr - sa id: "I hea rd AbU Ka bsha h Al- Anmãri sa ying: 'The Kimam (ca ps) of the Compa nionsof the Messenger of Alla h jW were Bupzan (stretched over the hea d)." (Daf) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Munkar, 'Abdullãh bin Busr isfrom A1- Ba sra h, a nd he iswea k a ccording to the people of Hadith. Ya hya bin Weed a nd othersgra ded him wea k. Buhun mea nsexpa nsive. LS, 4'] :t- (• I - Y- ' - L jL4i:J) L Comments: If Kimãm is the plura l of Kum, then it mea nssleeves, a nd the Hadith sha ll mea n tha t their sleeveswere wide a nd spa cious. If it be the plura l of Kam, it would mea n the ca p, a nd the idea would be tha t their ca pswere clinging to their hea ds. Buth mea nsstretched. Thus, the mea ning would be tha t their ca psclung to their hea ds, a nd were not eleva ted. Chapter 41. Regarding The Length Of The Izãr 1783. Hudha ifa h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h it took hold of the ca lf of my shin - or hisshin - a nd y 1i L :Z - VA The Chapters On Clothing 493 he sa id: 'Thisisthe pla ce of the Izãr, - - if you must lower it, then the lza rha s J : J no right to be on the a nkles." l l :J t .L [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is J. i Hasan Sahih. Ath- Tha wrI a nd i Shu'ba h reported it from AbU Isha q. - - - - - &I orr) - ' j OVY: Comments: Men must in a ny ca se keep their wa ist- wra p or trousersetc. a bove their a nkles. These should be below the upper ha lf of the shin but a bove the a nkles. Chapter 42. Wearing Turbans Over Caps ( z) 1784. AbU Ja 'fa r bin Muha mma d ) i. : - VAt bin Ruka na h na rra ted from his - - - fa ther tha t Rukãna h wrestled the 3 Prophet a nd the Prophet won the ma tch. Ruka na h sa id: "I - - - - - - hea rd the Messenger of Alla h sa ying: 'Indeed wha t distinguishes : 4i 3,L 3 between usa nd between the - - - idola tersisthe turba n over the II i 3 ca p.'" (Dali) - [Abu Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - - Hasan Gharib. Itscha in isnot - L- U i Jtfl esta blished, a nd we do not know of AbU Al- Ha sa n A1- 'Asqa la nl, nor Ibn Rukãna h. . -., - ..j .VA: Li :L LUi b i .L..4] 3i- j Jyt * k &J Comments: Assta ted by Ima m Ibn Qa yyim the Prophet's 'Imamah ha d genera lly the ca p tucked into it, a lthough a t timeshe wore the 'Imamah without the ca p or the ca p without the 'Imamah (Zad Al-Ma 'ad, v.1, p.130). The Chapters On Clothing 494 Chapter 43. What Has Been Related About The Iron Ring 1785. 'Abdullãh bin Bura ida h na rra ted from hisfa ther who sa id: "A ma n wea ring a n iron ring ca me to the Prophet . So he sa id to him: 'Wha t isthisI see on you, jewelry of the people of the Fire?' Then he ca me wea ring a ring of bra ss. So he sa id: 'Wha t isthis smell of idolsI sense on you?' Then he ca me wea ring a ring of gold. So he sa id to him: 'Wha t is thisjewelry of the people of Pa ra dise I see on you?' So he sa id: 'Wha t should I use then!' He sa id: 'From silver, but not itsentire weight."'1 (Ijasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gha rib [a nd there a re na rra tions on thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr], a nd 'Abdulla h bin Muslim's Kunyah is AbU Ta iba h, a nd he is from Al- Ma rwa z. Jl \tV: 40j k . -- oA: AJI àJ3 Comments: - Iron wa sthe meta l, of which the idola tersof Ma kka h ma de their rings, a nd iron iswha t their cha insa nd girdlessha ll be ma de of in Hell. Their idolswere from copper a nd bra ss. Tha t iswhy it isnot proper to wea r ringsma de from these meta ls. Chapter 44. Two Fingers Upon Which It Is Disliked To Wear Rings 1786 . Ibn AN MU. sã na rra ted: "I 61. - VA-1 [1] Mea ning: 'Not pure silver.' See Tuhfat A1-Aiwadhi. The Chapters On Clothing 495 hea rd 'All sa ying: 'The Messenger - - - of Alla h ij prohibited Al-Qassi, the red Mitharah, a nd wea ring rings LL : on thisa nd this.' And he pointed to the index a nd middle fingers." 't>' (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - Hasan Sahih. Ibn AN Müsã isAbU J24k z- )1 Burda h bin Abi Müsã a nd his I I na me is'Amir bin ['Abdullãh bin - - Qa is]. j L5Y fl Ji L jii LUI A:.L LU ç J 4ilJJ 't.VA: Ll~ Comments: Aspointed out by Imãm Na wa wi, the Prophet'sSunnah isto wea r the ring on the little finger (TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi, v.3, p.71) Chapter 45. Wha t Has Been t. L - (o Related About The Garment -. - - - - - I ijOI) )J The Messenger Of Alla h Liked Most To Wear 1787. Aia ssa id: "The ga rment the i- :,L ) 3.. ti - - WAV Messenger of Alla h liked most to wea r wa sthe Hibrah." (Sahih) ' •5L0 , [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is L~- j 1 3L~ Hasan Sahih Ghartb. C - - - c oA:C L L. • V °: Comments: Hibrah mea nsstriped cotton cloth ha ving threa dsof different colors. Itsma in cha ra cteristic istha t dirt in it doesnot quickly show itself, nor doesit look ga udy. The Cha ptersOn Food 496 4o. 49 In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent T 23. The Chapters On Food (rJl) From The Messenger Of Allah ç Chapter 1. Wha t Ha sBeen Related About Wha t The Prophet Ate Upon - - (' Zi,fl) ? J5 L 5 1788. Yünusna rra ted from Qa ta da h, tha t Ana ssa id: "The Messenger of Alla h ç never a te on a ta ble, nor on sma ll pla tes, nor did he ea t thin brea d." He (YUnus) sa id: "I a sked Qa ta da h: 'So wha t did he ea t on?' He sa id: 'On these lea ther dining sheets." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. Muha mma d bin Ba sh- sha r sa id: "ThisYUnusis YUnusAl- Iska f." And 'Abdul- Wãrith bin Sa 'eed reported simila rly from Sa 'eed bin AN 'ArUba h, from Qa ta da h, from Ana s [from the Prophet ç ]. ,JI, ii J~J . . arA1: Comments: The Messenger of Alla h ç genera lly sa t on a lea ther sheet (instea d of a dining ta ble) a nd a te simple, single- course food. He a te brea d ma de from coa rse, unsieved flour. He disliked ea ting multi- course la vish food a rra yed on expensive dining ta blesa sthe rich do. The Chapters On Food 497 e. Ai;7 Chapter 2. What Had Been Related About Eating Rabbit 1789. Hisha m bin Za id sa id: "I hea rd Ana ssa ying: 'Once we provoked a ra bbit a t Ma rr Az- Za hrãn. So the Compa nionsof the Messenger of Alla h rushed a fter it, a nd I ca ught up to it a nd ca ptured it. I brought it to AbU Ta lha h who sla ughtered it with Marwah.11' He sent me with its legs- or itsthighs- to the Prophet so he could ea t it." He (Hisha m) sa id: "I sa id: 'He a te it?' He sa id: 'He a ccepted it." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Jãbir, 'Amma r, Muha mma d bin Sa fwa n, a nd they sa y: Muha mma d bin Sa ifi. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This isa cted upon a ccording to the people of knowledge. They sa w no ha rm in ea ting ra bbit. Some of the people of knowledge disliked ea ting ra bbit, they sa id tha t it menstrua tes. pt,- U L LiI 0A4: A'' : i] Di VY :rJiI Comments: The ma jority of schola rsincluding the Four A 'immah consider ea ting the ra bbit la wful, since itspermissibility isproved from a uthentic Ahadith. Its pronenessto menstrua tion isno ba r to itspermissibility. It isreported tha t Abdullãh bin Amr bin A1- 'As, Ikrima h, a nd Muha mma d bin Abi La ila considered it a sa disliked food (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, p.7 3 & Sahih Muslim of Na wa wl, v.2, p.152). " A piece of gra nite or flint, used for cutting like a knife. The Chapters On Food Chapter 3. (What Has Been Related)About Eating Mastigure" 1790. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Prophet wa sa sked a bout ea ting ma stigure a nd he sa id: 'I do not ea t it, a nd I do not prohibit ea ting it." (Sahlh) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, AbU Sa 'eed, Ibn 'Abbãs, Thãbit bin Wa dra h, Ja bir, a nd 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Ha sa na h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The people of knowledge ha ve differed over ea ting ma stigure. Some of the people of knowledge a mong the Compa nionsof the Prophet ç a nd otherspermitted it, while othersconsidered it disliked. It ha sbeen rela ted tha t Ibn 'Abba s sa id: "Ma stigure wa sea ten on the dinning sprea d of the Messenger of Alla h , a nd the Messenger of Alla h ; only a voided it beca use it wa sdista steful to him." L:r r:C V/V:LJl :r 'r:C OOrl:C lJl 1A/:,.Jl jAj LO. /o\:C i, * rva: )},., [ V: oVo:C L,1JI] LJ [rrA: Comments: An- Na wa wi sa id: "There isa consensusa mong the Muslimstha t the ma stigure isla wful a nd it isnot disliked, except for wha t ha sbeen mentioned from the followersof AbU Ua nifa h a bout it being disliked, a nd wha t Al- Qa di 'Iyãd mentioned from some people tha t they sa id it isunla wful. But I do not [1] A type of liza rd (uroma styx) tha t growsup to one or two feet in length. The Cha ptersOn Food 499 4$ think thisiscorrect from a ny one of them, a nd if it were correct, then it is rejected due to the text a nd the consensustha t occured before it.". Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About Eating Badger 1791. Ibn AbI 'Amma r sa id: "I a sked Jãbir: 'Isba dger a kind of ga me a nima l?' He sa id: 'Yes." He sa id: "I sa id: 'Should I ea t it?' He sa id: 'Yes." He sa id: 'I sa id: 'Did the Messenger of Alla h sa y tha t?' He sa id: 'Yes." (Sa4i4) 11 [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge followed this. They did not see a ny ha rm in ea ting ba dger. Thisisthe view of Ahma d a nd Isa q. A Hadith ha sbeen rela ted from the Prophet indica ting disa pprova l of ea ting ba dger but itscha in isnot strong. Some of the people of knowledge disliked ea ting ba dger. Thisisthe view of Ibn Al- Muba ra k. Ya hya bin Al- Qa tta n sa id: "Ja rir bin Hãzim reported this Hadith from 'Abdullãh bin 'Uba id bin 'Uma ir, from Ibn AN 'Amma r, from Jãbir, from 'Uma r, a shis sa ying. And the na rra tion of Ibn Jura ij (a na rra tor in the cha in of thisHadith) is more correct. [And Ibn Abi 'Amma r is'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Abdullãh bin AbI 'Ammãr Al- Ma kki]. L Ji LLL . , y.1 .1 jj_q i Thisna rra tion preceded, see no. 851. The Chapters On Food 500 i $ 4t ''1A 3L- YU1 4 TUo:C rs. - 0 /: (..S.JlJ trs trA: Comments: The A 'immah: Ash- Sha fi'i, Ahma d, Isha q a nd 'Ata ' consider the ea ting of ba dger la wful. Sa d bin a bi Wa qqa sa nd Ibn Abba sa re a lso reported to ha ve considered it la wful. Ima m Ath- Tha wri, the People of Opinion, Ma lik a nd Sa 'eed bin Musa yya b consider the ea ting of it disliked (Tua!ifat Al- Arwadhi,v3,p.7 5). 1792. Khuza ima h bin Ja z' sa id: "I ti- :tL - a sked the Messenger of Alla h Mt. a bout ea ting ba dger. He sa id: L) LJ 'Doesa nyone ea t ba dger?' So I ) a sked him a bout ea ting wolf He sa id: 'Doesa nyone who ha sa ny good in him ea t wolf?" (D21/) :j [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] The cha in for thisHadith isnot strong. We do - -- - - Ui L:LUI JSI not know of it except a sa na rra tion ((• j JSl;)) of Ismã'Il bin Muslim from 'Abdul- - - - - - - Ka rim AN Uma yya h. Some of the 3 people of Hadith ha ve criticized - • - - , 4 'l JL LJ 'Abdul Isma 'il a nd - Ka rim Abi Uma yya h. And he is'Abdul- Ka rim 1 bin Qa is, who isIbn Abi Al- -- - - -. - - , - 'Abdul- Ka rim Mukha riq. While bin Ma lik Al- Ja za rI istrustworthy. i $i , c t J rrv: ii L - L. jjI 4 SZiL Comments: The Hadith being "wea k" ca nnot be ta ken a sproof of a nything. Asfor the wolf, it being a preda tory a nd ferociousa nima l it isforbidden to ea t it. For more deta ilsplea se see TuhfatAl-Ahwadhi, v.3, p. 7 2-7 7. Chapter 5. What Has Been , . - ( Related About Eating Horse - Meat (0 -') çJ 1793. Ja bir na rra ted: "The ,4 - The Chapters On Food 501 Messenger of Alla h a llowed us - - .- - - to ea t horse mea t, a nd he forba de usfrom ea ting donkey mea t." (Sahih) - [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Asma 'bintAbiBa kr. [:Jul AbU 'EIsa sa id: ThisHadith isHasan - - Sahih. Thisishow it wa sreported by more tha n one na rra tor; from 'Amr : bin Dina r from Jãbir. Ha mma d bin - - Za id reported it from 'Amr bin iy LS9J Dina r from Muha mma d bin 'All, ' - - - - - - from Jãbir. The na rra tion of Ibn ii J L7 LY 'Uya ina h (no. 1793) ismore correct. .)$ He sa id: I hea rd Muha mma d sa ying: . - - "Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h isbetter a t " Y ' memorizing tha n Ha mmäd bin i' :3,± Za id." - - - - I /V: J~l : 3L oo: t.Ji]A t .L UI L51 3 * /'°\: Comments: The va st ma jority of schola rs- pa st a nd present - a llow the ea ting of horse mea t. The sa me isthe opinion of the two Imam, Abu YUsuf a nd Muha mma d. Ibrãhim An- Na kha 'I a nd Ha mmãd bin AN Sula imãn a lso hold the sa me opinion. Ima m Abti Ha nifa h a nd Mãlik consider it disliked. Not only this, Ima m AM Ha nifa h considersit a sin to ea t it. Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related About The Meat Of Domesticated Donkey 1794. 'Abdulla h a nd Al- Ha sa n, the sonsof Muha mma d bin 'All, na rra ted from their fa ther, tha t 'All sa id: "During the time of Kha iba r, the Messenger of Alla h prohibited Mut'ah with women a nd ea ting the mea t of domestica ted donkeys." (azii) r-• t. 4 t. Jt - - (i -fl) L L L$ : : The Chapters On Food 502 h. IlJ. (Another cha in) And 'Abdullãh bin Muba mma d's Kunyah is AbU Häshim. Az- Zuhri sa id: "Al- Ha sa n bin Muha mma d wa sthe more a ccepta ble of the two." And he mentioned simila rly. Othersbesides Sa 'eed bin 'Abdur- Ra hmãn na rra ted from Ibn 'Uya ina h: "And 'Abdullãh bin Muha mma d wa sthe more a ccepta ble of the two." [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih]. L,5 LJI JI ji7, Comments: There isnow nea r una nimity a mong the People of Sunnah on the prohibition of (i) Mut'ah a nd (ii) the mea t of the domestica ted donkeys. Note:The word Mut'ah (genera lly tra nsla ted a stempora ry ma rria ge) isa n Ara bic word mea ning "usufruct" or "enjoyment". It isa kind of ma rria ge still lega l a mong the Shi'ah.!!To Shi'ah, it ra ther ha sa deeper religious connota tion. Shi'ah schola rsha ve defined Mut'ah a s"a tempora ry ma rria ge contra cted for a fixed period in return for a compensa tion (to the woma n)". It isa lso sometimestra nsla ted a sa "ma rria ge of plea sure". 1795. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: "On the Da y of Kha iba r, the Messenger of Alla h prohibited every preda tor possessing ca nines, a nd the Mujath-thamah, 1 1 a nd the domestic donkey." (Hasan) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson [1] An a nima l tha t istied a nd then shot a t. mo [Oj] :øL JS ;. : • c* 1' JI The Chapters On Food 503 thistopic from 'Au, Ja bir, Al- Ba rd', Ibn AN Awfã, Ana s, Al- 'Irbãd bin Sa riya h, AbU Tha 'la ba h, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd AbU Sa 'eed. [AbU 'EIsA sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. 'Abdul- 'Aziz bin Muha mma d a nd othersreported thisHadith from Muha mma d bin 'Amr, a nd they only mentioned one phra se: "The Messenger of AllAh ii prohibited every preda tor possessing ca nines." .ALL, f.LZI Li tvA:ri ['vSr:r..] [V/\:..._..JJ.ljj [ 4 \: C C [A: L oV:C U.J1 JJ , [V:i] L- Y4j £ [r1: Jt] Comments: Ea ting the mea t of a ll the three typesof a nima lsha sbeen prohibited here. Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About Eating From Utensils Of The Disbelievers 1796 . AbU Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha nI na rra ted: "The Messenger of AllAh wa sa sked a bout the potsof the Zora stria ns. He sa id: 'Clea n them by wa shing them, a nd then cook in them.' And he prohibited every preda tor possessing ca nines." 11 (Sahih) Thisisa well known Hadith of AbU Tha 'la ba h, a nd it ha sbeen reported from him through routesother tha n this. And AbU Tha 'la ba h'sna me is JurthUm, a nd they sa y: Jurhum, a nd This Ijadith preceded under no. 1560. :U2it - 5 5_ LYJJI jjJ9 4& Jj J JS The Chapters On Food 504 they sa y: Nãshib. ThisIadtth ha s a lso been mentioned by AbU Qila ba h from AbU Asmã' Ar- Ra hbI, from AbU Tha 'la ba h. ft .ft ., ft ft ft • '- - - ' - ft ,- LL . L : J L, ,_Jfl • : ..1j : p Comments: Asfa r a spossible we should a void using the utensilsused by the disbelievers, especia lly those in which they drink or cook prohibited a rticlesof food a nd drink. If, however, we ha ve no option but to use their utensils, we should thoroughly clea n those pa rticula r piecestha t they use for drinking or cooking prohibited items. 1797. AbO Tha 'la ba h Al- Khusha ni 3, VV na rra ted tha t he sa id: "0 - Messenger of Alla h! We live in a la nd of the People of the Book a nd we cook in their conta iners, a nd • - - * - - drink from their vessels." The Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "If you :jIi I do not find other tha n them, then - - . - - rinse them with wa ter." L7 à UI !4 JL Then he sa id: "0 Messenger of - - . - - • L)J U1 Alla h! We live in a la nd of ga me, so wha t should we do?" He sa id: I.2 I j.L ç J 31)) :lIi "When you send your tra ined dog, . --------------- -' LI !l U :J' ,,. iLJL a nd you mentioned the Na me of * - - - - Alla h, a nd he killsit, then ea t it. And when you shoot it with your bow, a nd you mentioned the Na me of Alla h, a nd it iskilled, then ea t , L . ij 3i I 'EIsa [AbU sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. a 1 Lft. \°o/ :..-1 a li LJI )I 4] 0 t Si : I 505 a. (A (A ZLIJI) The Chapters On Food Chapter 8. What Has Been Related About The Mouse That Dies In Cooking Fat 1798. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted from Ma imUna h tha t a mouse fell in some cooking fa t a nd died. So the Prophet wa sa sked a bout tha t a nd he sa id: "Remove it (the mouse) a nd wha t wa sa round it a nd then ea t it (the fa t)." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from AbU Hura ira h. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. ThisHadith ha sbeen rela ted from Az- Zuhri, from 'Uba idullãh, from Ibn 'Abbãs, sa ying: "The Prophet wa s a sked" a nd they did not mention Ma imuna h in it. The na rra tion of Ibn 'Abbãsfrom Ma imUna h is more correct. Ma 'ma r reported simila r from Az- Zuhrl, from Sa 'eed bin Al- Musa yya b, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet . But thisHadith isnot preserved. [He sa id:] I hea rd Muha mma d bin Ismã'il sa ying: "The Hadith of Ma 'ma r from Az- Zuhri, from Sa 'eed bin Al- Musa yya b, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet [a nd he mentioned in it: 'Tha t he wa sa sked a bout it, so he sa id: "When it (the cooking fa t) issolid then remove it (the mouse) a nd wha t wa sa round it. And when it is liquid then do not use it."] Thisis a mista ke. [Ma 'ma r ma de a mista ke with it. And he sa id:] Wha t is correct isthe na rra tion of Az- Zuhri from 'Uba idulla h, from Ibn 'Abba s, from Ma imUna h." The Chapters On Food 506 ;.al Comments: If the fa t (or oil) issolid, then you ca n determine wha t isa round the dea d mouse. Therefore, the entire fa t sha ll not be ma de impure. If, on the contra ry, the cooking fa t isin liquid form, there isno determining wha t pa rticula r pa rt isa round it, a nd the mouse might ha ve floa ted a ll a round. As such the entire fa t sha ll become impure. ,i ,Ui i, :L ILiJl - 4 oorA: L- oarA:C 1J * [oorA: LijU~~Jl 4.aL- 1Al: L5 3 Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Eating And Drinking With The Left Hand 1799. 'Abdulläh bin 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Let none of you ea t with hisleft ha nd nor drink with hisleft ha nd, for indeed Ash-Shaitãn ea tswith hisleft ha nd a nd drinkswith his left ha nd." (Sa hih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Jãbir, 'Uma r bin Abi Sa la ma h, Sa la ma h bin Al- Akwa ', Ana sbin Mãlik, a nd Ha fsa h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Thisishow Mãlik a nd Ibn 'Uya ina h reported it from Az- Zuhri, from Abu Ba kr bin 'Uba idulla h, from Ibn 'Uma r. Ma 'ma r a nd 'Uqa il reported it from Az- Zuhri, from Sãlim, from Ibn 'Uma r. And the na rra tion of Mãlik a nd Ibn 'Uya ina h ismore correct. The Chapters On Food 507 '• : .i23 L ,_L /:.,- l] dU1 Lr orv1 : Y. /A: [ /A:L.. L .' Comments: The Ijadith provestha t it doesnot behove a believer to ea t or drink with his left ha nd without a n impera tive need or justifica tion. It isthe Shaitan a nd his disciplestha t ea t a nd drink with the left. Muslimsmust not emula te their model. The Ijadith obviously prohibitsthe use of left ha nd for ea ting a nd drinking (Tui!fat Al-A wadhi, v.3, p.81). 1800. [Az- ZuhrI na rra ted from Sãlim, from hisfa ther, tha t the Messenger of AllAh sa id: "When one of you ea ts, then let him ea t with hisright ha nd, a nd let him drink with hisright ha nd, for indeed Ash-Shaitãn ea tswith his left ha nd, a nd he drinkswith his left ha nd."] (Sahih) Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About Licking The Fingers (After The Meal) 1 t- (. 4J) (. 1801. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of AllAh sa id: "When one of you ea ts, then let him lick hisfingers, for indeed he doesnot know in which of them is the blessing." (aiiz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from JAbir, Ka 'b bin MAlik, a nd Ana s. [AbU 'EisA sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from thisroute, a sa na rra tion of Suha il. [I a sked Muha mma d a bout thisIjadith, so he The Chapters On Food 508 E. iI sa id: "Thisisa mong the diverse111 - . - - , - - Lt L1..._4 J na rra tionsof Abdul- Aziz, we do - - - - - not know of it except from his iiIit LL :Jlii na rra tion." - - - - - 4, [A.t:j 't.r'r: j * J. .[A . r:L ].J[ . Comments: Food isa blessing from Alla h. Assuch, ea ch pa rt of it must be a ccorded due respect a nd va lue, since we do not know in which pa rt of our food isAlla h's blessing. Therefore, wha tever pa rt of food rema insstuck on the fingersor in the conta iner must be consumed a sa prized gift from Alla h. Thiswill, on the one ha nd, be the demonstra tion of our gra titude for the provision bestowed by Alla h, a nd on the other, recognition of our own poverty a nd need before Alla h (Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi, v.3, p.81). Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About The Fallen Morsel 1802. Ja bir na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "When one of you ea tsfood, a nd he dropsa piece of it, then let him remove a nything suspiciousfrom it a nd ea t it. Do not lea ve it for Ash- Shaitãn." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething a bout thisfrom Ana s. U' L 351 Isp ii LU , -41 jj * J, Y .rr: Li .[A.r :L] 1803. Ana sna rra ted: "When the Prophet a te, he would lick his [1] The mea ning here isnot clea r, if it iscorrect. Some ea rlier publica tions- like 'Aridat Al- Ahwadhi conta in thisa ddition, while others- like Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi - do not. If it is correct, then "Al-Mukhtalaf" could mea n "contra dicted" but the sta tement a fter tha t indica tesotherwise. In Al- 'hal Al-Kabir, the a uthor quotesit a sfollowsfrom Al-Bukhari: "ThisHadith of 'Abdul- 'Aziz bin Al- Mukhtãr, we do not know of it except from his na rra tion." So it a ppea rsthisis wha t iscorrect a nd Alla h knowsbest. The Chapters On Food 509 4I three fingers, a nd he sa id: 'If one of you dropsa piece (of food) then let him remove a ny ha rm (dirt) from it a nd ea t it, a nd do not lea ve it for Ash-Shaitãn.' And he would order usto finish (clea n) the dish. And he sa id: 'Indeed you do not know in which pa rt of your food is the blessing." (aii!.i) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih. 2. L. lsl)) :Ji L5 j - .. A L- • i Li Ij : Comments: - If a piece of food dropsfrom the ha nd, we must not lea ve it like a n a rroga nt individua l, but pick it up, clea n it a nd ea t it like a needy a nd respectful serva nt of the Supreme Ma ster a nd Provider. 1804. Al- Mu'a llã bin Rãshid na rra ted: "My gra ndmother, Umm 'Asim na rra ted to me - a nd she wa sthe sla ve woma n of Sina n bin Sa la ma h - she sa id: 'Nuba isha h Al- Kha ir entered upon uswhile we were ea ting from a la rge bowl. He na rra ted to ustha t the Messenger of Alla h jW sa id: "Whoever ea ts from a Qas'ah, 11 then licksit, the Qas'ah will seek forgivenessfor him." (DaTJ) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the na rra tion of Al- Mu'a llã bin Ra shid. And Ya zId bin Ha rUn a nd othersa mong the A 'immah reported thiskiadith from Al- Mu'a llã bin Ra shid. [1] A type of la rge bowl. The Chapters On Food 510 - - - L i LA 1 L4] .- i...J i i Lc, LJ Comments: Ea ting a ll of the food - withont wa ste - isindica tive of the personsmodesty a nd hisrespect a nd gra titude for the provisionsa nd blessingsof Alla h. On the other ha nd, it reflectshisgood sense in gua rding Allãhs' gift a ga inst wa ste a nd neglect. Chapter 12. What Has Been LAI t. L - (' Related About It Being ( Disliked To Eat From The Middle Of The Food 1805. Ibn 'Abbãsna rra ted tha t the liL- : tii. - • 0 Prophet sa id: "Indeed the - blessing descendsto the middle of - - - the food, so ea t from itsedges, a nd do not ea t from itsmiddle." (Hasan) 3. JJ~ ç t. jL 3 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is . J5 '1 Ijasan Sahih. It isonly known . .. - through the na rra tion of 'Ata ' bin L 3I] As- Sa 'ib. Shu'ba h a nd Ath- Tha wrI reported from 'Ata ' bin As- Sã'ib. - There issomething a bout this LJJ J " ($1) i "7 topic from Ibn 'Uma r. rvv: Lc J~I L i , ) OJJ jLJI U2 r VY : &.- i j Comments: Blessing isa phenomenon hidden to the na ked eye. The Messenger of Alla h wa sa wa re of it. It wa son the ba sisof thisknowledge tha t he informed the Compa nionstha t the blessing descendsin the middle of the food, a nd then sprea dsto the edges. Dinersmust, therefore, a void the middle a nd ea t from the edgesso tha t the blessing continuesto descend on the middle. The Chapters On Food 511 Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat Garlic And Onion 1806. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever ea tsfrom these - the first time he sa id ga rlic, then he sa id - ga rlic, onion, a nd leek, then let him not a pproa ch our Masjid." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, AbU AyyUb, Abu Hura ira h, Abü Sa 'eed, Ja bir bin Sa mura h, Qurra h [bin Jya sAl- Muza ni] a nd Ibn 'Uma r. -9, i Lci i; • J~ L -L.J Mo L AO : $JJ Li j VOV/O1t . .,.l. ol: LJ;, l , [. or: ,L] [01V: 4 4L1 I Ji ;i [\A.V:L] L- [O 11C , •1: .>- o : Ao : JJ [rAV Comments: The Hadith instructsustha t a person should a void entering the meeting pla ces, especia lly the Masãjid, if he ha sconsumed itemsof food- even la wful food- tha t emitsa foul odor a nd ca usesa nnoya nce to the people. 1807. [Ja bir bin Sa mura h na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h wa s sta ying with Abü Ayyub. When he a te some food, he would send wha t wa sleft to him. So one da y he sent him some food but the Prophet did not ea t from it. So AbU AyyUb went to the Prophet a nd \A •V JJ:J The Chapters On Food 512 '4 mentioned tha t to him. The • - , - - , Prophet ç sa id: 'It conta ined : ( S JI Ji ga rlic.' So he sa id: '0 Messenger of : 3 !4i J,L :j . Alla h! Isit unla wful?' He sa id: 'No. - - I dislike it beca use of itsodor." He sa id: ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih]. tI 4J3 Comments: There isno ha rm in consuming cooked ga rlic, onion a nd leek beca use cooking a lmost neutra lizestheir odor Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About The Permission To Eat Cooked Garlic 1808. Sha nk bin Ha nba l na rra ted tha t 'All sa id: "Ea ting ga rlic wa s prohibited except when cooked." (Da 'J) ( jçjth1 L L - AA ) JI '? Jl i :J rAA: JJi J. :L jL yi * 1809. Sha nk bin Ha nba l na rra ted tha t 'All sa id: "Ea ting ga rlic isno good, except when cooked." (DaTJ) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] Thischa in for this Hadith is not strong. It ha sbeen reported a sa sa ying of 'Au, a nd it ha sbeen reported from Sha nk bin Ha nba l from the Prophet Ot in Mural form. Muha mma d sa id: "Al- Ja rra h bin Ma lIh (one of the na rra tors) istruthful, a nd Al- Ja rräh bin Ad- Da hhãk isMuqarib (a vera ge) in Hadith. ft Lr - - - .L •& JL] i: .5iI J- 41y. The Chapters On Food 513 ãJi U. ±3L Jj LJ )Ij 1810. 'Uba idulla h bin Abi I II. - Bura ida h na rra ted from hisfa ther 41 L tha t Umm AyyUb informed him tha t the Prophet ; ha d sta yed with them, a nd they prepa red some food for him conta ining some of J it these vegeta bles. But he disliked j)j 0 j ea ting it, so he sa id to his Compa nions: "Ea t it, for I a m not - - - - - - - - J 4i L$i JU like you a re I fea r tha t I will . LPi L) offend my compa nion.""' (Sahih) - - L5' - - - - - [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Ghartb. Umm AyyUb - - ' isthe wife of Abü AyyUb Al- Ansäri. .) .i- LJL - Comments: Some foul odor lingersin ga rlic, even when cooked, a nd the Angelsa bhor foul odor. Assuch, the Prophet a voided ea ting even cooked ga rlic. He, however, a llowed othersto consume it beca use, cooking considera bly decrea ses, even ma kesitsba d odour a lmost imperceptible. 1811. AbU Kha lda h na rra ted tha t AbU Al- 'Aliya h sa id: "Ga rlic is a mong the good provisions." AbU Kha lda h'sna me isKhälid bin Dinär, a nd he istrustworthy a ccording to the people of Ijadith. He sa w Ana sbin Mãlik a nd hea rd na rra tionsfrom him. AbU Al- 'Aliya h'sna me isRufa l' a nd he is - IL LL L £4A 9.j yIli "IMeaning Jibril, peace be upon him. The Chapters On Food 514 4l Ar- Riya hi. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin - ,. • - Ma hdi sa id: "AbU Kha lda h wa s prefera ble, relia ble." (Da'iJ) .oj 4J Chapter 15. What Has Been Related About Covering The Vessels, And Extinguishing The Torches And Fires Prior To Sleeping 1812. Ja bir na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Close the door, tie the wa ter- skin, turn over the vessel, or cover the vessel, a nd extinguish the torch. Indeed Ash- Shaifãn doesnot open wha t is closed, nor undo wha t isfa stened, nor uncover a vessel, but the sma ll vermin ma y ca use a fire in people's houses." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn 'Uma r, AbU Hura ira h, a nd Ibn 'Abbäs. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth, a nd it ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom Jãbir. L , - S , !iiL. 'l JoTtv: , >- i, [A\:LJ Comments: a . Another sound Hadith tellsustha t while or before doing the sta ted ta sks, Alla h'sNa me must be invoked. b. Fire, if left una ttended, ca n ea sily brea k out a nd burn. Therefore, in order to foresta ll the potentia l da nger to the house from burning fire, it must be extinguished before going to sleep. The Chapters On Food 515 1813. Sa lim na rra ted from his fa ther, tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Do not lea ve the fire (burning) in your houseswhen you sleep." (aazih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - :tJ '))) :j1 3 :J JjA L? [: 3L] :L 3Li'I J 3U i'- 1r: Chapter 16 . What Has Been - (\ Related About It Being Disliked Two Take To Dates At - - -. (' Once - 1814. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The :y ) - Messenger of Alla h prohibited ta king two da tesa t a time until - ,,, , ------ " ' Y seeking permission from one's :3 compa nion. (Sauh) [He sa id:] There issomething on L5 c.' i thistopic from Sa 'd the freed sla ve j- of AbU Ba kr. [Jj] L)Y+ ci 'Elsa [AbU sa id:] ThisHadith is asan Sahih. ,- 3JJI 5iI Comments: &,- l. y. il ,S If a person isea ting in a group, he must observe the etiquettesnecessa ry for the occa sion. Thus, if everyone else is ea ting a single da te a t a time, it will be highly ina ppropria te for him to sta rt ea ting the da tesin twoswithout first seeking their permission. The idea istha t, while ea ting, we must show considera tion to the feelingsa nd sensitivitiesof others. Chapter 17. What Has Been 6. t L U - (W Related About Recommending ,. Dates 1815. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the - 'Mo Prophet sa id: "A house without : ' j The Chapters On Food 516 da tes, itsinha bita ntswill be hungry." (aiiz) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa lmã the wife of AbU Rãfi'. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib from thisroute. We do not know of it to be a na rra tion of Hishãm bin 'Urwa h except through thisroute. [He sa id: I a sked A]- Bukhãrl a bout thisHadith a nd he sa id: "I do not know of a nyone who reported it other tha n Ya hya bin Ha ssa n."] LIC - - - - LAft. \J :JUi j JL.0 Ji J1-j 4Us, y] U Comments: Da tesbeing blessed, a nd the norma l food of Ara bsa t those times, the people who ha d no da tesin their houseswere most likely to go hungry. The Hadith a lso conformstha t keeping a n a ppropria te supply of food stuff a t home is perfectly in order, a nd tha t da tesa re a n extremely recommended item for the purpose. Chapter 18. (What Has Been .j ] - ( A J) Related)About Praising Allah - - - . - For The Food When One Is " iJI) 4. o 1.Ja 3I ,t$ Finished Eating From It - 1816 . Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Prophet ç sa id: "Indeed Alla h isplea sed with the sla ve who, upon ea ting hisfood or drinking hisdrink, he pra isesHim for it." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uqba h bin 'Amir, AbU Sa 'eed, 'Aisha h, AbU AyyUb, a nd AbU Hura ira h. [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is The Chapters On Food 517 Hasan. More tha n one na rra tor ha s - - - - ,- - reported it from Za ka riyya bin AN Za 'ida h simila rly, a nd we do not ..i,Jjj know of it except through the - - - - - na rra tion of Za ka riyya bin AN Zã'ida h. * vr J.JI] [AA: ZLU, J. Ji 11 [Y?t• : L= - , r•': JJJ, ji J.. ; [ AV: LP L.iI Ly Comments: Food a nd drink isa grea t gift of Alla h, a nd Alla h lovesthose who pa y their tha nksa nd gra titude to Him. And to the gra teful He givesmore. He Himself sa ys: "If you give tha nks, I sha ll certa inly give you more." (14:7) Chapter 19. What Has Been Related About Eating With A Leper 1817. Ja bir bin ['Abdullãh] na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h ç took the ha nd of a leper a nd put it in the Qa.'ah. Then he sa id: 'Ea t in Alla h'sNa me, trusting in Alla h a nd relying upon Him." (Da't) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] Thisisa Gharib Hadith, we do not know of it except through the report of YUnus bin Muha mma d, from Al- Mufa dda l bin Fa da la h, a Sha ikh from Al- Ba sra h. There isa nother Sha ikh from Al- Ba sra h na med Al- Mufa dda l bin Fa da la h, who ismore relia ble tha n thisone a nd more popula r. Shu'ba h reported this Hadith from Ha bib bin Ash- Sha hid, from Ibn Bura ida h: "Tha t Ibn 'Uma r took the ha nd of a leper" a nd the na rra tion of Shu'ba h is The Chapters On Food 518 aI 44$ more a ppropria te to me a nd more - Iq4.i4 correct. - - - :7'L ro : ,J2J :....L çiJ rv ro: 4-L. Ly UL JLi i J 91JIJ 5iJI 4iL - * Comments: The Origina tor a nd Controller of a ll thingsin the universe isAlla h. Nothing in the world ca n ha ve a ny effect or effica cy without Hisbidding a nd permission. Chapter 20. What Has Been . - Related About: The Believer Eats With One Intestine [And Jt ti;i J J~t The Disbeliever Eats With (• [ Seven Intestines] 1818. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "The disbeliever ea tswith seven intestinesa nd the believer ea tswith one intestine." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson \AA ;r :L 3ii :J t thistopic from AbU Hura ira h, AbU Sa 'eed AbU Ba sra h Al- Ghifa ri, --' - -1 - L?',i °YJ J" f-i AbU Müsa , Ja hja h Al- Ghifa ri, - - - - - - - Ma imUna h, a nd 'Abdullãh bin U Amr. .. dj <i -L J~ L JI [AS:L] * jUaiII 1• : [Y.1: , [rSv/-i]çUJi i L' [A: --- LL o p- , YARt: jijil OrOr: . OrA/:U z] j 4L .Aa/ The Chapters On Food 519 Comments: The Ijadith mea nsto empha size the idea tha t for a disbeliever ea ting a nd drinking isthe very a im a nd purpose of life, while a true believer lea dsa life of a bstinence a nd contentment. Ea ting a nd drinking isnot hisma in concern in life. Hence it istha t a disbeliever ea tsto hsfill while a believer ea tsjust a s much a she needs. 1819. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted: WA "The Messenger of Alla h ha d a - - - , disbeliever a s a guest. So the Messenger of Alla h ordered iL - ) tha t a sheep be milked so he could - - - drink. Then a nother wa smilked so i L J,L : he could drink, then a nother, so he dra nk until he ha d dra nk the milk • - - - - ; - - , of seven sheep. Then he a woke the next morning a nd a ccepted Isla m. the Messenger of Alla h ordered tha t a sheep be milked so he could ui JJL i i Li Ji drink itsmilk, then he ordered for 1 ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - a nother but he could not finish it. '? - So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: j.ii : 4 JJL Ji Ji 'The believer drinkswith one - ft intestine a nd the disbeliever drinks '+ '- - r j i -3 with seven." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - [Sahth] Hasan Gharib a s a na rra tion of Suha il. js ii jsL : L Chapter 21. What Has Been . t. LL - (r Related About: Food For One ( l Is Sufficient For Two - - - - 1820. Abu Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "The food of two issufficient for three, a nd the food of three is sufficient for four." (Sahih) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Jãbir, a nd Ibn 'Uma r. II AY : LS L Ott 4 JL J:1 La , The Chapters On Food 520 AbU 'Elsa sa id: ThisHadtth is - .y 3 :j L; jJI) Hasan Sahih. It ha sbeen reported from Jãbir !. I J bin 'Abdullãh a nd Ibn 'Uma r tha t S. the Prophet sa id: "The food of one issufficient for two, a nd the :3i food of two issufficient for four, - - a nd the food of four issufficient ' r'- for eight." 5 (Another cha in) from JAbir tha t the Prophet jW, sa id simila rly. - - - .l i ' 4, A Y A/'t:U..JI ,., Or:C [ YAA: L' 3U... I Comments: - The ma in idea to be deduced from the Hadith istha t there isblessing in collectivity. We should, therefore, try to ea t together since, a pa rt from other things, it would a lso promote a feeling of self- sa crifice. While ea ting together, we should try our best to ma ke our compa nionsea t well. Chapter 22. What Has Been Related About Eating Locust 1821. AbU Ya 'fUr Al- 'Abdi na rra ted tha t 'Abdulla h bin AN Awfã wa sa sked a bout locust. He sa id: "I pa rticipa ted in six milita ry expeditionswith the Messenger of Alla h , (a nd) we a te locust." (Sahih) [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] Thisishow Sufya n bin 'Uya ina h reported this Hadith from AbU Ya 'fUr. He sa id: "Six milita ry expeditions," while Sufya n Ath- Tha wri reported this Hadith from AbU Ya 'fUr, a nd he sa id: "Seven milita ry expeditions." . t. L - ( (Y 5 i,...Jl) bi :JUi 3.L Z Jcu c ) :;i; The Chapters On Food 521 4 [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson - '- 'Uma r thistopic from Ibn a nd Jãbir. [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan .,-, , [:J1 Sahth. Abü Ya 'fUr'sna me is L ) JJ1 Wa qid. They a lso ca ll him Wa qda n. There isa nother AN Ya 'fUr whose : . , . na me is'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin 'Uba id bin Nista s. , - • , -. __ " r' jy- j.j .L L)LJ \oi: Z.- U L iLi3I ..L.4j Comments: Schola rsuna nimously decla re the ea ting of locust la wful. It isnot necessa ry to sla ughter it. Itsca tching isitssla ughtering. Mãliki a ccording to a fa mous tra dition, a re believed to hold the view tha t the cutting of the locustshea dsis itssla ughtering (Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi, v.3, p.78). Something rega rding locusts preceded in no. 850. 1822. Abü Ya 'fUr na rra ted tha t - tii. - Ibn Abi AwfA sa id: "We pa rticipa ted in seven milita ry - - - - - - expeditionswith the Messenger of : Ji Alla h , (a nd) we a te locust." JS U (ahth) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] Shu'ba h reported . thisHadith from AbU Ya 'fur, from - - - - "We Ibn AbiAwfã a nd sa id: pa rticipa ted in milita ry expeditions J;t } ji ,, with the Messenger of Alla h : (a nd) we a te locust." Thiswa sna rra ted to usby Muha mma d bin Ba sh- shãr (who -- - - - - sa id): "Muha mma d bin Ja 'fa r LL- :)L - na rra ted to usfrom Shu'ba h." LJ L*I.Ji ) ø The Chapters On Food Chapter 23. What Has Been Related About Supplicating Against Locusts [1823. At- Ta imI na rra ted from Ja bir bin 'Abdulla h a nd Ana sbin Mãlik who sa id: "When the Messenger of Alla h supplica ted a ga inst locustshe would sa y: '0 Alla h! Destroy the locusts, kill the la rge a mong him, a nd destroy the sma ll, spoil hiscore, a nd cut off his rea r. Ta ke their mouthsfrom our livelihood a nd our sustena nce. Verily, You indeed listen to the supplica tion!' So a ma n sa id: '0 Messenger of Alla h! How isit tha t you supplica te a ga inst one of Alla h'sa rmiestha t He cut off their rea r?" He sa id: "So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: 'They a re but sca ttered from a fish in the ocea n." (Da'J) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gha rib. We do not know of it except from thisroute. And MUsa bin Muha mma d bin Ibra him At- Ta imi ha sbeen criticized. He na rra tesma ny Gharib a nd Munkar na rra tions. Hisfa ther Muha mma d bin Ibra him istrustworthy, a nd he isfrom AI- Ma dina h. 522 ;;a.J 1] 4L - (r (Tr Ll ç 3.yil øj J Ly L~ ,~ The Cha ptersOn Food 523 Cha pter 24. Wha t Ha sBeen Rela ted About Consuming The Flesh Of The JallaIah1t' And Milking It 1824. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited ea ting the Jallalah a nd milking it." (ijasan) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin 'Abba s. [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. Ath- Tha wri reported it from Ibn AN Na jih, from Mujãhid, from the Prophet in Mursal form. uij JSl ç JI L - (3) i4Ji ç S JJ Jt )I ,- : .(\Ao:j1 )) Comments: People of the Opinion a swell a sIma m Ash- Shãfi'i a nd A1:ima d suggest tha t such a n a nima l be tied a t one pla ce for a few da ysa nd given clea n food so tha t itsmea t becomesbetter. 1825. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited the Mujath- thamah, the milk of the Jallalah, a nd drinking from the spout of the wa ter- skin." (Sahih) (Another cha in) from Ibn 'Abba s, from the Prophet , with simila r mea ning. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. There issomething a bout this from 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr. [11 An a nima l tha t ea tsa nima l droppings. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Food 524 E.ibJ 4 U.Jl L 3L.,- I r- :r uor:C * JJJI &iI, rI:L) J .[rA'\ b y i] 41 Comments: Mujath-thamah is a n a nima l shot a t a nd killed without sla ughtering while tied to the sta ke. It isprohibited to ea t itsmea t. See nos. 1473 - 1474. Chapter 25. What Has Been j1 ('o J) Related About Eating Chicken - ( i) 1826 . Za hda m Al- Ja rmi sa id: "I :[3] ) tI. - wa sea ting chicken, a nd he sa id: entered upon AbU MUsa while he 'Sit a nd ea t, for indeed I sa w the j :3ii >Ji Messenger of Alla h ea ting it.' - ; - , (Sahih) 5 - - - 3 :JUi - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is 'f- 4- 4ii Hasan. ThisHadith ha sbeen - - - reported through other routesfrom '- .- J 1 JU] Za hda m a nd we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Za hda m. 4j r y4 i.>JI LL $J - - - - - - - - (One of the na rra tors) AbU Al- yø I 'Awwãm is'Imra n Al- Qa ttãn. .L)UZ3i JI i L kjI L5 4,,J I - r4 :.i • '.-.'-.'- trAo:C Comments: Ima m Ma lik a nd Ath- Tha wri consider it la wful to ea t the mea t of a chicken ea ting from a ga rba ge dump. They only opposed it on a ccount of na tura l a bhorrence a nd a version. 1827. Za hda m na rra ted from AbU Müsã who sa id: "I sa w the Messenger of Alla h it ea ting chicken mea t." (Sahih) [He sa id:] The Hadith ha smore sta tementstha n this. And this Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ayyub As- Sa khtiya ni a lso reported this 64 : ti - MV I UL JS 1 4 :JU ;J; The Chapters On Food 525 JI Hadith from Al- Qa sim At- Ta mimi, - - . 4 - - - a nd, from Abft Qila ba h, from -L" LL Za hda mAl- Ja rini. L oo\v:C JL L..aJj iLiJI JJI . 3L i- Chapter 26 . Wha t Has Been j.1 ) -t. . t. AU - Wt Related About Eating Bustard 11 - - 1828. Ibrahim bin 'Urnar bin j. ) 3ii ti1. - WA Sa lIna h, na rra ted from hisfa ther, : from hisgra ndfa ther tha t he sa id: "I a te busta rd mea t with the j. Messenger of Alla h ," (a'iJ) - - - - - - [Abti 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - :J o..L- Gharib, we do not know of it except from thisroute. Ibn Abi - - - - - II: 1 JUl Fuda ik reported from Ibrãhim bin - fr 'Uma rbin Sa fina h a nd he ha sbeen -' . .; • 'Uma r ca lled Bura ih bin bin Sa fma h. : • ___, ft. ,_ft 4ft y s1.Ji JJSl j :L it b l is..o, -j &i, : * J~.. J. AJ rVV: Comments: -' The Hubãrã, in fa ct, mea nsbusta rd, a lso ca lled wa der. It isa swift running wild bird of prey with a longish bea k a nd a long neck a nd feet. Itsmea t ta stes delicious. Chapter 27. Wha t Has Been Related About Eating Roasted - Meat ('cv AJ) c. j_. il 1829. Umm Sa la ma h na rra ted tha t she brought a side of roa sted mea t [']A la rge hea vily- bodied terrestria l ga me bird ca pa ble of swiftrunning a nd flight. See Tuhfaht Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Food 526 4I to the Messenger of Alla h , so - - he a te from it a nd stood for Salat, :J L a nd did not perform Wu1ü'. [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson J1 - I thistopic from 'Abdullãh bin Al- ç 4 Hãrith, Al- Mughira h a nd AbU - .- - - - - - Rãfi'. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route. O..S.4ilJ Le r.v/1: [i: J.L.Jl L .Jl] Jl . Jl UI , • ii- Comments: Ea ting roa sted mea t isdoubtlessindica tive of fina ncia l prosperity. But it does not mea n tha t a ma n of piety ca nnot ea t it. In fa ct, the Messenger of Alla h it isreported to ha ve ea ten roa sted mea t on severa l occa sions. But a whole a nima l, wa snever roa sted for him. Chapter 28. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat While Reclining111 1830. Abu Juha ifa h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Asfor me, I do not ea t while reclining." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'All, 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, a nd 'Abdullãh bin Al- 'Abbãs. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of 'All bin Al- Aqma r. L A I - (TA Jl) (TA .11) t' • 'J5I5 :lJ [:3] There isa grea t dea l of disa greement over the description of thisreclining. However, it is sa fer to a void every form of reclining since the prohibition in thisna rra tion isinclusive. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Food 527 et Zakariyya bin AN Zã'ida h, Sufya n bin Sa'eed, and others reported LJ L).QJ O.Li3 3 JJ L$JJJ thisHadith from 'All bin Al- 1 Aqma r. And Shu'ba h reported this - - - - - Hadith from Sufyan Ath- Tha wri " LJJJ from 'All bin Al- Aqma r. j J. j) yil jy 43LLc [0i ç.J] ç ç * q ' *[1vtr: \V\/:ç,_<ii L 4L [1tt: , r vv: \ : JLJi &,- - Chapter 29. What Has Been Related About: The Prophet Liked Sweets And Honey O% iit)3.ii 1831. 'Aisha h sa id: "The Prophet LL I11. - liked sweetsa nd honey." (Sahih) ç'- i4LY '- ThisHadith isHasan Sahih 6A : Gha rib. 'All bin Mus- hir reported it from Hishãm bin 'Urwa h, a nd L5 there ismore sta ted in the Hadith tha n this. - - - J.j - ,- .u_ a LJj L.5jj~j • ' 4L5 : Comments: -. The Prophet , being himself sweet- na tured, liked sweets. Honey, wherein Alla h sa ystha t He ha sput hea ling, isa lso sweet. So, ba sica lly, it wa shoney tha t the Messenger of Alla h liked, but he liked other sweet thingsa swell. Chapter 30. What Has Been - (r. Related About Increasing (The o Water In)The Broth ('r• 1$J [t. ] 1832. 'Alqa ma h bin Al- Muza ni - na rra ted from hisfa ther, who sa id tha t the Prophet sa id: "When The Chapters On Food 528 Mi one of you buysmea t, then let him increa se itsbroth. For, if he does not find a ny mea t you'll ha ve I ju : ..J broth; a nd it isone of the two - - - - , - mea ts."'] (j(/) And there a re na rra tionson this topic from AbU Dha rr. - - [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it . except through thisroute, a sa na rra tion of Muha mma d bin Fa dã', LL Ji] who isMuha mma d bin Fa dã' Al- - Mu'a bba r, a nd he ha sbeen - - - - . - criticized by Sula imãn bin Ha rb. 'j.'- . L.a .ø 'Alqa ma h bin 'Abdullãh isthe - - - f t - - '- - brother of Ba kr bin 'AbdullAh Al- Muza ni. - J La i ... i .' :4i , * ) L5 Comments: - - - - Mea t isa deliciousa nd much liked item of food. Increa sed qua ntity of broth could serve more people. It ca n a lso be offered to the neighbors. Broth, moreover, ha sa ll the ta ste a nd plea sing qua lity of the mea t a bsorbed into it. 1833. AbU Dha rr na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla hç sa id: "Let one of you not consider a ny good to be insignifica nt. If he ha s nothing, then let him meet his brother with a smiling fa ce. If you buy some mea t or cook something in a pot, then increa se itsbroth, a nd serve some of it to your neighbor." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Shu'ba h reported it from AbU 'Imrãn Al- Ja wni. RI Beca use of the nutrientsit conta insfrom the mea t. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Cha ptersOn Food 529 -- . - Uy4 LJJ A i j. .k Comments: While cooking some deliciousfood one must a lso be mindful of hisneighbor. It isespecia lly importa nt beca use the a roma of the food might even rea ch his house a nd he might feel enticed by it. Tha t iswhy some of the prepa ra tion should be sent to him. Chapter 31. What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Tharid t.t- (r\ JI) 1834. AbU MUsã na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Ma ny a ma n a chieved perfection, but no woma n a chieved perfection except for Ma ria m the da ughter of 'Imrãn, a nd Asiya h the wife of Fir'a wn. And the superiority of 'Aisha h over other women islike the superiority of Tharid over other foods." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from 'Aisha h a nd Ana s. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. Li . : JLi L..A :. * OA: Jl ' .[rAAv:t]_;i, }.. Comments: Loa vesof brea d, if soa ked into a well- cooked broth, become extremely delicious, pa la ta ble a nd digestible. Thisprepa ra tion isknown a sTharid. As rega rdsitsgood ta ste, itsea sy prepa ra bility a nd digestibility it issuperior to a ll other foods. Simila rly, with rega rd to the va stnessof her knowledge a nd educa tion, 'Aisha h 4j wa ssuperior to a ll other women of her time. The Chapters On Food 530 Chapter 32. (That He Said:) - ( Tear The Meat (With Your . - Teeth) (r L4 I,41 :[Jti 1835. 'Abdullãh bin Al- Hãrith sa id: "My fa ther ha d me ma rried so - . - - 1) L)1 L' he invited people, a nd Sa fwa n bin Uma yya h wa sa mong them. So he Lj :Jk. LJI sa id: 'Indeed the Messenger of ' j. Lt.I 'Bite Alla h sa id: the mea t (with your teeth) for indeed it ismore L4 I :3 4 enjoya ble a nd more wholesome. (DaTJ) - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson L5. - [:Jul thistopic from 'Aisha h a nd AbU - - - Hura ira h. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] We do not know !- i, of thisIjadith except through the na rra tion of 'Abdul- Ka rim. Some of the people of knowledge ha ve LP li 'Abdul criticized - Ka rim Al - -. - - -- - - Mu'a llim beca use of hismemory, 42- AyyUb As- Sa khtiya ni wa sa mong them. i . * O1: -- - ' --- ---'' [rvvA: j, * iiI) LS Comments: Nahasa or Nahasha in Ara bic mea ns: to bite; to gra b with teeth; to tea r to pieces. In the context of mea t, it mea nsto bite it so tha t it becomesea sy to digest. Chapter 33. What Has Been .- ( 1 71 Related From The Prophet Permitting One To Cut Meat - - - - ç " With A Knife - j ) 1836. Ja 'fa r bin 'Amr bin Uma yya h Ad- a mrI na rra ted from -- - hisfa ther who sa id tha t he sa w the Prophet ma king incisions(with : The Chapters On Food 531 a knife) into a piece of a la mb - - - - shoulder which he a te from, then he went to perform Salat without . te 9 -1 performing Wuiu. (azii) - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - '' ' Jul Hasan Sahih a nd there is ,, something on thistopic from Al- Mughlra h bin Shu'ba h. .[\AA: 'lo: JiL..Ji ) . Comments: There isno ha rm in cutting the big piece of mea t with a knife, then putting it into the mouth with the ha nd. Chapter 34. Wha t Ha sBeen (r t iI) Related About Which Meat The Messenger Of Alla h Used (-i3) To Like Most 1837. Abü Hurairah narrated: :,Li 3.. tI. — ArY Some mea t wa sbrought to the - -- Prophet a nd a foreleg wa s J3I presented to him a nd he used to like it, so he bit from it." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson : J tistopic from Ibn Ma s'ud 'Aisha h - - .- L).~J LY + 'AbdullAh bin Ja 'fa r, a nd AbU 'Uba ida h. ._l;iI j [:Jul [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is - :-- - --- ------- - oL j A*'- 411 .L3 k.l.C., Hasan Sahih. AbU Ha yya n's(a - -. - - - - -- na rra tor in the cha in) na me is Ya hya bin Sa 'eed bin Ha yyãn At- . - ,. -. - '5 • - . - 'f Y)i 'Amr Ta irni. AN Zur'a h bin bin Y -' Ja rir'sna me isHa rim. .,J.n :L I iJI] - 4I.Lsj [ArA:L] [\ 1V:C - - - ' y'.— .[riA: The Cha ptersOn Food 532 1838. 'Aisha h na rra ted: "The A A \AA foreleg wa snot the pa rt of the - -, - -- - mea t tha t the Messenger of Alla h liked most, but he would not get -. - - - ., '. - - mea t but occa siona lly. So it would -. -. - - be ha stened to him beca use it cooksquickly." (Da J) - - - - - [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is .LJtJZ,. 4l Hasan [Gharib], we do not know of 41 j i UI .iJI 3L5 it except from thisroute. .)L j L e 0.L4] •0j3j L4JI Comments: a. Ghibban mentioned in the Hadith mea ns: a t interva ls; occa siona lly. b. The foreleg issoft a nd ea sy to ea t a nd cookssooner tha n most other pa rts. Chapter 35. Wha t Has Been , . - (r o Related About Vinegar (ro 1839. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Wha t a n excellent condiment vinega r is." 1'- - (Sahih) - :Ji li ((J T-o: J--~Jl .Li L Zi L S Comments: a. Idim's plura l form (Udum) a lso beha veslike the singula r. b. Vinega r wa sin common use a mong the Ara bs, a nd they a te it with brea d. There wa sa time in our pa rt of the world a swell when people used to ea t brea d with brown suga r, onion or pepper quite hea rtily. The Chapters On Food 533 AP 1840. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "Wha t a n excellent condiment vinega r is." (Another cha in) with simila r except tha t he sa id: "Wha t a n excellent condiment, or, (the most excellent of) condimentsis vinega r." (Sahih) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth Gharib from this route. It isnot known a sa Hadith of Hishãm bin 'Urwa h except through the na rra tion of Sula imãn bin Bila l. U' IJ. L J LJ%.J 'J JJb L j :u 1841. Umm Ha ni' bint AN Tãlib L - na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h - - - . - ç entered upon me a nd sa id: 'Do you ha ve a nything?' I sa id: 'No, except for a piece of ha rd brea d - - - - a nd vinega r.' So he sa id: 'Bring it, ji :iJi i for a house tha t ha svinega r isnot :!J. impoverished of condiments."- (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib from thisroute. We do not know of it a sa Hadith of :- .Li.- 3ti] Umm Ha ni' except through this t route. [AbU Ha mza h Ath- Thumãll's(a na rra tor in the cha in) ]44 1 ii 5.,. na me isThãbit bin AN Sa fiyya h.] And Umm Ha ni' died some time a fter 'All bin AN Ta lib. [I a sked i Muha mma d a bout thisHadith. He - - . - - The Chapters On Food 534 sa id: "I do not know of Ash- Sha 'bi hea ring from Umm Ha ni'." So I sa id: "How isAbü Ha mza h a ccording to you?" He sa id: "Ahma d bin Ha nba l criticized him, but he isMuqarib (a vera ge) in Hadith to me."] :JJi J] :JUi S- s a . 'iA: 31JJ3.3I L..i 3 Li L / i : LJ Comments: The first of the four Ahadith (Hadith 1839) is from Mubãra k bin Sa 'eed wherein Sufyãn'stea cher isAbu Az- Zuba ir. In Hadith 1842, however, his tea cher isMuhrib bin Ditha r. 1842. Jãbir na rra ted tha t the J JI 4it Prophet sa id: "Wha t a n • . L- .J excellent condiment vinega r is. ,, aa ) There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Aisha h a nd Umm Hãni', a nd ') thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Muba ra k bin Sa eed (no. 1839). M. : J j :L iI C.5jb ) [ a] Chapter 36 . What Has Been J) . t. L't - (n Related About Eating Melon - - - • With Fresh Dates Jt) 1843. 'Aisha h na rra ted: "The Prophet would ea t melon with fresh da tes." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething a bout thisfrom Ana s. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of them reported it from Hishãm bin 'Urwa h from hisfa ther in Mursal :JI A so 2I j.c r '4 The Chapters On Food 535 I form from the Prophet , without ' mentioning "from 'Aisha h" in it. 3' - ' And Ya zid bin RUmãn reported . thisHadith from 'Urwa h, from 'Aisha h - - ,, - - - 3L .A .j rM1 : l, •[ Comments: According to Ea stern tra ditiona l medicine, property- wise, wa termelon a nd different va rietiesof cucumber a re cool while fresh da tesa re hot. Mixing the hot with cold would ma ke a nything tempera te in na ture. Chapter 37. What Has Been LIS I J U t - (rv Related About Eating Snake Cucumber With Fresh Dates (rY ii) L LW 1844. 'Abdullãh bin Ja 'fa r sa id: jrj- J Ii1. - iAU "The Messenger of Alla h would - - - - __ - ea t sna ke cucumber with fresh .- - - da tes." (Sahih) 3 :J a.,.- 4i . [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib, we do not - know of it except a sa na rra tion of Ibrãhim bin Sa 'd. Ott • : .iJI &J t-. - • t Chapter 38. What Has Been Related About Drinking Camel Urine U ' L - (rA (rAi,..i) )I i 1845. Ana sna rra ted: "Some ti. - A 10 people from 'Ura ina h a rrived in - - Al- Ma dina h, a nd they were uncomforta ble (with the clima te). So the Messenger of Alla h sent The Chapters On Food 536 4I them some ca melsfrom cha rity. He told them: "Drink from their milk '- '- '• '' a nd urine." (Sahih) : J Lii ii 4. Zi [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib a sa na rra tion of Thãbit. ThisHadith ha sbeen . reported through other routesfrom - - - Ana s. AbU Qila ba h reported it ) '. Y from Ana s, a nd Sa 'eed bin AbI 'Arüba h reported it from Qa ta da h, - - - - S .- from Ana s. Ana s. LrLY ' 'iJ 1V:C Ji U. ) ovV. U.JI ..L LJt, Comments: The Hadith ha sa lrea dy been mentioned in deta il in the Book Of Purifica tion, Cha pter 55, no.72. Chapter 39. (What Has Been Related)About Wudü' Before -. - -- , - 5. (r° 1i) ,. - Meals And Afterwards 1846 . Sa lma n sa id: "I rea d in the : At Tawrah tha t the blessing for food is in the Wudü' a fter it. So J mentioned tha t to the Prophet *c' : telling him wha t I rea d in the - Tawrah. So the Messenger of Alla h t Ij LJI 3i sa id: 'The food'sblessing isin . - . - - .1 - - dü the Wu' before it a nd the Wudü' " ' '" r - a fter it." (Da'f) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson Li thistopic from Ana sa nd AM, Hura ira h. i)i :J bi J JU li ) [AbU 'EIsA sa id:] We do not know . ((oJ. j.. jii j 414 rU..k3l of thisHadith except a sa na rra tion of Qa isbin Ar- Ra bi'. Qa is[bin Ar- . , .I :JU Ra bi'] wa sgra ded wea k in Hadith. - - - - - 'i '' J] y) AbU Ha shim Ar- Ruma ni's(a na rra tor inthe cha in) na me is j Ya lya bin Dina r. - - - - The Chapters On Food 537 yi j L>J p ii : ,., ji LL - y1 Jij • )J Comments: The term Wu.iü' ha sbeen used here itslitera l mea ning of wa shing the ha nds a nd mouth in connection with ea ting. Thisexterna l etiquette when observed for ea ting a lso bea rsthe interna l fruit of Barakah (Alla h'sblessings). Chapter 40. About Not '. . . - '.'.°' '1 - Performing Wudü Before Eating (• iit) tiI Ji 1847. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The iL- : ) LL-' ti. - AtV Messenger of Alla h; ca me out - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - "-' from the toilet a nd some food wa s t brought to him. They sa id: 'Sha ll L we bring you some wa ter for Wudu'?' He sa id: 'I ha ve only been - - - -- - - : 5kJI ordered to perform Wu1ü' when L>i' L :JG LLL ' sta nding for Salat. — (aiiz) [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is L j Hasan [Sahih]. 'Amr bin Dina r ha s reported it from Sa 'eed bin Al- - Uuwa irith, from Ibn 'Abba s. 'All i j bin Al- Ma dini sa id: "Ya hya bin - - - - - - - - - - - - 5 Y •' i 'Sufya n Sa 'eed sa id: Ath- Tha wri disliked wa shing the ha ndsbefore 3L 3S : ) JU : ea ting food, a nd he disliked pla cing - - - -- L)J ki the brea d under the bowl." - 5•. -_ •5 ) ay ,i \r:C)LJjrv1.:C •rvt :J Comments: If a person ha sa lrea dy wa shed hisha ndsa nd isin a sta te of clea nliness, there is no need to wa sh the ha ndsa fresh for ea ting. Nevertheless, if the ha ndsha ve been soiled from doing some work, then the ha ndsmust certa inly be wa shed. The Chapters On Food 538 Chapter 41. What Has Been Related About The Tasmiyah For Eating 1848. 'Ikra sh bin Dhu'a ib sa id: "Ba nU Murra h bin 'Uba id sent me to bring the Sadaqah from their wea lth to the Messenger of Alla h . I a rrived with him in Al- Ma dina h a nd found him sitting between the Muhãjirin a nd the Ansãr." He sa id: "Then he took my ha nd a nd brought me to the home of Umm Sa la ma h a nd he sa id: 'Do you ha ve a ny food?' So a bowl conta ining a lot of Tharid with piecesof mea t wa sbrought to us, a nd presented for usto ea t from it. So I bega n wa ndering my ha nd a round in it while the Messenger of Alla h a te from wha t wa sin front of him. He gra bbed my right ha nd with hisleft ha nd, then he sa id: '0 'Ikrãsh! Ea t from one spot, for indeed the food isone.' Then a pla te conta ining va riousdried da tes" - or fresh da tes- 'Uba idullãh (a na rra tor) wa snot sure. He sa id: "I bega n ea ting wha t wa sin front of me, while the ha nd of the Messenger of Alla h roa med a bout the pla te. He sa id: '0 'Ikra sh! Ea t from wherever you like, for indeed it isnot a ll from the sa me va riety.' Then wa ter wa s brought, so the Messenger of Alla h wa shed hisha nds, a nd with the wetnessof hisha ndshe wiped his fa ce, hisforea rms, a nd hishea d, a nd he sa id: '0 'Ikrãsh! Thisisthe Wudü' for tha t which ha sbeen a ltered by fire." (DaJ) The Chapters On Food 539 [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the na rra tion of Al- 'Ala ' bin Al- Fa di, a nd Al- Ala ' wa s a lone with thisna rra tion, a nd there ismore in the story in the Ijadith. [And we do not know a Hadith from the Prophet i1 by 'Ikrãsh except this.] jstJi L] : L LJJi :I, () JJI * Comments: - - Although the Ijadith is wea k some the rulesof etiquette conta ined in it a re corrobora ted from other Ahadith, some of which a re to follow. Chapter 42. What Has Been . - w ç Jt) Related About Eating Gourd (.'' Zi,.iI) ti 1849. AbU Ta lut sa id: "I entered upon Ana sbin Mãlik while he wa s - - ea ting gourd, a nd he wa ssa ying: '0 L5 L41J you tree! I do not like you but - - - - - - L Lr' beca use the Messenger of Alla h - - -. -- liked you." Da'rf L .0 [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ha kim bin Ja bir, - - - - from hisfa ther. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - Gharib from thisroute. - - ji Ji3 ())J : L J * tj] Comments: To love a vegeta ble or food beca use the Messenger of Alla h ; liked it is evidence of a personslove a nd reverence for the Prophet himself, a lthough the liking or ea ting of it ha snot been ma de a n obliga tory duty upon a believer in the Shari'ah. The Chapters On Food 540 4. eab 1850. Ana sbin Ma lik sa id: "I sa w - - - - - - - - - - the Messenger of Alla h ta king t- - AO from the sidesa round the dish - : 3 mea ning the gourd. Since then I - still like it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is :3t. ±.UL ) Hasan Sahth. ThisHadtth ha sbeen - - - - - reported through more tha n one - route from Ana sbin Ma lik. L i t - - - - L[:piJL] - 5 Y JJY LLLJ a ifl L Lt :a .4Jj.l2 OV Chapter 43. What Has Been Related About Eating Olive Oil 1851. 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h jlj sa id: "Ea t olive a nd use itsoil, for indeed it isa blessed tree." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] We do not know of thisHadith except through the na rra tion of 'Abdur- Ra zza q from Ma 'ma r (na rra torsin the cha in of thisIadith). 'Abdur- Ra zza q would na rra te thiswith Idtirãb. Sometimes he mentioned in it: "From 'Uma r, from the Prophet " a nd sometimeshe reported it indica ting doubt, sa ying: "I think it isfrom 'Uma r from the Prophet ." And sometimeshe sa id: "From Za id bin Asla m, from hisfa ther, from the Prophet 4# " in Mursal form. (Another cha in) from Za id bin The Chapters On Food 541 oJ Asla m, from hisfa ther, from the Prophet ; with simila r. And he did not mention "from 'Uma r" in it. iil 4iJJ\'T/ )s. jlj)LL LL,- j 01A: c Comments: In Surat An-Mr, 24 of the Qur'än, the olive tree ha sbeen described a sa blessed tree, a nd pra ise ha sbeen given to itsoil. Tha t iswhy the Prophet ; ha sexhorted the believersto ma ke use of it. 1852. AbU AsId sa id: "The :L ti1- - Prophet sa id: Ea t of itsoil a nd use it (the olives), for indeed it is from a blessed tree." ($ahih) [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - - - - Gharib from thisroute. We only LJ :di JU know of it from the na rra tion [of Sufya n Ath- Tha wri, from] - - 'Abdulla h bin 'Eisa . j- , - - '&fr L [: • Jt.] 3&] A)fl L L5 L ov 'V' JflJJa fl 04.1: - 4.,, ii 3U U Lr? * L ,LJi a Ji ç il Chapter 44. What Has Been Related About Eating With Slaves (And Dependants) 1853. Ismã'il bin AM Khãlid na rra ted from hisfa ther tha t AbU Hura ira h informed them tha t the Prophet sa id: "When the serva nt of one of you ha sendured The Chapters On Food 542 a hea t a nd smoke prepa ring hisfood for him, then let him ta ke him by the ha nd a nd ma ke him sit him down with him. If he refuses, then let him ta ke a morsel a nd feed him with it." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. AbU Khãlid isthe fa ther of Ismã'il, hisna me isSa 'd. 4JJd 44J4 ii ISI :L -L --i, J- 1 L Comments: • -L . Since the sla ve or serva nt tha t toilsfor you, a nd enduresa ll the ha rd work prepa ring the food for you a nd, in the process, perha psdevelopsa desire for ea ting the prepa ra tion ma de by him, a nd you ha ve enough food with you, then it would certa inly be most proper a nd pertinent tha t you a lso let him sha re the food with you. Chapter 45. What Has Been - Related About The Virtues Of - - Feeding Others U 0 ifl) rJi rt..IJ 1845. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Prophet sa id: "Sprea d the (greetingsof) Salam, feed others, strike the hea ds(of the enemy disbelievers); you will inherit Pa ra dise." (Da'J) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Uma r, Ana s, 'Abdus- Sa la m, 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin 'Aish, a nd Shura ih bin Hãni' from hisfa ther. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib a sa na rra tion of [Ibn Ziya d] from AbU Hura ira h. J L 'j L7 -' * 3L.J àI :4ii r'rt't: {r o: .,- i] Ij[\Aoo:t], LY The Chapters On Food 543 . o4I LY.J] -)L, [tAo:L] 5L [fl1 V: L*_ .[A :z-ji L i Comments: These cha ra cteristics, genera l in na ture a sthey a re, ca n well be rega rded a s highly commenda ble mora l virtuesin a ma n'scha ra cter tha t ma ke him deserving of a pla ce in Pa ra dise. 1855. 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "(All of you) worship Ar- Ra hmãn, feed others, sprea d the (greeting of) Salam, then you will enter Pa ra dise in security." (Sahih) [He sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. Mo jA)) 1 J J6 Jj4 r3Ln i2i - ii JI UJ [:31] r - t: LJ j! L Li,- ; LJi Comments: Tha t we worship Alla h (Ar- Ra hma n) a lone isthe right of Alla h upon usa ll. Simila rly, greeting every known or unknown Muslim with Salam a nd feeding the needy isthe right of men upon us. Thus, a nyone who fulfillsthe rightsof both men a nd Alla h , then he isof the people of Pa ra dise. Chapter 46 . What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Al- 'Asha' 11 1856 . Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Ta ke the 'Ashã' mea l, even if it is just with a ha ndful of something to fill. For indeed a voiding the 'As/ia' is from senility." (Da 'if) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Munkar, we do not know of it except from thisroute. 'Anba sa h wa sgra ded wea k in Ijadith. 'Abdul- Mãlik bin 'Alla q isunknown. Dinner or supper. The Chapters On Food 544 .rroo: &L 6- - Comments: If one feelsa genuine need for ea ting but doesnot ea t, he runsthe risk of genera ting hea t in hisstoma ch. Hunger soon sta rtsdra ining a wa y the na tura l juicesof the body a swell a sdiminishing the a ppetite, which lea dsto the wea kening of the body a nd, a sa rule, a wea k person a gesfa ster. Thisisa medica l truism mista ken for a Hadith. Chapter 47. What Has Been 1 - (v J) Related About The Tasmiyah (tv j I Over Food 1857. 'Uma r bin Abi Sa la ma h LI. - AoV na rra ted tha t he entered upon the :- - - - - - - - - . . - - - - - Messenger of Alla h while he ha d some food. He sa id: "Sit down o my son! Mention Alla h'sNa me - - - - - - a nd ea t with your right ha nd, a nd iUJ Lc 3-; ea t wha t isnea rest to you." (aaziei) [AbU 'EisA sa id:] It ha sbeen reported from HishAm bin 'Urwa h, from AbU Wa jza h As- Sa 'di from a •. ma n from Muza ina h, from Uma r - - - - bin AN Sa la ma h. The compa nions lie, L O SLLJ of HishAm bin 'Urwa h differed in reporting thisIjadith. AbU Wa jza h As- Sa 'di'sna me isYa zid bin LiJI J 'Uba id. rra :C l2JLi U Y . : orv:C 4.Z Comments: Blessed will be the food over which ismentioned the na me of Alla h, since the very mention of Alla h'sNa me mea nssca ring the Shãitan a wa y a nd keeping him from sha ring the mea lsor working hiswilesa nd mischief. It, moreover, a wa kensthe rea liza tion in the mind of ma n tha t food isa specia l gift of AllAh, a nd it isthrough AllAh'sbounty a nd gra ce tha t he ha sbeen a ble to ea t his food a nd enjoy itsdeliciousnessa nd benefits. The Chapters On Food 545 1858. Umm KuithUm na rra ted from 'Aisha h tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "When one of you ea tsfood, then let him sa y: 'Bismillah.' If he forgetsin the beginning, then let him sa y: 'Bismillãh Fl Awwalihi Wa Akhirih (In the Na me of Alla h in its beginning a nd itsend.)" It isna rra ted with thischa in of na rra tion, from 'Aisha h who sa id: "The Prophet ii wa sea ting food with six of hisCompa nions. A Bedouin ca me a nd a te it in two mouthfuls. So the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Asfor him, ha d he mentioned (Alla h'sNa me), it would ha ve been enough for a ll of you." (aziz) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahlh. [Umm Kulthum is the da ughter of Muha mma d bin AN Ba kr A- Siddiq, ma y Alla h be plea sed with them.] rviv: 'r1 1t: - t.. Comments: - One must begin hisfood with Bismillah. In ca se a person forgetsto sa y it in the beginning, let him remedy the la pse by sa ying Bismillahi Fl Awwalihi Wa Akhirihi a ssoon a she isreminded of it. Chapter 48. What Has Been Z.$ j . 1 Lt - ( A Related About It Being Disliked - - .- - To Spend The Night While One " iJI) Has A Smell On His Hand 1859. AbU Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h Q5, sa id: "Indeed Ash-Shaitan ha sa sense of ta ste, for which he licks, so bewa re of him. So whoever spendsthe L : AO )i : n The Chapters On Food 546 night with [a smell] on hisha nd a nd something ha ppensto him, then let him not bla me a nyone but himself. " (Mawdu') [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib from thisroute. It ha sa lso been reported in a na rra tion of Suha il bin AbI Sa lih, from his fa ther, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet . - - i Jti L5 ...J115 j U,iI J- q- rV: rAo: 91 '1 L 3ki 'uL,U U :JU 186 0. AN Hura ira h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Whoever spendsthe night with [a smell] on hisha nd a nd something ha ppensto him, then let him not bla me a nyone but himself." (aiiiz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it a sa na rra tion of Al- A'ma sh except through thisroute. [C.~1 i rV: rAo:C Li * The Chapters On Drinks In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent 24. The Chapters On Drinks From The Messenger Of Allah Chapter 1. What Has Been Related About Drinking Khamr 11 1861. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Every intoxica nt isKhamr, a nd every intoxica nt isunla wful. Whoever drinksKhamr in thisworld, a nd diescontinuing it, he will not drink it in the Herea fter." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from AbU Hura ira h, Abü Sa 'eed, 'Abdulläh bin 'Amr, 'Uba da h, AbU Mãlik Al- Ash'a ri, a nd Ibn 'Abbãs. [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Uma r isa Hasan Sahih Hadith. It ha sbeen reported through other routesfrom Näfi', from Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophet . Ma lik bin Ana sreported it from Nãfi' from Ibn 'Uma r in Mawquf - not Marfu' form. 547 (\) :. oa VO: LJl, L- ov Vo:C Ell All a lcoholic drinks. The Chapters On Drinks 548 ,i Y11 4Li- [Ar: L.>- .i., \0VA:C J] LU [rrAo :C 1 [Y/\:.$, nA.:: Comments: .[r AA: , oo. The Ijadith tellsustha t every intoxica nt isKhamr (liquor), a nd every intoxica nt isforbidden a nd unla wful for consumption. 186 2. 'Abdullãh bin 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h jW sa id: "Whoever drinks Khamr, Salat isnot a ccepted from him for forty da ys. If he repents, then Alla h will a ccept his repenta nce. If he returnsto it, then Alla h will not a ccept hisSalãt for forty da ys. If he repents, then Alla h will a ccept hisrepenta nce. If he returnsto it, then Alla h will not a ccept hisSalãt for forty da ys. If he repents, then Alla h will a ccept his repenta nce. If he returnsto it a fourth time, Alla h will not a ccept hisSalat for forty da ys, a nd if he were to repent, Alla h would not a ccept hisrepenta nce, a nd he will be given to drink from the river of Al-Khabal." They sa id: "0 Abü 'Abdur- Ra hinãn! Wha t isthe river of A1-Khabal?" He sa id: "A river of the pusfrom the inha bita ntsof the Fire." (Da'J) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. Simila r to thisha sbeen reported from 'Abdulläh bin 'Amr a nd Ibn 'Abbãsfrom the Prophet . o tvr:: )LJI, rnvv: I Uj ro/i...,. - t ., *"u,.- .klJt L, 4 ,JA 3" :43 3 LJ .lidi I L w Le Comments: Liquor (wine) isso ha rmful a substa nce tha t it ta kesa wa y the drinker'sfa culty The Chapters On Drinks 549 of thinking or rea son for a while. And rea son (or intellect) isa fa culty tha t ena blesma n to recognize hisMa ster a nd Crea tor. And it isbeca use of this fa culty tha t ma n ha sbeen ma de a ccounta ble before Alla h a nd 'preferred them to ma ny of those whom We ha ve crea ted with a ma rked preferment. (Sürat A1-Isra' 17:70). Chapter 2. What Has Been - Related About: Every Intoxicant Is Unlawful ('i 186 3. 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Prophet 4b,F wa sa sked a bout Bit',11' so he sa id: "All drinkstha t _U - : L intoxica te a re unla wful." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is HasanSahih. :JU yi LJ L Comments: - The Prophet'sjW decla ra tion tha t every intoxica nt isunla wful isa golden rule tha t decidesonce a nd for a ll tha t a ny object or substa nce tha t intoxica tesis forbidden a nd unla wful for consumption. Thisisthe view of the va st ma jority 1864. Ibn 'Uma r na rra ted tha t the Prophet 4b,i sa id: "Every intoxica nt isunla wful." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, 'All, Ibn Ma s'üd, [Ana s], Abu Sa 'eed, AbU MUsã, Al- Asha jj Al- 'Ar1, Da ila m, Ma imUna h, 'Aisha h, Ibn 'Abbãs, Qa isbin Sa 'd, An- Nu'ma n bin Ba shir, Mu'ãwiya h, 'Abdullãh bin Mugha ffa l, Umm Sa la ma h, Bura ida h, AbU Hura ira h, Wã'il bin Hujr, a nd Qurra h Al- Muza ni. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan. Simila r wa sreported from Ui A drink prepa red from honey. The Chapters On Drinks 550 AbU Sa la ma h, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet . Both of these OJ ' a re Sahih. More tha n one na rra tor 1 Jul reported simila rly from - - - - - Muha mma d bin 'Amr, from AbU °- & Sa la ma h, from AbU Hura ira h, from the Prophet, a nd from AbU - - Sa la ma h, from Ibn 'Uma r, from the Prophetj. ¶ • : - L i [Vi V/:. [1t A: r/':L,t. \Y/r:..-i l .i •, rU: J] [rl.Ar:C [1"V1 : )] 3L- .J [/r: ..-il [nA. : , jJt ] , [Y I I / I L5 a p J, [nrA4: - '"- '- ' i, ,.... AV/:..,.- il [Y°\t: ro. n/r:(J U..Jt ] [0o 4.\:C .)L.Jil i, [\A1:L] [n1A1: Y11 • •': , _ L ..., f l : Chapter 3. (What Has Been Related About)Whatever ALot Of It Intoxicates, A Little Of It Is Unlawful 186 5. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted tha t the Messenger of AllAh 1J sa id: "Wha tever a lot of it intoxica tes, a little of it isunla wful." (Hasan) He sa id: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Sa 'd, 'Aisha h, 'AbdullAh bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Uma r, a nd Kha wwAt bin Juba ir. [AbU 'EisA sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib a sa na rra tion of JAbir. {L- t.] LL A - (n (ri) The Chapters On Drinks 551 JII - - - - 1M : ,5~ J L Z o.L4] J, A:C 4. ,h :r rrsr:c k- L [oi:C LJU . U , OA: rv/v:(3L.,- '1J) 3L- i [rr't: , [rrst: - L. {\A11:L] Comments: The purport of the Ijadith determinestha t, if a grea t qua ntity of a bevera ge ha s the ca pa city to intoxica te a person, it isunla wful to consume even a sma ll qua ntity of it. Thisisthe view held by the va st ma jority of the schola rsof religion. 186 6 . 'Aisha h na rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h i ij sa id: "Every intoxica nt isunla wful. Wha tever a Faraq 11 of it intoxica tes, then a ha ndful of it isunla wful." (Hasan) [Abu 'EIsa sa id:] One of them sa id in hisHadith: "A sip of it is unla wful." [He sa id:] ThisHadith isHasan. La ith bin AN Sula im a nd Ar- Ra bi' bin Sa bIb reported simila r to the na rra tion of Ma hdi bin Ma imun from Abu 'Uthma n Al- AnsãrI. AbU 'Uthma n A1- Ansa rI's(a na rra tor in thischa in) na me is'Amr bin Sa lim, a nd they sa y: "Uma r bin Sa lim" [a s well]. [1] 'Farq' isa mea surement weighing a bout sixteen Rafl, a nd they sa y it is'Faraq' which is one hundred a nd twenty Rafi." (Tu/ifat Al- Ahwadhi). Toda y'sRafi isa nywhere between 500 plusgra ms, to 3 pluskilogra ms. The Chapters On Drinks 552 r1AV: , Ji L rAA: 3L- I j Al ' : JI l Comments: The Ijadith confirmstha t rega rdlessof whether a sma ll qua ntity of a n intoxica nt doesor doesnot intoxica te it isunla wful to consume it. Chapter 4. What Has Been Related About Nabidh Prepared In Earthenware Containers 186 7. Sula imãn At- Ta imI na rra ted from Ta wus, tha t a ma n ca me to Ibn 'Uma r a nd sa id: "Did the Messenger of Alla h prohibit Nabidh prepa red in ea rthenwa re vessels?" He sa id: "Yes." So Ta wus sa id: "I hea rd tha t from him, by Alla h." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn AN Awfa , AbU Sa 'eed, Suwa id, ' isha h, Ibn Az- Zuba ir, a nd Ibn 'Abba s. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. L OI L. jUi , s Z.lc.I L 0I - o./V: (3i . ) [AVV:L ] i , [oo1 : C .[ O SY: L] [olfl : C )Li] 3 .il [rt .V: ] Comments: The na me Nabidh is a pplied to a prepa ra tion of da tes, ra isins, honey, ba rley or other gra insif soa ked in wa ter in a vessel, a nd left there until itsta ste a nd sweetnessperva desthe wa ter, but before it turnsinto a n intoxica nt. The Chapters On Drinks 553 Chapter 5. What Has Been Related About It Is Disliked To - (° Prepare Nabidh InAd- Dubbã', ( 0 rL w.i Ij JJiJ An- Naqir,And Al- iIantam111 186 8. Zãdhãn sa id: "I a sked Ibn 'Uma r a bout wha t conta inersthe Messenger of Alla h je5, prohibited. He informed usin your la ngua ge, a nd he expla ined it to usin our la ngua ge. He sa id: 'The Messenger of Alla h prohibited Al- Hantamah, a nd it isa n ea rthenwa re conta iner, a nd he prohibited Ad- Dubba', a nd it isa gourd, a nd he prohibited An-Naqir, a nd it isthe trunk of a da te- pa lm tha t is hollowed out or ca rved, a nd he prohibited Al-Muzaffat, a nd it is coa ted with pitch. And he ordered tha t Nabidh be prepa red in wa ter- skins. " (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Uma r, 'All, Ibn 'Abba s, Abti Sa 'eed, AbU Hura ira h, 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Ya 'mur, Sa mura h, Ana s, 'Aisha h, 'Imrãn bin Husa in, 'A'idh bin 'Amr, Al- Ua ka m Al- Ghifãri, a nd Ma imUna h. [Abü 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahth. \MA jJ:j iJLc ''ci LL5J' Li J ul Li i L5iL r 004 : 1.J] [v/\ :L...- t1 Ui * [A1 :: [\ 0AV: or: u.JlI .1j [S.t: Vi/o:J.Ll i[r i OOAV:C i, {V/o:-](i- I) [rt.: [1] Ad-Dubbã' isthe gourd conta iner, Al-Muzaffat isa bowl coa ted with pitch, Al-Hantam is a type of ea rthenwa re vessel whose description isobscure, a nd An-Na qir isa piece of da te- pa lm trunk hollowed into a bowl. The Chapters On Drinks 554 [er/I :J...-iJ 4JL, [1a /o.:..i.,.i}, .ii1c. [°i.:C rrr, rr -...,-) Comments: Wine wa slike breath a nd soul for the Ara bs' daily life, and they usua lly prepa red the bevera ge in the four conta inersna med in the Hadit h. After the prohibition of the a lcoholic drinkswa spromulga ted, the Messenger of Alla h j even forba de them to use those conta inersfor prepa ring Nabidh because these conta inersa bsorb the liquid which, a fter sone time will ferment and ma ke wha tever it isused for a fterwa rdsintoxica ting. Chapter 6 . What Has Been Related Permitting That Nabidh Be Prepared In Containers t - ( 4Ji) (i)I; 1869. Sula imãn bin Bura ida h na rra ted from hisfa ther, tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç sa id: "I ha d indeed forbidden you from using conta iners, but the conta iner does not ma ke a nything la wful nor unla wful, ra ther every intoxica nt is unla wful." (Sahih) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. - - 3U . . Comments: When the prohibition of wine beca me a ma tter of common knowledge a nd the dislike a nd ha tred for it delved deep into the hea rtsof the people, a nd there rema ined no fea r or doubt tha t the use of those conta inerswould rekindle a desire for wine, a nd when the people ha d the rea liza tion tha t even Nabidh might in certa in ca sesbecome intoxica nt, the Prophet ; permitted the use of those conta inerswith the condition tha t even Nabidh, if it a cquires intoxica ting property, would be prohibited. The Chapters On Drinks 555 1870. Jãbir bin 'Abdullãh na rra ted: - - - . • , , , - - "The Messenger of Alla h t.- - AV' - prohibited using (certa in) conta iners. So the Ansar compla ined a bout tha t to him. They sa id: 'We will ha ve no vessels!' So he sa id: 'If J : Ji so then use them." (Sahih) - - - - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ibn Ma s'Ud, AbU . : J Hura ira h, Abti Sa 'eed, a nd - - - - 'Abdulla h bin 'Amr. , i, [:J] [Abti 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is L Hasan Sahih. - - - - - - 3L-. oo JI l, A: 1. [ e tr:C &I Chapter 7. What Has Been Related About Preparing Nabidh In A Water-Skin (V ZiJl) A 1871. 'Aisha h sa id: "We would prepa re Nabidii for the Messenger of Alla h W, in a wa ter- skin which wa sfa stened a t the top a nd it ha d a sma ll hole.t11 We would prepa re Nabidii in it during the morning, a nd drink it during the evening. And we would prepa re NabIdh in it during the evening a nd drink it during the morning." (aiiz) [He sa id] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Jãbir, Abti Sa 'eed, a nd Ibn 'Abba s. [Abti 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib, we do not know of it a sa Azla': A sma ll hole, proba bly with a stopper or plug, a t the bottom to drink from it. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Drinks 556 na rra tion of YUnusbin 'Uba id - - • . - LL . except through thisroute. This Hadith ha sa lso been reported though routesother tha n thisfrom 'Aisha h. LJ h-Li L [\A: L] Comments: There isuna nimity of opinion a bout the la wfulnessof Nabidh provided tha t it ha sno intoxica ting ca pa city. Chapter 8. What Has Been - (A JI) Related About Grains (And Berries)From Which Khamr Is I - . - , (A ii I) t. .iL' I Derived 1872. An- Nu'mãn bin Ba shir - AVY na rra ted tha t the Messenger of -- - - - - Alla h sa id: "Indeed Khamr comesfrom whea t Khamr comes from ba rely, Khamr comesfrom da tes, Khamr comesfrom ra isins, :j 4W JL JG Ji a nd Khamr comesfrom honey." (Hasan) - - - - - ia J 3)) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Abu Huria ra h. - [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - - Ghar(b. &P .-.d , [:Ji] - - Lu yI JLJ . 1 v1 . L. ,.J L [.- I .{AVo:L] 1873. 'Uma r sa id: "Indeed Khamr comesfrom whea t." And he mentioned thisHad(th. (Hasan) The Chapters On Drinks 557 4a 1874. 'Uma r bin Al- Kha ttãb sa id: : iJJJkj AV t "Indeed Khamr comesfrom whea t." (Sahih) ' [After mentioning this, he sa id:] . Ø 4JI a nd thisismore correct tha n the na rra tion of Ibra him bin Muha jir (no 1872) 'All bin Al Ma dini sa id "Ya hya bin Sa 'eed sa id: 'Ibra him bin Al- Muha jir isnot strong [in - - - - - HadWzj." And it ha sa lso been reported through other routesfrom - -- - - - - - Ash- Sha 'bi, from An- Nu'mãn bin Ba shir. - ,- - - ,_J, L :4i LLc 3, 43UJ J - , Comments: .y-i The Ijadith provestha t Khamr doesnot come only from gra pesbut from severa l other thingsa swell, a nd they a lso fa ll under the definition of Khamr (wine). 1875. AbU Ka thir As- Suha imI ) - AVo na rra ted tha t he hea rd Abü Hura ira h sa ying tha t the Messenger of Alla h sa id: "Khamr comes from these two trees(pla nts): The da tepa lm, a nd the gra pe (vine)." • - yi . 4i)! [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - Hasan Sahih. AbU Ka thirAs- • _3 I.JI :,LJI Suha imi isAl- Ghuba ri, a nd his na me isYa zid bin 'Abdur- Ra hma n - - - bin Ghufa ila h [a nd Shu'ba h JI ~ reported thisHadith from 'Ikrima h • - ,. - 'Ammãr]. bin IL &•' 13 JJI Le i L. . 0 - 31 3L L - - 1, The Chapters On Drinks 558 Comments: The wea lthy a nd well- to- do usua lly prepa re their wine from these two, while the common people did it from ma ny other substa nces. However, the best a nd the most pungent wineswere only prepa red from these two. Chapter 9. What Has Been Related About Mixing Unripe Dates And Dates 1876. Jãbir bin 'Abdulläh na rra ted: "The Messenger of Alla h prohibited ma king Nabidh from unripend da tesa nd fresh da tes together." (a hii) [Abü 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. AV o t 4I 3 1 4 . Lç ,. 4-411 ~41 Comments: The ma in rea son behind prohibiting mixing certa in substa ncesto prepa re Nabidh isthe fa ct tha t putting them together ha stenstheir fermenta tion. Tha t iswhy, a sa preca utiona ry mea sure, like in the ca se of certa in conta iners, the Messenger of Alla h a lso prohibited the a bove mentioned formula for prepa ring Nabidh, a lthough he a llowed the use of ea ch of these ingredients sepa ra tely for the purpose. 1877. AbU Weed na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited mixing of unripe da tesa nd da tes, a nd mixing of ra isinsa nd da tes(for ma king NabidJ), a nd he prohibited the ja rs tha t Nabidh isma de in." ($ahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Ana s. Jãbir, AbU Qa ta da h, Ibn 'Abba s, Umm Sa la ma h, a nd Ma 'ba d bin Ka 'b from hismother. [Abü 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The Chapters On Drinks 559 *u 3LL.. \AV:C Li 44, i] f1 i [)ARV: , {A/:t,.J j iJL., VA: .[loV:C 'A/1:k.>- 11 - .i ..- .~ _.., [''/1:j.,.- 1, rv.: Chapter 10. What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Drink From Gold And Silver Vessels 1878. Shu'ba h bin Al- Ha ka m na rra ted: "I hea rd Ibn AN La ilä na rra ting tha t Hudha ifa h a sked for wa ter, so someone brought him a vessel ma de from silver. He threw it, a nd sa id: 'I ha ve indeed forba de him, but he refused to stop! Indeed the Messenger of Alla h prohibited drinking from silver a nd gold vessels, a nd from wea ring silk a nd Dibãj, a nd he sa id: "It isfor them in thisworld, a nd for you in the Herea fter." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson thistopic from Umm Sa la ma h, Al- Ba rd', a nd 'isha h. - - [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. LAiIPUI JLi LUt : a,.. oAr': ''V JL- ) .Ji, .,- ytJ [ 1.i:C Comments: Ea ting a nd drinking from gold a nd silver vesselsa swell a swea ring silk a nd Dibaj (for men) sma cksof propensity for ostenta tion, self- pride a nd a desire to ma ke a show of one'swea lth a nd opulence. Hence the prohibition. The Chapters On Drinks 56 0 Chapter 11. What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Drinking While Standing 1879. Qa ta da h na rra ted from Ana s: "The Prophet prohibited tha t a ma n should drink while sta nding." (Qa ta da h sa id:) So it wa ssa id: "And ea ting?" He (Ana s) sa id: "Tha t isworse." (Sahih) [AbU 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is [Hasan] Sahih. U • JJ L5' Comments: - It wa sthe consta nt ha bit of the Messenger of Alla h to ea t while sitting. He even forba de othersto ea t or drink while sta nding. There is, therefore, no sa nction for ea ting while sta nding a sisa common sight in public these da ys. 1881. Al- JãrUd bin Al- 'Alã' na rra ted: "The Prophet prohibited drinking while sta nding." (Sahih) And there a re na rra tionson this topic from AbU Sa 'eed, AbU Hura ira h. a nd Ana s. And this Hadith is Ilasan Gharib. ThisHadith wa sreported from other na rra tors, from Sa 'eed, from Qa ta da h, from AbU Muslim, from Al- JãrUd, tha t the Prophet sa id: "The Muslim's wa ndering (a nima l) stirsthe Fire.—['] Al- Ja rUd bin Al- Mu'a llã is ca lled Ibn Al- 'Ala ' but wha t is correct isA1- Mu'a llã. l'l Tha t ista king the Muslim'swa ndering a nima l ma y lea d to Hell. Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Drinks 56 1 jN iJl ii- - U $LJI 5LJ ) JIJ JI J 4 Us. - * . ii- 'i\o:C AI 'ro•:C - - 71 4, * Chapter 12. What Has Been Related About The Permission For Drinking While Standing 1880. Ibn 'Uma r sa id: "We would ea t during the time of the Messenger of Alla h while we were wa lking, a nd we would drink while we were sta nding." (aiiz) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib a sa na rra tion of 'Uba idullãh bin 'Uma r, from Nãfi', from Ibn 'Uma r. 'Imrän bin Huda ir reported this1-Iadith from AbU Al- Ba za rl, from Ibn 'Uma r. AbU Al- Ba za ri'sna me isYa zid bin 'Uta rid. AA. L 'JL L7 JSU -- r - - - ''- - - - 'P'J rL)JJ .XJJ&I ()yJI JJy4.P .ij js '-,-i j [,v. . . o] LJL LaA 1882. Ibn 'Abba ssa id: "The Prophet dra nk from Za mza m while he wa ssta nding." ($ahih) [He sa id]: There a re na rra tionson thistopic from 'Au, Sa 'd, 'Abdullãh bin 'Amr, a nd 'Aisha h. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. The Chapters On Drinks 56 2 :L L. *u Jy . - rv: 4li.s['flt: JL.JI [1'1 Comments: Since there wa sa hea vy rush a round the well of Za niza m a fter circuiting the Ka 'ba h, a nd sitting wa snot ea sy, the Prophet dra nk while sta nding in order to indica te tha t if it isnot convenient or possible to sit down for drinking, one could drink while sta nding ('Aridat Al-A hwadhi, v.8, p.7 4). As such, a sfa r a sZa mza m isconcerned, it isa n esta blished Sunnah to drink it while sta nding. 1883. 'Amr bin Shu'ba h na rra ted from hisfa ther, from his gra ndfa ther who sa id: "I sa w the Messenger of Alla h drinking while sta nding a nd sitting." (Hasan) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. (J c,J..•4j 3_ :J L l Ji L : Chapter 13. What Has Been Related About Breathing Into The Vessel (r tI 1884. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted tha t the Prophet would brea the three timesin the vessel a nd sa y: "It ismore wholesome a nd thirst quenching." (aiiz) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan [Gharib]. Hisha m Ad- Da sta wã'i reported it from AbU 'Isa m, from Ana s. And 'Azra h bin Thãbit reported it from Thumäma h, from Ana stha t: "The Prophet would brea the three timesin the vessel." (Another cha in) from Ana sbin Ma lik: "The Prophet would The Chapters On Drinks 56 3 brea the three timesin the vessel." . - -- - - - -- - [He sa id:] ThisHadith isHasan ' Sahih. - - - - L Lb [:J] L7 L Lr I L. oljjj rL * I,iLi or' : 'L' Comments: "Brea the three timesin the vessel" mea nstha t, while drinking from the vessel, he ; used to dra w the mouth a wa y from the vessel three timesa nd brea the outside. It isbeca use there isa una nimousSahih Hadith tha t the Messenger of Alla h ç ha sprohibited from brea thing in the vessel. The rea son being tha t, by doing so, the foul smell of the mouth penetra tesinto the wa ter or else, more often tha n not, the sa liva findsitswa y into the wa ter, which even the drinker himself would detest. Brea thing outside the vessel, on the contra ry, ismore sa tisfying a nd hea lthy a nd plea sa nt for the stoma ch. It, moreover, a swill be seen from the following Hadith, ma kesma n distinct from the a nima l. 1885. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted tha t the Messenger of Alla h Ot sa id: "Let j. none of you drink a ll a t once like -- the ca mel. But drink two or three Ji :Ji .&..i timesmentioning Alla h'sNa me .' - when you drink, a nd pra ising Him when you (finish) ." (Da'/) I L5 ~i [Abu 'Eisa sa id:] ThisHadith is Gharib. Ya zid bin Sina n Al- Ja za ri isAbU Fa rwa h Ar- Ruhãwi. !. U [:Lf -- Ojj L)l Comments: OjJ L~ Isla mic etiquette for drinking dema ndstha t we (i) drink in three brea ths, relea sed a nd dra wn outside the vessel, a nd (ii) sta rt with the recita tion of Bismillah a nd end up with A1-hamdulillah. The Chapters On Drinks 56 4 Chapter 14. What Has Been Related About Drinking With Two Breaths 1886 . Ibn 'Abba ssa id: "When the Prophet dra nk, he would brea the two times." (Dalf) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except a sa na rra tion of Rishdin bin Kura ib. He sa id: I a sked [Abü Muha mma d] 'Abdullãh bin 'Abdur- Ra hmãn11 a bout Rishdin bin Kura ib: "Ishe stronger (in na rra tion), or Muha mma d bin Kura ib?" He sa id: "Neither a re better to me. Rishdin bin Kura ib ispreferred over them to me." He sa id: I a sked Muha mma d bin Ismã'Il a bout this, so he sa id: "Muha mma d bin Kura ib is preferred over Rishdin bin Kura ib." To me, the correct view iswha t Abu Muha mma d 'Abdulläh bin 'Abdur- Ra hma n sa id: Rishdin bin Kura ib is more preferred a nd he iselder. He lived to see Ibn 'Abba s, a nd they a re brothers, a nd they both ha ve Munkar na rra tionsin their reports." Comments: If one ha sthe intention to drink to one'sfill, let him drink with three brea ths. In ca se he wishesto drink just a little, he ma y do it with one brea th or two. [1) Tha t isAd- Da rimi. The Chapters On Drinks 565 Chapter 15. What Has Been .. - - . - - - Related About It Being 1. . 1. 4 - a I) Disliked To Blow Into The Drink - - 1887. AbU Sa 'eed Al- Khudri :Li ) tIi. - AAV na rra ted tha t the Prophet - - - - - prohibited blowing into the drink. A ma n sa id: "Wha t a bout if one seessomething floa ting in the vessel?" He sa id: "Spill it out :JJ AJi (removing tha t)." He sa id: "I ca n not drink in one brea th." He sa id: -- - - ; "Then remove the cup a wa y from :Jtii ¶'I LJiJ :- JUi your mouth." ($ahih) - • - - - [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is - - -- - - - Hasan Sahih. . i.Li I a2l r Comments: AY / :i,Ji If a stra w etc., stra ysinto the drinking wa ter then, instea d of blowing it a wa y, we should remove it through some other method i.e., through spilling out some of the wa ter or by mea nsof a spoon etc. If one ha sa desire to drink to one'sfill a nd needsto brea the while doing so, let him dra w the cup a wa y from hismouth a nd brea the outside. 1888. Ibn 'Abba sna rra ted: "The : $. I - AM Messenger of Alla h prohibited I brea thing in the vessel, or blowing - - - into it."(Sa hih) I [Abfi 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is .kJ jIJ'I Hasan Sahih. - - - - Li JI&J1 L ) 3U i.,- O Y LSa .JIj r~ Y A 1. rVA:C A..i Comments: It isnot proper to brea the into the vessel or blow into it while drinking from it, be it for ta king a fresh brea th, or removing some stra w from it or to cool a hot drink. The Chapters On Drinks 56 6 4I ;aI Chapter 16 . What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Breath Into The Vessel 1889. 'Abdullãh bin Abi Qa ta da h na rra ted from hisfa ther, tha t the Messenger of Alla h , sa id: "When one of you drinks, then do not brea the into the vessel." (Sahih) [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadlth is Hasan Sahih. Lx r lift , [: f 3tii 'or: rJL ,p JI • JI .. 1V: Comments: It isnot only ba d ma nnersbut a lso a n unhea lthy pra ctice to brea the into the vessel while drinking. (Fate!2 Al-Ban, Prohibition of brea thing into the vessel: 10). Chapter 17. What Has Been - (\v JI) Related About [The Prohibition Of] Bending The Mouths Of (IV iI) 4t4 Water-Skins - 1890. 'Uba idullãh bin 'Abdullãh 3li. Ij- : tI- - A It na rra ted a report (of the Messenger of Alla h ) from Abu Sa 'eed, tha t he prohibited bending : 2Ij, L the mouthsof the wa ter- skins. -, - - (Sahih) [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson Li thistopic from Jãbir, Ibn 'Abba s, - - - - - - a nd AbU Hura ira h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is . Hasan Sahih. tiI, rLiI L J II UI jj * e JI - oO: o1V:C The Chapters On Drinks Comments: A wa ter- skin or a ny other conta iner with a closed mouth could conta in a ha rmful object in it. It ha s, therefore, been prohibited to drink from it without looking a t wha t one isdrinking. Chapter 18. What Has Been 6. i. - Related Permitting That 0 A ii ) 1891. 'Eisa bin 'Abdullãh bin Una isna rra ted from hisfa ther who sa id: "I sa w the Prophet sta nding a t a ha nging wa ter- skin, so he bent it, then dra nk from it." (Da'lj) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Umm Sa la ma h. [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] The cha in for thisHadith isnot Sahih. 'Abdullãh bin 'Uma r A1- 'Uma ri (a na rra tor in the cha in) wa sgra ded wea k due to hismemory, a nd I do not know if he hea rd from 'Elsa or not. 5—J L Øj 4 4JL J.,- rvy 1892. 'Abdur- Ra hmãn bin Abi 'Amra h na rra ted from his gra ndmother Ka bsha h who sa id: "The Messenger of Alla h entered upon me. He dra nk from a ha nging wa ter- skin while sta nding. So I went to itsmouth a nd cut it off."['] (Hasan) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Ya zid bin Thisshe did beca use the Prophet ha d drunk from it, a nd she wa nted to keep it. See Tuhfat Al-A hwadhi. The Chapters On Drinks 56 8 Ya zid bin Jãbir isthe brother of 'Abdur- Ra hma n bin Ya zid bin -' ' • Ja bir. He died ea rlier tha n him. LU L ,- .- i, [,.....,.. •L4] : Comments: The wa ter- skin wa sha nging, a nd there wa sno vessel a round, a nd obviously the Prophet ç could not hold wa ter in the pa lm of hisha nd a nd drink. It wa s under thiscircumsta nce tha t he ha d to drink directly from the mouth of the wa ter- skin. - - Chapter 19. What Has Been :. U 1- (\S Related About Those On The Right Have More Right To The Drink 1893. Ana sbin Ma lik na rra ted: :o :La i t. - "The Messenger of Alla h - wa s . . .. brought some milk which wa s - - mixed with some wa ter. On his "L right wa sa Bedouin a nd on hisleft - - - - , wa sAbU Ba kr. So he dra nk, then j.: he ga ve it to the Bedouin a nd sa id: . 'The right then the right." (Sahih) - - - - ; - - , - [He sa id:] There a re na rra tionson :JJ (f I J i LSI r-' L..)j jj I thistopic from Ibn 'Abba s, Sa hl bin . Sa 'd, Jim 'Uma r, a nd 'Abdullãh bin - - Busr. [Abu 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. -.41 L? j, s i/:i.Jt lJ o:C [1 35- I Jt] Comments: If the cup bea rer findsno division of right a nd left a mong the people but findsthem sitting reverentia lly before a prominent persona lity, then he sta rts offering the drink to the person in front. In ca se the drink ha sbeen brought especia lly for the prominent person, it sha ll be offered exclusively to him. If, however, it ismea nt to be given to othersa swell, then the cup bea rer sha ll sta rt from hisright side. The Chapters On Drinks 56 9 41" '44 Chapter 20. What Has Been Related About The One Providing Water For People Is The Last Of Them To Drink 1894. AbU Qa ta da h na rra ted tha t the Prophet ç sa id: "The one providing wa ter for people isthe la st of them to drink." (Sahih) [He sa id:] There issomething on thistopic from Ibn Abi AWfã. [AbU 'Elsa sa id:] ThisHadith is Hasan Sahih. &Li J..,. UJ Lfl Li L .i,-L._Jl Comments: Isla mic etiquette isbuilt on the principle tha t if a person isdesigna ted to provide some sort of service or relief to the people, let him first a nd foremost serve the people a nd a void pla cing self- interest a bove tha t of others. Chapter 21. What Has Been Related About Which Drink Was The Most Beloved To The Messenger Of Allah 1895. 'Aisha h na rra ted: "The drink most beloved to the Messenger of Alla h j# wa sthe sweet, cool drink." (DaJ) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] Thiswa s reported simila rly by more tha n one na rra tor from Ibn 'Uya ina h from Ma 'ma r, from Az- Zuhri, from 'Urwa h from 'Aisha h. Wha t is correct iswha t wa sreported by Az- Zuhri from the Prophet ih in Mursal form. Ith i . - (lfl JI) (; it L.>) 3 - it: jJi LJI I i .rrA/ :i.- The Chapters On Drinks 570 Comments: Almost every person ha sa na tura l inclina tion for cold a nd sweet drink. A person'sliking for a certa in item of food or drink, which isa lso consistent with huma n na ture, isnot a ga inst the principle of piety a nd freedom from dista ste for worldly plea sures. 1896 . Az- ZuhrI na rra ted: "The Prophet ç wa sa sked: 'Which drink isthe best?' He sa id: 'The sweet, cool drink." (DaJ) [AbU 'EIsa sa id:] Thisishow 'Abdur- Ra zza q reported it from Ma 'ma r, from Az- ZuhrI, from the Prophet ii in Mursal form. Thisis more correct tha n the na rra tion of Ibn 'Uya ina h (no. 1895). Documents Similar To Jami at-Tirmidhi Vol. 3 - 1205-1896Skip carouselcarousel previouscarousel nextModule 1 Part dSunan Abu Dawud Vol. 5 - 4351-5274Sahih MuslimNecklaces of Gems - The Biography of Abdul Qadir Al JilaniApril 2010Sahih Muslim7 Bible Principles on the Election of LeadersSaheeh AhadeethComplete Sunan Ibn MajahSunan Abu Daoud English TranslatedSunni Papers Mawlid ReleaseA Summarization of the Ways of Praying Qiyaamul-Layl and Witr - Summarized From the Book 'Salaatut-Taraaweeh' _ Shaykh Muhammad Naasiruddeen Al-AlbaaneeCorruption and Its Abhorrence in Islam “Benefits from the Life and Works of Imam Ahmad” - Shaykh Saalih Aal ash-Shaykh (may Allaah preserve him),Is Paul a Prophet According to the Quran?5428-7540-1-PBrihlaatul wujudActs Bible Commentarythird grade memory scheduleWhat a Beautiful Name Dthe ruling on prayer beadsIf your God leaves you, then.pdfUniversal Prayers IIThe-jinnSamaji Behbood (Taleemat-e-Nabawi ki Roshani Main)Dr. Mahmood Ahmad Ghazi Questionse0260_gThe Seven Valleys of Baha'u'llah 2-The Valley of Love.pdfMore From Raheel KhalidSkip carouselcarousel previouscarousel nextAl Jalalain EngRiyadis Saliheen Part 2Word by Word QuranSahih al-Bukhari Vol. 7 - 5063-5969AWordForWordMeaningOtTheQuran-1AWordForWordMeaningOtTheQuran-2A Word For Word Meaning Ot The Quran-3Riyadis Saliheen Part 1Sahih Muslim Vol. 6 - 5646-6722Sahih al-Bukhari Vol. 3 - 1773-2737AWordForWordMeaningOtTheQuran-2.pdfAl Jalalain EngTafsir_IbnAbbasIbn e KathirAsbab Al-Nuzul by Al-Wahidiwho wrote quranUsool Al HadithSunan an-Nasai Vol. 6 - 4988-5761Usool at TafseerEn Sahih MuslimEn Sahih MuslimSunan Abu Dawud Vol. 5 - 4351-5274A Comparison Between English Translations of the QuranBest Books About Islamic TheologyGolden Ratio in the Quranby Al-Amin Ali HamadThe Excellence of Following the Sunnahby Dr. Muhammad Ibn 'Umar Bazmool, Naasirud-Deen Bin William Ferron, and Mislyn NelsonBlessed Names and Attributes of Allahby Abdur Raheem KidwaiIntroduction to the Study of the Holy Qur'anby Maulana Muhammad AliPrinciples of Islamic Jurisprudence [translated]: According to Shi’i Lawby Muhammad Baqir al-SadrIslamic Finance and Law: Theory and Practice in a Globalized Worldby Maha-Hanaan BalalaFooter MenuBack To TopAboutAbout ScribdPressOur blogJoin our team!Contact UsJoin todayInvite FriendsGiftsLegalTermsPrivacyCopyrightSupportHelp / FAQAccessibilityPurchase helpAdChoicesPublishersSocial MediaCopyright © 2018 Scribd Inc. .Browse Books.Site Directory.Site Language: English中文EspañolالعربيةPortuguês日本語DeutschFrançaisTurkceРусский языкTiếng việtJęzyk polskiBahasa indonesiaYou're Reading a Free PreviewDownloadClose DialogAre you sure?This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?CANCELOK